PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É: DzÉÃ ... files/Compendium - Part II... · 2010. 3. 24. · another aided isntitution count for seniority

- 1 -

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA)

¨sÁUÀ - 2

¥ÀæPÀlu É

PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ CgÀªÀÄ£É gÀ¸ÉÛ ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001

- 2 -

**F ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀÄªÀ°è ±Àæ«Ä¹zÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj / ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ

1 ²æÃªÀÄw: JA. «. dAiÀÄAw, L.J.J¸ï, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

2 ¥ÉÆæ:PÉ.«.PÉÆÃzÀAqÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

3 ²æÃ.r.gÀWÀÄ£ÁxÀgÁªï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

4 ²æÃ. fvÉÃAzÀæ£ÁAiÀÄPï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj

5 ²æÃªÀÄw.JA.«.¸Á«wæ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj

6 ²æÃ.PÉ.ºÉZï.£ÀAeÉÃUËqÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

7 ²æÃ.«.f.¢ªÁPÀgÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., ªÀÄÄRåDqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj

8 ²æÃ.Dgï.gÀAUÀzsÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

9 ²æÃ.JBï.gÁdUÉÆÃ¥ÁBï, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

10 qÁ:ºÉZï.ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±À¥Àà, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

11 ²æÃ.²æÃPÁAvÀ ªÀ£ÀPÀÄzÀÄj, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

12 ²æÃ.«.w¥ÉàÃ¸Áé«Ä, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

13 ²æÃ.©.ªÀiÁ£À¥Àà, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉÆgÀlUÉgÉ.

14 ²æÃ.PÉ.PÉÆÃlAiÀÄå, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

15 ²æÃ.JA.¥Á®¸Áé«Ä, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

16 ²æÃ.PÉ.J¸ï.®QëÃ¥Àw, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃBÁgÀ.

17 ²æÃ.f.J£ï.PÀÄªÀiÁgï, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ®QëöäÃ CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

18 ²æÃ.C±ÉÆÃPÀ ±ÉnÖ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, J£ï.JA.PÉ.Dgï.«.ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

19 ²æÃªÀÄw.¥ÀÄµÁàªÀw, ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

20 ²æÃ.gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

¢£ÁAPÀ:16-05-2006

- 3 -

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉÃ±À : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉUÀ¼À

¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA) sÁUÀ – 2

M¼À£ÉÆÃl PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆa ¥ÀÅl ¸ÀASÉå

1 ¸ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄU¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ, ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå, vÀÄnÖ sÀvÉå, £ÀUÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

001-019

2 PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 019-033

3 C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 033-040

4 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 040-067

5 ¤ªÀÈwÛÛ / ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 067-071

6 ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À 071-077

7 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À eÉÃµÀ×vÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 077-093

8 PÀÄlÄA§ PÀBÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 093-122

9 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 123-128

10 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¦AZÀtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.©.J¸ï. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 128-231

11 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 232-294

12 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀ, SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 294-307

13 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÇªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÇªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw PÀÄjvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

307-321

14 ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 321-353

15 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 354-467

- 4 -

sÁUÀ - 2 (1)

¸ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄU¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ, ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ sÀvÉå, vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå, £ÀUÀgÀ sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ. ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉÃ±À/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå

«µÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

(A) REVISED PAY RULES

1 24 26-06-1970

ED 64 UPC 70

The Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970- Extension of the benefits thereof to private aided Institutions under the Education Department-Orders regarding

001

2 11-01-1977 ED 5 SWLB 77

Non-Government Aided and Local Body Educational Institutions Extension of the benefits of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised) Pay Rules 1976 to the employees of the-Orders regarding

001

3 05-05-1982 ED 76 SLB 82

Revision of pay scales, allowances etc. of the employees of the aided educational institutions under the control of Education & Youth Services Department

002

4 16-04-1987 Er 126 J¸ïJ¯ï© 87

¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ²PÀët ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ 002

5 03-05-1994 Er 40 ««zsÀ 94

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

003

6 12-02-1999 Er-7-««zsÀ 99

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À

003

(B) STAGNATION INCREMENTS RULES

1 22-08-1980 ED 283 SLB 77 Revival of the system of grant of stagnation increments to the employees working in Private Aided Educational Institutions.

004

2 18-03-1996 FD 3 SRP 96 Grant of Stagnation Increments-review of the system-reg 004

3 08-05-1997 J¥sïr 01 J¸ïDgï¦. 96

¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ- PÉ¼ÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ 006

4 02-12-1998 Er 153 J¸ïn© 98 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á¯Á: PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ- 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß « ÀÛj ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ DzÉÃ±À 007

5 19-06-2003 PÁ²E 653 ÀÜªÉÃ¥À 2002 ¹«-3

¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 008

(C) HRA-CCA RULES

1 18-03-1987 FD 23 SRP 87

Recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission-Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and enhancement of the rates of the allowances

008

2 04-05-1990 FD 67 SRP 89 Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and revision of the rates of these allowances

010

3 21-09-1994 FD 36 SRP 94 Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA on the basis of population figures of 1991 Census and rates thereunder

013

- 5 -

4 10-08-1999 FD 19 SRP 99 House rent allowance and City Compensatory Allowance-Revision of rates of the 015

5 12-04-2002 J¥sïr 14 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ 018

6 09-04-2003 FD 10 SRP 2000 House Rent Allowance to State Government Employees-Modification of policy-regarding 018

¨sÁ UÀ - 2 (2) PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£ À §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀéAi ÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ À §rÛUÉ ¸À A§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±À UÀ¼ÀÄ




1 23-08-1984 FD-60-SRP-84 Time-bound advancement 019

2 11-06-1985 ED 316 SLB 84 Time Bound Advancement 020

3 22-07-1987 Er-184-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-86

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄªÀiÁ ÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ (n.©.J.) ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

020

4 04-05-1988 ED-10-UPC-87 An employee of the aided institution to transfer another aided isntitution count for seniority to selection time scales

021

5 n.©.J. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è À®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 021

6 29-10-1991 FD 25 SRP 91 Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic grant of special promotion to senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991

022

7 n.©.¦. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è À®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 024

8 12 13-02-1992

Er-422-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-91 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

025

9 05-03-1992 ED 166 RCN 91

Extention of Benefit of automatic grant of Special promotion to Senior Scale of pay to the employees of the Grant-in-aid institutions in Karnataka

025

10 04-01-1993 FD-25-SRP-91 Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993

026

11 04-05-1996 ED-45-UPC-95

Clarification for sub-rule (c) of Main Rule (4) of Govt. Notificaton No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 29.10.91 of 15 years automatic Promotion Rules of 1991-Reg.

027

12 05-12-2000 Er-143-AiÀÄÄE¹-98 ÇÁzsÀgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw §UÉÎ. 027

13 13-06-2001 Er-210-AiÀÄÄE¹-2000

¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

028

14 09-05-2002 FD 13 SRP 2002

Grant of additional increment to Government Servants who continue in the same post for 20 years without a single promotion in the entire serevice

029

15 14-06-2002 J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(II)

»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ-»A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

031

- 6 -

16 14-06-2002 J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002 (I)

PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß « ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

032

17 21-08-2003 PÁ²D-129-qÀ§Æèöå¦-2002-¹«-4

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉÃµÀ §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

032

sÁ UÀ - 2 (3)

C£ ÀÄzÁ £À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ�Á VgÀÄªÀ PÁ ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ £À §rÛUÀ ½UÉ ¸À A§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±À UÀ¼ÀÄ




1 29-03-2000 ED-32-URC-2000 Computation of post unaided service for the purpose of fixation of pay, placement, pension, leave etc.

033

2 12-07-2000 ED. 221. TPU.97

Order Dated: 06.02.1998 of High Court of Karnataka in W.P. Nos. 27704-10/97, 29696-712/97, 31644-650/97, 33249-51/97, 34792-793, 30425-431, 30762-766, 30903-904/97, 34024-41/97 and 3447-341/98 regarding allowing pay fixation benefit from the date of initial appointment in respect of the Teaching & Non Teaching Staff of Private aided Primary Schools, High Schools as well as Independent/ Composite Pre University Colleges-reg.

034

3 27-02-2001 Er-14-n¦AiÀÄÄ-2001

1986gÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ:09-07-90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

035

4 19-07-2001 PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ.¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

037

5 16-08-2001 PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À gÀzÀÞw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt

039

6 03-06-2003 Er:25 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

039

.

- 7 -

sÁ UÀ - 2 (4) ¸À PÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�É ÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸À PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉ Ã±À UÀ ¼ÀÄ




1 18 22-05-1984

ED 237 UPC 82 Enhancement of Salary to the Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges- Orders regarding

040

2 01-08-1986 DCE-80-EAP-86

Recruitment of Local candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986

041

3 07-08-1986 ED 202-DCE-83 Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986 042

4 07-08-1986 DCE-80-EAP-86

Recruitment of Local Candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986

042

5 09-10-1987 Er 117 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 84 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¯Á G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±À PÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

043

6 17-12-1988 Er 415 r¹E 87 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

044

7 19-02-1991 ED 239 SES 88

Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Primary School Teachers, Secondary School Teachers, Government Junior College Lecturers, First Grade College Lecturers, Lecturers in Polytechnics, Lecturers in Government Engineering Colleges, into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1990.

044

8 06-01-1993 DCE 71 EWP PCC 90

Absorption of full-time Stop gap lecturers working in various Private Aided Colleges into regular service-regarding

047

9 11-03-1993 DCE-62-EAP-89

Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) into State Civil Services under the Karnataka Civil Services (Special) Rules, 1992-regarding

047

10 22-01-1993 ED-61-UEC-90

Karnataka Civil Services (absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III in the First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1992

048

11 31-08-1994 Er 35 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 93

jmï Cfð ÀASÉå: (¹«¯ï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¸ÀÄ¦æÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸Áé¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀµÉÖ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

049

12 20-09-1994 Er 13 CC« 93 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉÆ½¹ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À

051

- 8 -

13 04-01-1995 Er-232-r¹E-93

ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉÃ±À

052

14 13-07-1995 Er 75 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 93 (¨sÁUÀ)

SÁ¸ÀVÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ: CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£ÀAvÉ ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉÃ±À

052

15 22-01-1997 DPAR 48 SRE 96

Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-time lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996

054

16 04-12-1997 DPAR-67-SRE-97 Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Second Amendment) Rules, 1997

056

17 10-06-1998 ED-85-UPC-95 Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers- regarding.

056

18 12-06-1998 ED-115-UPC-98 Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers-clarification regarding

057

19 24-09-2001 ¹¹E 54:J¯ï¹:95:(2)

²æÃ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀÄªÀ jmï Cfð ÀASÉå: 32760-767:95gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ¨ÁQ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

058

20 09-07-2002 DPAR 55 SRE 2001

Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (3rd Amendment) Rules, 2001

059

21 26-05-2003 Er-89-r¹E-97

CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

060

22 23-05-2003 Er-89-r¹E-97

CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

061

23 12-02-2004 ED-56-UPC-97

Karnataka Educational Institutions (Absorption of persons working as Part Time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003

062

- 9 -

24 10-12-2004 Er-292-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-2004(1)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.J¯ï.E.n./ ¦.ºÉZï.r/ JA.¦ü¯ï ¥Á ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

064

sÁ UÀ - 2 (5) ¤ªÀÈwÛ/ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA ¢zÀ £ ËPÀ gÀjUÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ £ ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À UÀ ¼ÀÄ




1 18-05-1984 ED 48 UPC 83 Encashment of 30 days E.L. regarding. 067

2 11-09-1985 FD 7 SRS 84 Earned leave to the employees working in the Vacation Departments

067

3 16-02-1986 ED 130 SLB 84 Extension of the benefit of Earned Leave on retirement/ death while in service to the employees of aided Educational Institutions-reg

068

4 14-06-1988 Er 276 ¥ÁæSÁ±Á 87

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ 180 ¢£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ « ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

069

5 24-06-1989 FD-30-SRS-89 Cash payment for encashment of earned leave at the time of retirement under rule 118-A of KCSRs- Clarification-regarding

069

6 03-05-2000 FD 3 TAR 2000 Leave Encashment Benefits granted at the time of retirement, termination of service, etc 070

sÁ UÀ - 2 (6)

¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA § AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ ¼À £ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj ¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁ ðj £ËPÀgÀ jUÉ GvÉÛÃd £À




1 01-10-1985 FD 27 SRS 85 Introduction of Incentives among State Government employees for promoting the small family norms.

071

2 01-01-1987 FD 33 SRS 86 Introduction of incentive among State Government employees for promoting small family norms-Private Hospitals/ Nursing Homes

072

3 29.12.1988 FD 54 SRS 88 Incentive to State Government employees for promoting the small family norm

073

- 10 -

4 30-12-1991 Er-86-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-91 PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ.

074

5 13-12-1999 J¥sïr 10 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï. 99

PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À-ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

074

6 19-03-2001 DE 17 ¹¦n 94 ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr MAzÉÃ ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

075

7 02-02-2002 J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001

PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃdPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

076

8 12-02-2002 ED 188 URC 2001

Revision of the Special Increment admissible for small family norms under revision of UGC/AICTE pay scales

076

sÁUÀ - 2 (7)

¸À PÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ ¼À°è£ À ¹§âA¢UÀ ¼À eÉÃµÀ×vÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á ®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±À UÀ ¼ÀÄ




1 07-02-1958 GAD (OM) 14 GRR 57

Karnataka Government Servants' (Seniority) Rules, 1957 (As modified upto 13th October, 1976)

077

2 22-05-1975 ED 25 UPC 75 Department of Collegiate Education-Staffing Pattern in respect of teachers working in private aided colleges modified orders regarding.

081

3 21-05-1976 ED-25-UPC-75

Department of Collegiate Education- treating each Management as a Unit for purposes of promotions, transfers etc., in respect of Non-Teaching staff

081

4 28-04-1980 DPAR-86-SSR-79 Transfers of Government servants from one unit of seniority to another or from one cadre to another in the same Department

082

5 16-09-1986 ED 142 UPC85

Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments, promotion, transfers, deputations etc. Aided and Unaided Degree Composite Colleges guidelines Issue of.

083

6 04-03-1991 ED 207 UPC 88 Appointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges managed by the Minority Educational Trusts-regarding

083

7 04-11-1999 PÁ²E-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 084

8 13-02-2000 PÁ²E-16-¥ÁæUÉæÃ-1/zsÁ«-1/99-2000

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

084

9 16-03-2000 PÁ²E-129-gÀeÉ-¹«-2:UÀÄ®âUÁð-99-2000

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 084

- 11 -

10 21-03-2000 .¹¹E-30-EJ¦-92

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ÀÆZÀ£É: ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

085

11 19-05-2000 PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ

UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ. 086

12 06-10-2000 Er-175-r¹E-99 UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ. 086

13 16-01-2001 PÁ²E-80-SÁPÁ£ÉÃ (DAvÀjPÀ)-2001

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁj ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 087

14 22-12-2001 PÁ²E 99: EvÀgÉÃ: DqÀ½vÀ: 2001

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.

088

15 30-05-2001 PÁ²E-232- ÀÄ-DqÀ½vÀ « sÁUÀ-2001 (¨sÁUÀ-2)

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 088

16 03-07-2001 PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ

UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. 089

17 22-03-2002 PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DqÀ½vÀ

UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. 089

18 22-04-2002 PÁ²E-212-DAvÀjPÀ (¸Á.¸ÀÄ)-2000

¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É vÉgÀ¼ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

089

19 06-09-2002 Er 266 r¹E 2001

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄÃ À¯Áw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

090

20 17-03-2003 PÁ²E 193 ¥ÁæªÉÃC 2002-03 SÁPÁ«-1

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉÃ«Ä ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 092

sÁ UÀ - 2 (8) PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ �Áåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á ªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉ ÄUÉ ¸À A§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤Ai ÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ




1 02-12-1981 ED 50 SLB 81 Extension of Family Benefit Fund rules to the employees of Aided Educational Institutions governed by Triple Benefit Scheme

093

2 27-11-1990 ED 605 Pro Ka Sha 90

Extension of Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India to the Employees of Private Aided Educational Institutions compulsorily

099

3 27-01-1991 DCE TBS 1 86-87 Implementation of Family Benefit Fund and Group Insurance Scheme for Aided Colleges reg.

101

4 19-05-2000 FD 3 SAVEYO 99

Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme (Amendment) Rules, 2000

102

- 12 -

sÁ UÀ - 2 (9) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃd ÄUÀ ¼À °è PÀ vÀ ðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgÀÄUÀ ½UÉ ¸À A§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

DzÉÃ±À UÀ¼ÀÄ




1 13-06-1975 DCE 134 MSS 75 Promotion of Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Government and Private Aided Colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education

123

2 28-07-1977 DCE 47 GES I 77 Abolition of the post of Demonstrators in Private Aided Colleges-Deputation of 123

3 15-11-1984 ED-144-UPC-84 Extension of benefit of Rule 42-B of KCSRs to the Demonstrators promoted as Lecturers 124

4 20-09-1985 ED 34 DCE 85 Sanction for implementation of Time Bound Promotion Scheme to the Lecturers of Government and Private Colleges

125

5 21-12-1996 Er 210-r¹E-94

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

127

6 09-01-1997 r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94

qÉªÀiÁ ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°ès¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ÉÃªÉ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

127

sÁUÀ - 2 (10)

¸À PÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�É ÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢Ai ÀÄ ¦AZÀtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.©.J¸ï. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ ½UÀ ½UÉ ¸À A§ AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉ Ã±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ




1 18-08-1976 ED 176 UPC 75 Introduction of Triple Benefit Scheme to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed. Colleges and Aided Technical Institutions

128

2 11-10-1976 DCE TBS 6 76-77

Payment of the Management Contribution by restricting to 3% of the Basic Pay rounded off to the Next Higher Rupee with effect from 1.4.1969 and recovery of the Excess Management Contribution allowed under the Provident Fund in respect of all the Employees of Aided Colleges as per rule 37(c) and 5A of the T.B.S. Rules

141

3 30-05-1977 ED 16 UPC 77 Triple Benefit Scheme - for the employees of aided colleges Amendments to - Rules 18 and 22 of orders issued

414

4 18-01-1978 ED 44 SBS 77 Triple Benefit Scheme Rules-Insurance-Amendment to Rule 59

142

- 13 -

5 29-04-1981 ED 18 UPC 81

Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity-extension of the benefit to the employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme

143

6 01-08-1984 FD(Spl) 63 CPP 83

Survivorship certificate issued by the Revenue Authorities for purpose of Family Pension

144

7 24-08-1984 DPAR 18 SDE 84 Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years

144

8 17-09-1984 DPAR 18 SDE 84 Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years.

145

9 16-01-1985 ED 47 SBS 81

Extension of benefit of the Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30-11-1979 regarding voluntary retirement of teachers in Aided Educational Institutions Amendment to Rule 50(2) Triple Benefit Scheme

145

10 15-04-1985 FD 6 SRS 85 Calculating the length of qualifying service for Retirement Benefits

147

11 14-10-1985 FD(Spl) 3 CPP 84

Procedure to be followed in cases where pension cases could not be disposed of owing to the loss of service register and difficulty in reconstructing Service Register in the Department

147

12 20-12-1985 FD 9 SRS 85 Pension-Calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn at the time of retirement.t.

148

13 08-07-1986 ED 98 UPC 85 Director of Collegiate Education - Triple Benefit Scheme Rules - Amendment to rule 9 - Orders regarding

149

14 05-09-1986 Er 72 J¸ï©J¸ï 81

wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 gÀµÀÄÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

149

15 17-08-1987 FD 20 SRS 87( I) Revision of pensionary benefits of Government servants 150

16 01 07-01-1988

Er 149 n¦E 87

«±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À-¤ªÀÈwÛ ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ G¥À®¨sÀÝUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À..

152

17 12-05-1988 ED 442 PROU KHA SHA 87

Extension of Revision of Pensionary benefits to the employees of aided Educational Institutions 153

18 09-09-1988 ED 245 UPC 86

Amendment to Triple Benefit Scheme Rules regarding voluntary retirement for the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed Colleges and Technical Institutions

154

19 02-02-1991 FD 29 SRS 90 Leave Salary and Pension contribution in respect of Government servants deputed to Foreign Service-Instructions regarding

155

20 27-02-1992 FD (Spl) 7 CPP 92

Prompt and expeditious settlement of pension claims within the prescribed time limit 156

21 13-09-1994 DE («±ÉÃµÀ) 199 ¦EJ£ï 93

vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¦AZÀtÂ, G¥ÀzÁ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

157

22 28-09-1994 ED 165 TPU 92 Extension of D.C.R.G. benefit to Teaching and non-Teaching staff of Aided Private Institutions 160

- 14 -

23 12-10-1994 ED 104 DCE 94

Fixation of pension of the degree colleges teachers working in Private Aided Colleges on the last pay drawn on revised UGC Scales of pay - regarding.

161

24 28-11-1995 FD 27 SRS 95

Counting of Dearness Allowances as emoluments for the purpose of Death Gratuity and Retirement Gratuity and raising the maximum limit of Gratuity from Rs. 1.00 lakh to Rs. 2.50 lakhs

162

25 15-02-1999 FD (Spl) 1 PET 99 Revision of pensionary benefits 162

26 17-02-1999 ED 153 STB 98 (II)

Voluntary retirement of employees of the aided Educational Institutions on Completion of 15 years of qualifying service

165

27 08-08-2001 J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.

165

28 04-01-2003 FD 4 SRA 2000 Karnataka Government servants (Family Pension) Rules, 2002

166

29 06-01-2003 FD 3 SRA 2000 Karnataka Civil Services (IVth Amendment) Rules, 2002. 177

30 01-09-2003 DPAR 15 SDE 2003

Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of State Government

180

31 30-09-2003 J¥sïr 5 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118 ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄZ§AzsÀ - ¹ C£ÀéAiÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ CzsÀå¦ð¹ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

182

32 30-09-2003 J¥sïr 6 À¤w 2003, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¦AZÀtÂ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ §UÉÎ. 182

33 18-12-2003 J¥sïr 6 À¤w 2003 ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 183

34 12-01-2004 FD(Spl) 293 CPP 2003

Hosting of Govt. Orders on D.A. etc., to State Govt. Pensioners on Web Sites of State Governments Discontinuation of routing of such Government Orders through Reserve Bank of India.

184

35 26-04-2004 DE 8 ¸À¤w 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ (PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À) (2£ÉÃ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002 184

36 17-05-2004 DPAR 15 SDE 2003

Special Voluntary Retirements Scheme for surplus employees of the State Government - Further instructions.

185

37 21-06-2004 DPAR 15 SDE 2003

Extension of Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of the State Government - Reg.

186

38 Proformae Proformae of pension / family pension papers for non-gazetted employees of Govt. colleges

187

39 Proformae Proformae of pension / family pension papers for Gazetted employees of Govt. colleges

194

40 Proformae Proformae of pension / family pension papers for employees Private Aided colleges

198

- 15 -

sÁUÀ - 2 (11) ¸À PÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt UÀ ½UÉ ¸ÀA §A zsÀ¥ÀlÖ





1 31-10-1975 DCE 12 MSS 74 Karnataka Act 21 of 1973 - The Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Displine and Control) Act 1973

232

2 27-02-1978 ED 26 UPC 78

Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and control) Rules 1978 - payment of subsistance allowance of suspended employees - Institutions regarding

232

3 29-01-1985 FD 41 SRS 84 Karnataka Civil Services (Third Amendment) Rules, 1985

233

4 03-07-1985 DPAR 13 SDE 85 Suspension of Government Servants and their reinstatement

234

5 10-08-1987 FD 21 SRS 86 Amendment to Rule 98 of KCSRs Regulation of subsistance allowance to a Government servant who is already under suspension

236

6 30-08-1988 r¦JDgï 14 J¸ïrE 88

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï « ÉÆÃQ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

237

7 31-01-1989 ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ÉÃE« 89 C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÉ® ÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ - ÀàµÀÖ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 239

8 17-08-1991 ED 102 UPC 83

(P) Karnataka Private Educational Institutions

(Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978 239

9 28-02-1994 ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïrE 94

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CAvÀºÀ ºÁdjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. 240

10 26-06-1996 ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ÉÃE« 95 Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ² ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa

242

11 02-04-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ÉÃE« 96

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½, 1957 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

243

12 09-07-1999 PÁ²E 69 ««zsÀ 99 DAvÀjPÀ

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ. 245

13 05-12-1999 ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ÉÃE« 99

C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. 246

14 15-01-2000 ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ÉÃE« 99

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£À¯ï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄAiÀÄ°è RÄ¯Á É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.

247

15 29-02-2000 DPAR 06 ACR 97 Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports)

Rules, 2000 248

16 29-08-2000 ¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ÉÃE« 2000

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

251

- 16 -

17 04-11-2000 ¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ÉÃE« 2000

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11(2)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

252

18 24-02-2001 PÁ²D 79 G²£À 2001 DAvÀjPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ (PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV) ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

253

19 28-06-2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 19 ÉÃE« 2001

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ² ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄ UÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ

254

20 14-09-2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 18 ÉÃE« 2001

¸¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸Á©ÃvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ 255

21 15-04-2002 ¹D¸ÀÄE 154 ÉC É 2002

E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ DgÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 258

22 15-04-2002 DPAR 4 SDE

2000

Karnataka Civil Services (Classification,

Control and Appeal) (Sixth Amendment) Rules,

2001 258

23 05-07-2002 ¹D¸ÀÄE 22 ÉÃE« 2001

¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£À¯ï DgÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀ RÄ¯Á ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ

259

24 05-09-2002 PÁ²D 79 G²£À 2001 ¹« 4

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

261

25 27-1-2003 PÁ²D-764-G²£À-2002-¹«-4

PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è E®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ 261

26 05-03-2003 PÁ²D 385 PÁ¤ªÀ 2002-2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000 zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ÙÀÆæ¥ï-`J', `©' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¹' C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ 2002-2003£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

263

27 07-05-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 28 ÉÃE« 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 285(4)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ - ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ DzÉÃ±À

268

28 11-09-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 12 ÉÃE« 2003

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ² ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

270

29 12-11-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 10 ÉÃE« 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÁUÀ, E¯ÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

271

30 24-11-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ÉÃE« 2002

¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

272

31 19-12-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 111 ÉÃ ÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1984gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥À 273

- 17 -

ÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(4) gÀr ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

32 04-02-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 119 ÉÃ ÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003

mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ZÉPï °¸ïÖ PÀÄjvÀÄ 273

33 05-02-2004 DPAR 6 SRC

2002 Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct)

(Amendment) Rules, 2003 274

34 23-04-2004 DPAR 02 ACR

2003

Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports)

(Second Amendment) Rules, 2004 275

35 20-05-2004 DPAR 4 SDE

2004

Karnataka Civil Services (Classifications,

Control and Appeal) (Fifteenth Amendment)

Rules, 2004.

276

36 16-06-2004 FD 10 SRS 04

Institution of disciplinary or judicial

proceedings under rule 214 of Karnataka Civil

Services Rules against pensioners.

276

37 19-06-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 5 ÉÃE« 2004

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr. 277

38 31-01-1978 ED 112 SLB 73 Karnataka Private Educational Institutions

(Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978. 279

39 20-03-2004 ED 67 VIVIDA

2003

Powers conferred by clause (7) of section 2 of

Karnataka Education Act 1983 (Karnataka Act

1 of 1995)

290

sÁUÀ - 2 (12) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃd ÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ £Á £ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀ , SÁ ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄ w¹ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉ Ì

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±À UÀ ¼ÀÄ




1 21-07-1992 FD 6 BEM 92 Filling up of vacant posts in the Education Department - Relaxation of economy orders - reg.

294

2 22-07-1992 Er 135 CC« 92 gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á¯Á PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

295

3 21-06-1997 Er 71 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 97 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

296

4 13-02-2001 Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ)

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 297

5 01-03-2001 Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 298

6 13-09-2002 Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 298

7 22-01-2003 Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqÉ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«Äw gÀa ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

299

8 22-01-2003 Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 ( sÁUÀ)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ

301

9 03-06-2003 Er 143 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2003

¨É¼ÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

306

- 18 -

sÁUÀ - 2 (13) ¸À PÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ �ÉÃdÄUÀ ¼À °è ¥ÀzÀ « ¥ÀÇªÀð vÀ gÀ UÀw UÀ ¼À ¨É Ã¥Àðr ¸ÀÄ«PÉ ºÁUÀÆ

¨É Ã¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÇªÀ ð PÁ �ÉÃdÄUÀ ¼À°è ¥ÁæA ±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw PÀÄjvÀ DzÉÃ±À UÀ ¼ÀÄ




1 09-05-2001 Er 140 r¹E 2000 ¸ÀPÁðj ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

307

2 09-05-2001 PÁ² 99 EvÀgÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ: 2001

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 308

3 15-05-2001 PÁ²D 20 EvÀgÉ 2000 (DAvÀjPÀ)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃ¥Àðr ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

317

4 26-06-2001 PÁ²D 99 EvÀgÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ 2001

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 318

5 17-07-2001 PÁ²D 377 J¥sï.L.¦. 2001-02 ÉA.«.

J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r.:JA.¦ü¯ï G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß (¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. « sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ) ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

319

6 22-12-2001 PÁ²D 99 EvÀgÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ 2001

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.

319

7 25-06-2003 PÁ²D 41 ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04

¦¹¹-3

2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 320

8 17-05-2004 PÁ²D-07-¤AiÉÆÃd£É-04-05:¦¹¹3

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃf ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 321

sÁUÀ - 2 (14) ªÀiÁ »w ¥ÀqÉAi ÀÄÄªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤A iÀÄªÀÄ ºÁ UÀÆ ¥ÁgÀ zÀ±ÀðPÀ C¢ü¤Ai ÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ ¸À A§AzsÀ¥À lÖ





1 19-08-2000 ÀAªÀå±ÁE.29 ±Á¸À£À

99 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2000 321

2 24-10-2000 ÉÆÃE 154 DPÉÆÃ -

III/2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ DzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2000 §UÉÎ - C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É 328

3 24-10-2000 PWD 154 FC-111 2000

Karnataka Transparency in public Procurement Rules, 2000 329

4 29-11-2000 C.¸À.¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: Er 91 ««zsÀ 2000

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ DzsÁåzÉÃ±À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000 §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É 336

5 17-04-2001 Er-91-««zsÀ-2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000-§UÉÎ 337

6 21-03-2003 PWD 33 FC-III/2001

Clarifications regarding Karnataka Transparancy In Public Procurement Act, 1999 and Rules, 2000 -reg.

338

7 13-11-2002 PÁ²E 1197 59 ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ 2002 ¹«5

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000 §UÉÎ

340

- 19 -

8 22-11-2003 ¹D¸ÀÄE 27 ªÉÆºÀC 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ-2000zÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀzÀ C¢üPÁj/¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV À®Ä-¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

340

9 28-03-2003 PÁ²E 1197 59 ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ 2002 ¹«5 ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ. 341

10 30-06-2003 PWD 1359 SO/FC 2001(P-2)

Two-Cover Tenders System - Safeguards to be adopted 342

ÀAªÀå±ÁE 139 DqÀ½vÀ 2002

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000 (2000gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ÀASÉå 28) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002

343

sÁUÀ - 2 (15) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ �ÉÃdÄUÀ ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ DzÉ Ã±ÀUÀ ¼ÀÄ




1 25-03-1963 GAD-07-OMR-63 KARNATAKA OVERNMENT SERVANTS (MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963 (Amended upto 31-7-2004)

354

2 27-11-2004 DPAR-01-SMR-2004

Karnataka Government Servants (Medical Attandance) Rules,1963

374

3 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 376

4 16-07-1985 r¦JDgï 1 J¸ï.¹.Dgï. 83

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) (PÀ£ÀßqÀ sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½, 1984 377

5 03-04-1986 PÁ²E-30-fJAJ¹-¦¹¹-85

gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 377

6 03-12-1986 PÁ²¤-28-PÁ¤«-SÁPÁ«-86

gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

378

7 10-07-1987 ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ÉÃ£À¤ 87 ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉÃªÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 378

8 09-02-1989 ¹D¸ÀÄE 1 ÉÃ£ËªÀ 89 ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ - gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. 379

9 20-09-1989 r¹E-13-E¦Dgï-89

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

380

10 06-07-1990 FD 65 SRS 89 Supply of duplicate Service Books to retired Government Servants - Regarding.

380

11 13-06-1991 DCE 1 UGC PS 91-92

Allotment of Work-load to Teachers under U.G.C. Scheme. 381

12 22-08-1991 DCE-26-EAP-91

Student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree practical classes prescription of.The Principals of Colleges, where subjects with practicals are taught, are required to strictly follow the following guidelines regarding the student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree practical classes.

382

- 20 -

13 18-11-1991 ED 159 UPC 91 Assignment of work-load to the teaching staff of one-man Departments in Private First Grade Colleges

283

14 04-02-1992 PÁ²E-¸Á«-2-316-91-92 UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ. 384

15 12-03-1992 PÁ²¤-23-J£ïM¹-92- ¹«-2

«zÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 385

16 08-04-1992 PÁ²¤-37-gÀeÉ-89 / ¹« 2

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ gÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 386

17 19-10-1993 DE 98 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 93

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ:UÀÈºÀ RjÃ¢ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÈºÀ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

386

18 01-09-1995 ¸ÀPÀE 5 ©¹J 95

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®á¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

387

19 02-08-1996 PÁ²¤-14-¦EDgï:93-94:¹«-2

CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦.ºÉZï.r/JA.¦ü¯ï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 388

20 27-08-1996 Er-191-r¹E-96 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 388

21 26-06-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE-03- ÉgÀªÀ-98 PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À°è §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 390

22 29-07-1998 Er 142 r¹E 98

²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀÜ¼À ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

390

23 10-08-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 J¸ï¹¹ 98 gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄA§rÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆqÀ£É ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

391

24 16-10-1998 FD 07 TAR 97 Specimen signature of the Drawing Officers and maintenance of register by the treasuries 392

25 13-01-1999 DE 13 ¸Á«AiÉÆÃ 98

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ªÀ ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

393

26 23-03-1999 FD-SRS-99 Maternity Leave for 135 days - Admissibility of Clarification - reg 394

27 02-06-1999 ED 221 DCE 98

Requirement of passing departmental examinations and participation in Orientation Courses for declaring the probationary period - clarification regarding

394

28 09-06-1999 J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99 ¥Àæ sÁgÀ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÀÄjvÀÄ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt. 395

29 17-06-1999 r¹E 49 ««zsÀ:99 (CAvÀjPÀ)

1999-2000£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆa 396

30 07-07-1999 CCE PS (7) 49/99-2000

Workload - Excess/Shortage Teachers - Aided college - Procedure to be followed - Regarding 397

31 25-10-1999 DE 47 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 97 £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

398

32 24-02-2000 DE 20 ¸À¤w 99 vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå (Daily Allowance) ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 398

- 21 -

[[[

33 01-03-2000 ¹¹E-05-E¦Dgï (CAvÀjPÀ)-99(2)

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É.

399

34 22-03-2000 ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïJAE 98

ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : ªÀÄ£É RjÃ¢ ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÖ®Ä : RjÃ¢¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ EgÀÄªÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀjµÀÖ «Äw ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

399

35 11-04-2000 ¸ÀAPÀE 29 PÉMJ¯ï 2000

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 400

36 07-08-2000 Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 402

37 29-08-2000 PÁ²E 212 ¸Á ÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ 2000

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

404

38 29-09-2000 PÁ²D 45 ºÁdgÁw 2000 CAvÀjPÀ

«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£É 404

39 03-11-2000 ¹D¸ÀÄE:34: É¸É¤:97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ( ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt

405

40 13-11-2000 Er 20 J¸ïn© 2000

DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 406

41 29-11-2000 PÁ²E 232 DAvÀjPÀ (EvÀgÉ) 2000-01

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè PÀbÉÃj : PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 406

42 08-12-2000 PÁ²D 31 ¥À±ÀÄ ±ÉÊ« 2000-2001

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVæ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

407

43 05-01-2001 PÁ²D r¹E ¦J¸ï 2000-01

¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 407

44 17-01-2001 PÁ²D 212 ¸Á ÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ 2000

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ 408

45 20-01-2001 DE 01 À¤w 2001 ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÅ ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð» ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 408

46 27-02-2001 Er 135 AiÀÄÄE¹-2000

¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÆªÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ E¯ÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt 409

47 28-05-2001 FD 04 TFC 2001 Drawal of Salary of Gazetted Officers (Group A & B) Establishment Pay Bill Forms 409

48 04-06-2001 Er 118 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2000

MAzÀ£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ 10£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

411

49 15-06-2001 PÁ²E 09 ÀC¥À CAvÀjPÀ 2000

CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 95gÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¯ÁzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3PÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

412

[50 20-06-2001 PÁ²E-09-CAvÀjPÀ 99

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. 412

51 09-07-2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ÉÃC£Áå 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

413

52 08-08-2001 J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-118-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ. 413

- 22 -

53 08-08-2001 PÁ²C-87-G²£À-zÀÆgÀÄ-2001-CAvÀjPÀ

ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ. 414

54 12-09-2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 É¸É¤ 97

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ( ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt

415

55 27-09-2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ 2001

PÉëÃvÀæ E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 416

56 17-11-2001 ED 95 STB 2001

Introduction of Single File System between the Collegiate Education, Director of Technical Education and Education Department (Higher Education) Secretariat - Orders regarding

418

57 26-12-2001 ¹D¸ÀÄE 291 ¹ ÉÃ¤ 2000

¸ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 418

58 04-01-2002 DE 11 ¸À¤w 2001 «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 419

59 15-02-2002 PÁ²D 10 vÀ¥Á ÀuÉ 2002 DqÀ½vÀ

E¯ÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ. 420

60 25-02-2002 ¹D¸ÀÄE 10 gÁgÁD: 2002

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr ÀÄªÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA sÀUÀ½UÉ ±Á ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 423

61 21-03-2002 PÁ²E 32 ««zsÀ 2000 DqÀ½vÀ

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄð «ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

423

62 20-04-2002 PWD 77 PPM 2002

Allotment of Government Quarters under the "Karnataka Government (Allotment of Quarters) Rules, 1999."

424

63 08-03-2002 FD 48 Mubani 2001

Karnataka General Provident Fund (Amendment) Rules, 2002

425

64 17-05-2002 CCE 34 Ushina 2002 Internal

Conferment of autonomy to Government Colleges-reg 430

65 13-06-2002 ¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉMJ¯ï-2002

DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 431

66 03-07-2002 PÁ²E-09-¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É-¸Á«-2002-03

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð«gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ sÁªÀavÀæ«gÀÄªÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV zsÀj ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

432

67 05-07-2002 PÁ²D-759-G²£À-2002-¹«-4

ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ. 432

68 14-08-2002 PÁ²E 79 ¢£ÀZÀj 2002 ±ÉÊ.«

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¢£ÀZÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 433

69 27-08-2002 PÁ²D 03 ÀD 2002 ¹«4

DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 433

70 25-09-2002 PÁ²E 1052 57 ¸ÀéWÉÆÃ¥À ¹«-5 2002

¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA WÉÆÃµÀuÁ (self disclosure) ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

434

71 09 29-10-2002

PÁ²E 1048 52 WÀªÀÄA 2002 ¹«-5

WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃj¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß À°è¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 435

72 13-11-2002 ÉÆÃE 245 ¦¦JA

2002

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA ÉÜ/¤UÀªÀÄ/ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°è C°èAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

436

- 23 -

73 10-12-2002 Er 131 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2002

2002-03£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA sÀUÉÆAqÀ GzÀAiÉÆÃ£ÀÄäR PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ©.¹.J./©.©.JA/§AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f/E£ï¥sÁgÉäÃµÀ£ï ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ

436

74 11-12-2002 PÁ²D ±ÉÊ.« 195 ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ 02

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ¨Á»gÀ ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ 438

75 23-12-2002 PÁ²E 47 CPÁ¤ 2002-03 SÁPÁ« 3

SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀåPÁAiÀÄð ¤«ÄvÀÛ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 438

76 09-01-2003 PÁ²E 209 ±ÉÊ« ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À 2002-03

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 439

77 13-01-2003 PÁ²E 1218 85 KPÀ¥À 2002-03 ¹« 5

KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 442

78 13-1-2003 Er 89 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2001

¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ : RZÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

443

79 24-02-2003 PÁ²E ±ÉÊ« 300 ±ÀÄ®Ì 2003-04

2003-04£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 444

80 13-05-2003 PÁ²E 315 ±ÉÊ¥Àæ 02 ±ÉÊ«

¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À §UÉÎ 445

81 16-06-2003 DPAR 01 SSR 2003

Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2003

446

82 16-06-2003 PÁ²E 1228 95 ¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 02-03 ¹«-5

PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À WÀlPÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 447

83 25-06-2003 PÁ²E 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04 ¦¹¹-3

2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 450

84 24-07-2003 PÁ²E 1228 95 ¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 2002-03

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

450

85 29-08-2003 DPAR 11 SSR 2000

Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Fourth Amendment) Rules, 2003

451

86 22-01-2004 PÁ²E 25 «ªÉÃ©®Äè-2003-04

«zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ. 452

87 30-01-2004 ÉÆÃE 130 ¦¦JA

2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999 gÀ jÃvÁå ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ Àw UÀÈºÀ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü - PÀÄjvÀÄ

453

88 05-03-2004 Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004

Selection of Scribe by the Blind Student for writing the examination

453

89 08-03-2004 Er 287 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2003

Er-196-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-2000 ( sÁUÀ) ¢:22-01-2003gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É PÀArPÉ 4PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr 454

90 22-03-2004 Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004

¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ EZÉÒAiÀÄÄ¼Àî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ - ¤zÉÃð±À£À

454

91 23-03-2004 Er 56 AiÀÄÄ©« 2004

¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¸Áà¹ÖPï ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ sÁµÁ / ¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

455

92 26-04-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 11 ¸ÁgÀ 2004

SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À §zÀ¯ÁV CAZÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ) ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ

456

- 24 -

93 30-04-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 29 À¹« 2004

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆÃ±À" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

456

94 11-06-2004 DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003 ( sÁ)

ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À (LOC) ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ : j¥ÉÃjUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½PÉ

457

95 03-07-2004 PÁ²E ±ÉÊ« 212 ±ÀÄ®Ì 2004-05

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 459

96 13-07-2004 D 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003( sÁ)

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt:RjÃ¢:j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½UÉ §UÉÎ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀuÉ.

460

97 16-07-2004 PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ 2004-05 ¹«-5

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

461

98 27-07-2004 PÁ²E 38 ««zsÀ 2003 ¹«-3

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 464

99 18-08-2004 PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ 2004-05 ¹«-5

¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ 2004-05 ¹«-5 gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ / ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 2PÉÌ - wzÉÆÝÃ É

466

100 30-10-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 56 ED ÀÄ / 2004

PÀbÉÃj ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ À®Ä ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. 466

101 27-04-2004 PÁ²E 147 ¹«3 1994 ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 467

- 1 -

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF MYSORE Subject : The Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970- Extension of the benefits

thereof to private aided Institutions under the Education Department-Orders

regarding.

ORDER No. ED 64 UPC 70, Bangalore, Dated: 24th/26th June, 1970

In Government Order No. FD 78 SRP (1) 69 Dated: 31.12.1969, sanction has been accorded

to the revision of scales of pay in respect of Government Servants as recommended by the Pay

Commission with effect from 1.1.1970 and the fixation of pay as per the Mysore Civil Services

(Revised Pay) Rules, 1970 as approved in Government Notification No. FD-73-SRP(1) 69, dated:16-

2-1970.

2. In partial modifcation of the above said Government Order dated: 31.12.1969, sanction has

been accorded to certain changes in the Principles of fixation of pay in the revised scales of pay, as

per Government Order No. FD 73 SRP(1) 69, dated: 18.02.1970.

3. The Governor has been pleased to direct that the revised scales of pay sanctioned in the above

mentioned notification and Government Orders shall be extended to all Educational Institutions

obtaining Grant-in-Aid from Government and these Institutions shall also be eligible for proportionate

financial assistance according to grant-in-aid code or approved rules cansequent on the

implementation of the revised pay scales with effect from 1.1.1970.

4. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD

3227/ C.W.I./70 Dated: 20.06.1970.

L.G. DESAI

Under Secretary to Government,

Education and Youth Welfare Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject : Non-Government Aided and Local Body Educational Institutions Extension of the

benefits of the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised) Pay Rules 1976 to the employees

of the-Orders regarding.

ORDER No. ED 5/ SWLB/ 77, Bangalore, Dated: 11th January, 1977

In the Notification No. FD/ 132/ SRP (3) 76 Dated: 20.12.1976 in exercise of the powers

conferred by the proviso to article 309 of the Constitution of India, the Governor was pleased to make

certain Rules, i.e., the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1976 applicable to several

categories of Government servants as indicated therein with effect from 1st January 1977.

The Government are pleased to extend the applicability of Karnataka Civil Services (Revised

Pay) Rules 1976 to all the employees working in the Non-Government Aided Primary and Secondary

Schools, Teachers Training Institutions, B.Ed. Training Colleges, Colleges and Polytechnics and other

Educational Institutions run by Private Managements and Local Bodies which are receiving Grnat-in-

Aid from Government, with effect from 01.01.1977.

The allocation statements in the prescribed proforma should be prepared by the Heads of

respective institutions and submitted to the authorities concerned for scrutiny and approval.

The additional expenditure on this account will be met by Government in accordance with the

Grant-in-Aid Code. The expenditure in this behalf should be met from the general savings of the

Departments concerned.

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD/136/ SRP(3) 76 Dated: 23.12.1976.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

K.H. KRISHNA SINGH


Education and Youth Services Department.

- 2 -


Subject : Revision of pay scales, allowances etc. of the employees of the aided educational

institutions under the control of Education & Youth Services Department.

Preamble:

Consequent on the revision of pay scales of Government employees with effect from

01.01.1982, the question of revision of pay scales of employees of the aided educational institutions

under the control of Education and Youth Services Department has been examined.

ORDER No. ED 76 SLB 82, Bangalore, Dated the 5th May, 1982

Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the revision of pay scales, contemplated by

the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1982 issued in Government Notification No. FD-

23-SDP-82 dated:27-3-1982, to the employees of the aided educational institutions under the control

of Education and Youth Services Department, with effect from 1st January 1982. The monetary

benefit of this revision will however, be admissible to the employees with effect from 1st April, 1982.

The pay of the employees may be fixed in the corresponding revised scales specified in the

First Schedule to the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1982, in accordance with the

provisions of the said rules.

The payment of Dearness Allowance, House Rent Allowance and City Compensatory

Allowance, Special Pay, Conveyance Allowance to Blind and Orthopaedically handicapped; to the

employees of the aided educationa institutions shall be regulated in accordance with the orders issued

in Government Order Nos. FD 25 SRP (I) (II) (III) 82, Dated: 29.03.1982.

Government are also pleased to extend the benefit of the orders contemplated by Government

Order No. FD 80 SRP (CSC) 81, Dated: 27.03.1982 regarding time-bound advancement to the

employees of the aided educational institutions, with effect from 01.04.1982.

Financial assitance to the aided educational institutions on account of the revision of pay

scales etc. shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of grant-in-aid code.

This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide U.O.Note No.FD 0572/ SII/ 82

Dated: 15.04.1982.


K. KESHAVA RAO

Deputy Secretary to Government,


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ

C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À J¥sïr 22 J¸ïDgï¦ 87, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.03.1987.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 J¸ïJï© 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16£ÉÃ K¦æï, 1987 ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹zÀ 18.03.1987gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÁågÁ 10gÀ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ JBÁè ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, «.J¸ï. «µÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

- 3 -

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 J¸ïDgï¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.03.1994.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:

1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄÄ 9£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.03.1994 ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 J¸ïDgï¦ 94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ 10.1£ÉÃ PÀArPÉ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 40 ««zsÀ 94 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:3-5-1994

²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ JBÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdåªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ 1994gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÁªÀvÁÛV «¸ÀÛj¹ F DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-48-J¸ïDgï¦-98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.01.1999.


1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-48- J¸ïDgï¦-98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.01.1999gÀ PÀArPÉ 11.1gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-7-««zsÀ 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj, 1999

²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ JBÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À gÁdåªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ 1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ vÁjÃRÄ 18.01.1999 ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr-48-J¸ïDgï¦-98gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ¸À»

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå).

- 4 -

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Subject : Revival of the system of grant of stagnation increments to the employees working in

Private Aided Educational Institutions.

Read: (1) Government Letter No. ED 56 SLB 76, Dated: 23.06.1977.

(2) Government Order No FD 52 SRP 79, Dated: 31.10.1979.

Preamble:

Consequent on the introduction of the new pay scales to Government Employees with effect

from 01.01.1977, the scheme of grnat of stagnation increments to them was discontinued with effect

from 01.01.1977.

In Government Order Dated: 31.10.1979 read at (2) above the system of grant of stagnation

increments to Government servants has been revived subject to certain terms and conditions

mentioned therein.

It is considered necessary to extend the same benefit to the employees of aided educational

institutions.

ORDER No. ED 283 SLB 77, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd August, 1980

Government are pleased to extend the benefit of stagnation increments contemplated by

Government Order No. FD 52 SRP 79, Dated: 31.10.1979 to the employees of aided educational

institutions with effect from 01.10.1979.

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD/

4779, Dated: 25.10.1979.


LEELA GEORGE



PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Subject : Grant of Stagnation Increments-review of the system-reg.

Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 52 SRP 79 Dated: 31.10.1979.

(2) O.M. No. FD 95 SRP 84, Dated: 17.12.1984.

(3) G.O. No. FD 63 SRP 84 Dated: 19.01.1985.

(4) G.O. No. FD 18 SRS 87, Dated: 08.06.1987.

(5) G.O. No. FD 26 SRS 88, Dated: 25.05.1988.

(6) G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 88, Dated 03.11.1988.

(7) G.O. No. FD 78 SRP 88, Dated: 26.12.1988.

(8) G.O. No. FD 16 SRP 91, Dated: 10.05.1991.

Government Order No. FD 3 SRP 96, Bangalore, Dated: 18th March, 1996

According to the existing orders, a Government Servant who stagnates at the maximum of the

scale of pay applicable to the post held by him/ her is eligible for the benefit of stagnation increment

at the rate of increment last drawn subject to a maximum of three increments in the entire service.

The first stagnation increment is admissible from the date immediately following the completion of

two years from the date of reaching the maximum of the payscale, the second stagnation increment is

admissible two years thereafter and the third stagnation increment after the completion of one year

from the date of sanction of the second stagnation increment.

- 5 -

2. The State Government have reviewed the existing system of grant of Stagnation increments

with the objective of streamlining it in the light of the difficulties and severe stagnation faced by

Government employees Accordingly, following orders are issued in supersession of all the existing

orders read at (1) to (8) above:-

(i) Government servants who draw pay in the time scale of pay which carry annual rate

of increment and who have reached or who reach the maximum of the scale of pay

applicable to them may be granted five stagnation increments annually at the rate of

increment last drawn and such increments should be treated as part of 'PAY' for all

purposes.

(ii) The first stagnation increment may be granted from the date immediately following

the completion of one year from the date of reaching the maximum of pay scales or

with effect from 01.04.1996, whichever is later and the subsequent stagnation

increments shall accrue every year thereafter.

(iii) The total number of the stagnation increments in the entire service inclusive of the

stagnation increments already sanctioned prior to 01.04.1996 shall be limited to five

only.

3. The grant of stagnation increment shall be subject to the following conditions:

(i) The Government servant should have satisfactory record of service and he is

otherwise eligible for normal increments in the time scale of pay but for reaching the

maximum of the scale.

(ii) The satisfactory nature of service for the purpose of stagnation increments shall be

determined in the same manner as suitability for promotion is determined. While

determining the satisfactory nature of service the fact that whether he has passed the

departmental examinations, if any, prescribed for promotion to the next higher post,

need not be taken into account.

4. The benefit of stagnation increments will not be admissible to a Government servant who

forgoes his promotion voluntarily or who after his promotion, seeks reversion on his own accord to

the lower post held by him before his promotion.

5. The regulation of stagnation increments in respect of Government servants who have been

granted I, II or III stagnation increment prior to 01.04.1996 shall be as follows:

A Government servant who is allowed the I, II or III stagnation increment prior to 01.04.1996

may be granted II, III or IV stagnation increment on completion of one year from the date of sanction

of the I, II or III stagnation increment as the case may be or from 01.04.1996 whichever is later. The

subsequent stagnation increment may be allowed on completion of one year thereafter.

6. The stagnation increment to a Government servant who is allowed selection time scale of pay

of senior scale of pay or is promoted to the higher post after getting the benefit of first or subsequent

stagnation increment,-shall be regulated as follows:

(i) A Government servant who is allowed Selection Time Scale of Pay, Senior Scale of

Pay or is promoted to a higher post after getting the first of subsequent stagnation

increments is eligible for the benefit of second or subsequent stagnation increments

on completion of one year after reaching the maximum of the Selection Time Scale of

Pay/ Senior Scale of Pay or the scale of pay applicable to the promotional post or with

effect from 01.04.1996 whichever is later.

(ii) A Government servant who is allowed Selection Time Scale of Pay, Senior Scale of

Pay or is promoted to a higher post after getting the first or subsequent stagnation

increments and if his pay is fixed in the Selection Time Scale, Senior Scale of Pay or

Scale of Pay applicable to the promotional post at a stage equal to the pay last drawn

inclusive of the stagnation increments, he may be allowed the second or subsequent

stagnation increment on the date on which it would have accrued to him but for the

- 6 -

grant of Selection Time Scale of Pay/ Senior Scale of Pay or promotion. In

otherwords, if the pay of a Government servant who has been allowed the Selection

Time Scale, Senior Scale of Pay or is promoted after getting the benefit of stagnation

increments is fixed at the maximum of the Selection Time Scale/ Senior Scale/ Scale

of pay of the promotional post, without any increase in pay, he would be eligible for

the benefit of second or subsequent stagnation increment, as the case may be, on the

date on which it would have accrued to him but for grant of Selection Time Scale/

Senior Scale or promotion.

7. The authoriy competent to sanction stagnation increments to a Government servant who

stagnates at the maximum of the time scale of pay applicable to the post held by him shall be as

follows:

(a) In respect of Heads of Departments, the Secretary of the concerned Administrative

Departments,

(b) In respect of Group-A and B posts, the concerned Heads of Department.

(c) In respect of Group-C and D posts, the concerned District Level Officer and if the

District Level Officer is below the rank of Group-A, the Divisional Level Officer and

if the Divisional Level Officer is below the rank of Group-A, the concerned Head of

the Department. Divisional Level and District Level Officer for purpose of this G.O.

shall be as defined in the Annexure to G.O. No. FD 3 TFP 80 Dated: 29.04.1981.


T.H. NAYAK

Joint Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (Services)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ- PÉ¼ÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 01 J¸ïDgï¦. 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ, 1997

¢£ÁAPÀ:01.04.1996QÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EzÀÝ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆAqÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ£ÀÄ.

¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï CªÀBÉÆÃQ¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 03 J¸ïDgï¦ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.03.1996£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ£ÉÆÃ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ LzÀÄ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛ£É.

PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ /»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è PÉ¼ÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ: DAiÉÄÌ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßªÉÃ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ BÁ¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ BÁ¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ QjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢ªÉ. EAvÀºÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à À®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1996gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: DAiÉÄÌ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ UÀjµÀÖ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ

- 7 -

(PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1983 gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1991gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß D £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ EZÉÒ¥ÀlÖ°è PÉ¼ÀV£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ: »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇÃ CA¢¤AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ (3) wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

(1) £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ:

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼Àî ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;

(3) AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®jUÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

n.JZï. £ÁAiÀÄPï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ dAn PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁBÁ: PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ- 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸À.¸ÀA.Er 35 J¸ïn© 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ:25.06.1998.

(2) ¸À.D.¸ÀA. Er 35 J¸ïn© 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.10.1998.


ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæ.¸ÀA.(1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ gÀa¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ 5 ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÃrPÉ FqÉÃj¸À®Ä ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 153 J¸ïn© 98, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï, 1998

1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 3 J¸ïDgï¦ 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ°è «¢ü ÀBÁzÀ JBÁè µÀgÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

2. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1996gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è «¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ JBÁè µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸Ànð¥sÉÊ ªÀiÁr vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.06.1998jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

4. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 2035£ÉÃ-1:98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.1998gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


JA.J¸ï. C±Àéxï£ÁgÁAiÀÄt gÁªï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-653-¸ÀÜªÉÃ¥À-2002:¹«-3, PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

- 8 -

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-6-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è zÉÆgÉwgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ.

¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ, CªÀgÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÀjµÀ× ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦zÁUÀ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¹zÉ.

(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÉ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ).


Subject : Recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission-Reclassification of

places for purposes of HRA and CCA and enhancement of the rates of the

allowances.

Read: (i) G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22.03.1980.

(ii) G.O. No. FD 47 SRP 82, Dated: 14.05.1982.

(iii) G.O. No. FD 90 SRP 82 Dated: 08.11.1982.

(iv) G.O. No. FD 29 SRP 83 Dated: 28.10.1983

(v) G.O. No. FD 27 SRP 84 Dated: 16.04.1984.

(vi) G.O. No. FD 38 SRP 86 Dated: 23.06.1986.

G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Bangalore, Dated the 18th March, 1987

1.1. The Karnataka State Third Pay Commission has recommended reclassification of the cities

and other places into five groups for purposes of house rent allowance and city compensatory

allowance.

1.2. The Commission has also recommended that house rent allowance and city compensatory

allowance may be paid on a slab rate basis, instead of as a percentage of the basic pay as at present.

1.3. Government have accepted the Pay Commissions recommendations in regard to

reclassification of places into five groups and the payment of house rent allowance and city

compensatory allowance on a slab rate basis. Accordingly, the following orders are issued. These

orders shall come into effect from 1st January 1987.

2.1 For the purpose of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance, cities and other

places in the State are classified into five groups as shown below, with reference to their population

according to 1981 census-

Population of City/ other places

Classification

(i) 15 lakhs and above 'A'

(ii) 5 lakhs & above but below 15 lakhs 'B'

(iii) 1 lakh & above but below 5 lakhs 'C'

(iv) 25,000 & above but below 1 lakh 'D'

(v) Other places with less than 25,000 population 'E'

2.2 Details of the places under each of the five groups mentioned above and the areas which form

part of the city urban agglomerations are given in annex I and II respectively.

2.3. Government servants shall be entitled to house rent allowance and city compensatory

allowance with reference to their basic pay at the rates shown below-

- 9 -

Basic pay range in the revised scale Amount of HRA/ CCA payable per month in

cities/ other places

House Rent Allowance

'A' 'B' 'C' 'D' 'E'

1. Basic pay upto Rs.1,000 p.m. Rs. 150 125 100 75 20

2. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Rs. 250 200 150 100 30

3. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. Rs. 400 300 250 200 40

4. Basic pay of Rs. 3,501 to Rs. 5,000 p.m. Rs. 600 500 400 300 Nil

5. Basic pay of Rs. 5,001 and above Rs. 800 600 500 Nil Nil

City Compensatory Allowance

'A' 'B' 'C'

1. Basic pay upto Rs.1,000 p.m. Rs. 30 25 20

2. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. Rs. 50 30 25

3. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 4,000 p.m. Rs. 75 50 35

4. Basic pay of Rs. 4,001 and above Rs. 100 75 50

2.4. The orders issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80, Dated: 22nd March, 1980, regarding

admissiblity of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance for the employees who are

posted to any place which is situated within a distance of eight kilometres from the periphery of the

municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore Urban

Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall continue to

be in force.

2.5. For the purpose of these orders, the term "basic pay" means pay drawn by a Government

servant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes-

(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.

(b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, in

accordance with the provisions of rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada

Language Examinations) Rules, 1974.

(c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil

Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987, and

(d) dearness allowance sanctioned upto 1st July, 1986 and two installments of interim relief

sanctioned by G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 85 Dated: 16th August 1985 and G.O. No. FD 54 SRP 86 Dated:

18th August 1986, which will be applicable only to teaching staff drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTE

scales of pay.

"Basic Pay" shall not include any emoluments, other than those specified above.

2.6. House rent allowance and city compensatory allowance are payable with reference to the

place of duty, irrespective of the place of residence of a Government servant.

3.1. A Government servant will not be eligible for house rent allowance, if he is provided with

rent free accommodation.

3.2. A Government servant will not be eligible for house rent allowance if his/ her spouse has been

allowed rent free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/

Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government organisations/ Aided

- 10 -

institutions/ Co-operative societies, irrespective whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/

she resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her.

3.3. A Government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of

Appendix-IV to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules but does not occupy them will not be eligible for

house rent allowance.

3.4. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525 per month or more and

whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or State

Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-Government organisations/ Aided institutions/ Co-operative

societies and draws basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month or more, the house rent allowance payable to one

of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month. The other

spouse shall be eligible to draw house rent allowance at the prescribed rates.

3.5. Admissibility of house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance during leave,

suspension, joining time and training shall be regulated in accordance with the provisions of the

Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

4. The licence fee payable by a Government servant, to whom Government accommodation is

available on a rental basis, shall be restricted to 10 percent of his total emoulments or the licence fee

fixed by specific orders of Government or the house rent allowance admissible under this Government

Order, whichever is more.

5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants, who are governed by

the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time-scales of pay.

5.2. These orders are extended to - (i) full time employees borne on work-charged or contingent

establishment of Government, on time-scales of pay (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational

institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay, and to (iii)

teaching staff of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of

pay/ AICTE scales of pay.

6.1. The house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance sanctioned by this order shall be

payable in cash for the month of March 1987 (i.e., salary for the month of March 1987 payable in

April 1987) and onwards until further orders.

6.2. The arrears payable for the months of January and February 1987 shall be invested in

National Savings Certificate-VI issue in multiples of Rs.50. The amount, if any, less than Rs.50

remaining after such investment shall be paid to the Government servants in cash. However, in the

case of a Government servant who ceases to be in service after 1st January 1987 but before 1st March

1987 on account of retirement or death, such arrears shall be payable in cash.


N.T. MANNUR

Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Subject : Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA and revision of the rates of

these allowances.

Government Order No. FD 67 SRP 89, Bangalore Dated: 4th May, 1990

Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87 Dated: 18th March 1987.

(2) Corrigendum No. FD 23 SRP 87 Dated: 23rd March 1987.

(3) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Dated: 12th November 1987.

Preamble:

1.1. Based on the recommendations of the Karnataka State Third Pay Commission, the State

Government issued orders in the Government Order dated 18th March, 1987, read at (1) above, in

regard to reclassification of places for the purposes of HRA and CCA and for payment of these

allowances as specified therein on a slab rate basis, effective from 1st January 1987.

- 11 -

2.1. The State Government have further examined the issue. Accordingly, the following orders

are issued.

ORDER

2.2. Government are pleased to Order reclassification of places and payment of House rent

allowances and city compensatory allowences (hereafter called HRA and CCA) on slab rate basis as

follows:

2.3. For the purposes of HRA and CCA, cities and other places in the State are classified into six

groups as shown below with reference to their population according to 1981 census:

Population of City/ other places Classification


(ii) 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 'B1'

(iii) 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 'B2'

(iv) 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 'C'

(v) 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 'D'

(vi) Other places 'E'

2.4 Details of the places under each of the six groups mentioned above and the areas which form

part of the City urban agglomerations are given in annex I and II respectively.

2.5. Government servants shall be entitled to HRA and CCA with reference to their basic pay at

the rates shown below:




'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'

Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.

1. Basic pay of Rs.780 to Rs. 987 p.m. 150 150 150 120 75 30

2. Basic pay of Rs. 988 to Rs.1,000 p.m. 200 200 200 120 75 40

3. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 1559 p.m. 255 255 255 175 100 40

4. Basic pay of Rs. 1560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 350 350 350 200 100 70

5. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 2,911 p.m. 430 430 430 285 200 70

6. Basic Pay of Rs.2,912 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. 500 500 500 290 200 100

7. Basic Pay of Rs.3,501 to Rs.3,739 p.m. 600 600 600 435 300 100




11. Basic Pay of Rs.5,001 and above 900 900 900 550 350 180


- 12 -

'A' 'B1' 'B2'

Rs. Rs. Rs.

1. Basic pay of Rs. 780 to Rs.987 p.m. 30 25 20

2. Basic pay of Rs.988 to Rs. 1,559 p.m. 45 35 20

3. Basic pay of Rs.1,560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 75 50 20

4. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 and above 100 75 20

2.6. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibility

of HRA and CCA for the employees who are posted to any place which is situated within a distance

of eight kilometres from the periphery of the municipal limits of the Bangalore City Corporation and

which is not included in the Bangalore City Corporation and which is not included in the Bangalore

Urban Agglomeration area, but who reside within the limits of Bangalore City Corporation, shall

continue to be in force.

2.7. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Government


a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.

b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, in

accordance with the provision of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and

Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974.

c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil

Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987, Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than

those specified above.

2.8. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of

residence of a Government servant.

3.1. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he is provided with rent free

accommodation.

3.2. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent

free accommodation at the same station by the State Government/ Central Government/ Central or

State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-

operative Socieites, irrespective of whether he/ she resides in that accommodation or he/ she resides

separately in accommodation rented by him/ her.

3.3. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of


HRA.

3.4. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525 per month or more and


Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-operative

Societies and draws Basic Pay of Rs. 2525 per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall

be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525 per month. The other spouse shall

be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates.

3.5. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be

regulated in accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

- 13 -

4.1. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation is

available on a rental basis shall be the licence fee fixed by the competent authority in accordance with

the provisions of Appendix-IV of KCSRs or the house rent allowance admissible under this

Government orders, whichever is more.

5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by the

provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and who are on time scale of pay.

5.2. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged or contingent

establishment of Government, on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational

institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff

of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTE

scales of pay.

6.1. The HRA/ CCA sanctioned by this order shall be payable in cash from the month of April

1990 (i.e., salary for the month of April 1990) and onwards until further orders. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

ABDUL KHADEER

Under Secretary-II to Government, Finance Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Subject : Reclassification of places for purposes of HRA and CCA on the basis of population

figures of 1991 Census and rates thereunder-

Read: G.O.No. FD 67 SRP 89, Dated: 4th May, 1990

Government Order No. FD 36 SRP 94, Bangalore, Dated: 21st September, 1994

In G.O. No. FD 67 SRP 89 Dated 4th May, 1990, orders were issued for reclassification of

places and revised rates for purpose of HRA & CCA.

2. The Official Committee constituted to examine the recommendations of the IV State Pay

Commission in this regard have recommended classification of Cities and other places on the basis of

the results of population figures of 1991 Census.

3. Government have accepted the recommendations of the Official Committee. Accordingly,

following orders are issued. These orders shall come into effect from 1st September, 1994.

3.1. For the purpose of HRA & CCA, Cities and other places in the State are classified into six

groups as shown with reference to their population according to 1991 Census.



(ii) 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 'B1'

(iii) 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 'B2'

(iv) 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 'C'

(v) 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 'D'

(vi) Other places 'E'

3.2. The list of the places under each of the six groups for purpose of HRA are given in Annex-I.

3.3. The list of places for purposes of CCA are given in Annex-II.

3.4. The areas which form part of City Urban Agglomeration are given in Annex-III.

3.5. Government servants shall be entitled to HRA and CCA with reference to their basic pay at

the rates shown below.



- 14 -


'A' 'B1' 'B2' 'C' 'D' 'E'

Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.

1. Basic pay of Rs.840 to Rs. 987 p.m. 150 150 150 120 75 30

2. Basic pay of Rs. 988 to Rs.1,000 p.m. 200 200 200 120 75 40

3. Basic pay of Rs. 1,001 to Rs. 1559 p.m. 255 255 255 175 100 40

4. Basic pay of Rs. 1560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 350 350 350 200 100 70

5. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 to Rs. 2,911 p.m. 430 430 430 285 200 70

6. Basic Pay of Rs.2,912 to Rs. 3,500 p.m. 500 500 500 290 200 100





11. Basic Pay of Rs.5,001 and above 900 900 900 550 350 180


'A' 'B1' 'B2'

Rs. Rs. Rs.

1. Basic pay of Rs. 840 to Rs.987 p.m. 30 25 20

2. Basic pay of Rs.988 to Rs. 1,559 p.m. 45 35 20

3. Basic pay of Rs.1,560 to Rs. 2,000 p.m. 75 50 20

4. Basic pay of Rs. 2,001 and above 100 75 20

3.6. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 Dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibility






3.7. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Government


(a) Stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.

(b) Additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay, in

accordance with the provision of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and


(c) Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil

Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1994.

Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above.

3.8. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of


3.9. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he is provided with rent free

accommodation.

- 15 -

3.10. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent





3.11. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of


HRA.

3.12. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 2525/- per month or more and


Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ semi-Government organisations/ aided institutions/ Co-operative

Societies and draws Basic Pay of Rs. 2525/- per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall

be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of Rs. 2525/- per month, the other spouse shall

be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. Where the Husband and Wife are working in

different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal HRA at the prescribed rates as per their

entitlement.

3.13. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be


4.1. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation is



Government orders, whichever is more.

5.1. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by the


5.2. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged or contingent

establishment of Government, on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational

institutions and non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff

of the Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC scales of pay/ AICTE

scales of pay.


K.R. RAMDURG


Finance Department (Services-II).


Subject : House rent allowance and City Compensatory Allowance-Revision of rates of the-

Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 23 SRP 87, Dated: 18.03.1987.

(2) G.O. No. FD 67 SRP 89, Dated: 04.05.1990.

(3) G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 94, Dated 21.09.1994.

(4) G.O. No. FD 48 SRP 98, Dated: 18.01.1999.

Order No. FD 19 SRP 99, Bangalore, Dated: 10th August, 1999

On the basis of the recommendations of the Official Pay Committee Government have revised

the pay scales of their employees with effect from 01.04.1998 and have modified the basic pay range

for purpose of HRA and CCA in the revised scale vide Annexure-III to G.O. No. FD 48 SRP 98,

Dated: 18.01.1999.

2. The recommendations of the Official Pay Committee in regard to HRA and CCA have been

further examined by the Government. Accordingly, these orders are issued.

- 16 -

3. For the purpose of HRA & CCA, Cities and other places in the State are classified into six

groups as shown below with reference to their population according to 1991 Census:


(1) 16 lakhs and above 'A'

(2) 8 lakhs & above but not exceeding 16 lakhs 'B1'

(3) 4 lakh & above but not exceeding 8 lakhs 'B2'

(4) 50,000 & above but not exceeding 4 lakhs 'C'

(5) 25,000 & above but not exceeding 50,000 'D'

(6) Other places 'E'

4. The list of the places under each of the six groups for purpose of HRA are given in Annex-I.

5. The list of places for purposes of CCA are given in Annex-II.

6. The areas which form part of City Urban Agglomeration are given in Annex-III.

7. HRA and CCA shall be admissible to state Government employees at the following rates with

effect from 1-8-1999.


Classification of Cities/ Towns Rates of House Rent Allowance

A

B1

B2

11% of actual basic pay

C 7.5% of actual basic pay

D 4% of actual basic pay

E 3% of actual basic pay

CITY COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCE Pay Range (Basic Pay) Amount of CCA in class of cities

(Rs. per month).

A B1 B2

Rs. 2,500 p.m. to Rs. 2,650 p.m. 60 50 40

Rs.2,651 p.m. to Rs. 4,249 p.m. 90 70 40

Rs. 4,250 p.m. to Rs. 5,450 p.m. 150 100 40

Rs. 5,451 p.m. and above 200 150 40

8. The order issued in G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 80 dated: 22nd March, 1980 regarding admissibility






9. For the purpose of these orders, the term 'basic pay' means pay drawn by a Government

servant in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by him and includes:-

(a) Stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay.

(b) Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil


- 17 -

(c) Dearness Allowance sanctioned upto 1st January 1996 vide G.O. No. FD 8 SRP 96 dated:

08.05.1996 in respect of only teachers, librarians and physical education teachers drawing pay

in the UGC/ AICTE/ ICAR scales of pay and judidicial officers, till the revision of their pay

scales.

10. Basic Pay shall not include any emoluments other than those specified above.

11. HRA and CCA are payable with reference to the place of duty, irrespective of the place of


12. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA, if he/she is provided with rent free

accommodation.

13. A Government servant will not be eligible for HRA if his/ her spouse has been allowed rent





14. A government servant for whom designated quarters are available in terms of rule 4 of


HRA.

15. In the case of a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs. 6,900 per month or more and


Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi Government Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ Co-

operative Societies and working in the same station and draws basic pay of Rs. 6,900 per month or

more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a basic pay of

Rs. 6,900 per month. The other spouse shall be eligible to draw HRA at the prescribed rates. Where

the Husband and Wife are working in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal HRA at

the prescribed rates as per their entitlement. The revised basic pay limit of Rs. 6,900/- indicated in

this paragraph shall be effective from 01.04.1998.

16. Admissibility of HRA & CCA during leave, suspension, joining time and training shall be


17. The licence fee payable by a Government servant to whom Government accommodation is



Government order, whichever is more.

18. These orders shall be applicable to all full-time Government servants who are governed by the


19. These orders are extended to (i) full-time employees borne on work-charged establishments of

Government on time scales of pay, (ii) full-time employees of the aided educational institutions and

non-teaching staff of the Universities, who are on time-scales of pay and to (iii) staff of the

Universities/ Engineering Colleges who are drawing pay in the UGC/ ICAR/ AICTE scales of pay.

20. The payment on account of House Rent Allowance involving fractions of 50 paise and above

shall be rounded off to the next rupee and fractions of less than 50 paise shall be ignored.


K.R. RAMDURG



- 18 -

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgï¦ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1999.


gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 2002-2003£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÝgÀÄ. D ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 14 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£ÉÃ K¦æï, 2002

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀUÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

£ÀUÀgÀ/ ¥ÀlÖtUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ J ©1 ©2

ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 13gÀµÀÄÖ.

r ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5gÀµÀÄ.Ö E ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4gÀµÀÄÖ.

2. ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1999gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 7 ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÉÆArzÀÄÝ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉå ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ D DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

3. F DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è£À JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

4. F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (i) PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀPïðbÁZïð £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ (ii) PÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð PÁ°PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (iii) AiÀÄÄ.f.¹./ L.¹.J.Dgï/ J.L.¹.n.E. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À, JAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

5. ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä 50 ¥ÉÊ¸É ºÁUÀÆ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ©ü£ÁßA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50 ¥ÉÊ¸ÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ ©ü£ÁßA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÉUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).


Subject : House Rent Allowance to State Government Employees-Modification of policy-

regarding.

Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 19 SRP 99 dated: 10.08.1999.

(2) G.O. No. FD 44 SRP 2000 dated: 20.09.2001.

(3) G.O. No. FD 14 SRP 2002 dated: 12.04.2002.

Preamble:

On the basis of the recommendation of the Official Pay Committee 1998, in the Government

Order Dated: 10.08.1999 read at (1) above, orders have been issued in regard to the payment of House

Rent Allowance and City Compensatory Allowance to State Government Employees. As specified in

para 15 of the said Order it was ordered that a Government servant whose basic pay is Rs.6,900/- per

month or more and whose spouse is also an employee of the State Government/ Central Government/

- 19 -

Central or State Public Undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi Government Organisations/ Aided

Institutions/ Co-operative Socieites and working in the same station and draws basic pay of Rs.6,900/-

per month or more, the HRA payable to one of them shall be restricted to the amount admissible on a

basic pay or Rs. 6,900/- per month. Government, after careful examination of the representation

submitted by certain sections of the State Government employees for removal of this restriction, have

issued the following orders:

Government Order No. FD 10 SRP 2000, Bangalore Dated: 9th April 2003

Government are pleased to modify the Government Order No. FD 19 SRP 99, dated:

10.08.1999 as follows:

a) Orders in para 13 are modified as specified below:

"13. A Government servant will not be eligible for House Rent Allowance if his/ her spouse has

been allotted rent free accommodation/ rented accommodation at the same station by the State

Government/ Central Government/ State or Central Public undertakings/ Local Bodies/ Semi-

Government Organisations/ Aided Institutions/ Co-operative Societies irrespective of whether he/ she

resides separately in accommodation rented by him/ her. However, where the husband and wife are

working in different stations, they shall be eligible to draw normal House Rent Allowance at the

prescribed rates according to their entitlement."

b) Para 15 shall stand deleted.

2. The above modifications shall be effective from 01.04.2003.

3. Orders issued in para 13 and 15 of the Government Order dated: 10.08.1999 cited above shall

stand modified to the extent indicated above only and the other provisions of the aforesaid

Government Order regulating the payment of House Rent Allowance shall remain unaltered.

4. The orders issued in para 13 of the Government order dated: 10.08.1999 as modified in this

order shall be implemented by all the Heads of Departments/ Heads of Offices/ Pay Drawing Officers

scrupulously.


N.T. NAIK



PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Subject : Time-bound advancement.

Read: (1) Government Order No. ED-88-SRP (CSC) 81, dated: 27.03.82.

(2) Government Notification No. ED-105-SRP (CSC) 82 dated: 08.06.1983.

Preamble:

The request of the Karnataka State Government Employees Association for reducing the

period prescribed for grant of the slection time scale of pay under the scheme of time-bound

advancement has been examined by Government.

Order No. FD-60-SRP-84, Bangalore, Dated: 23rd August, 1984

Government are now pleased to order that the period prescribed for grant of selection time

scale of pay under the scheme of time-bound Advancement shall be reduced from twelve years to

ten years.

2. These orders shall be effective from 1st April, 1984.

- 20 -

3. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services (Time-bound Advancement) Rules,

1983 shall be issued separately.


N.T. MANNUR


Finance Department (II).

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Subject : Time Bound Advancement.

Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 88 SRP (CSC) 81 dated: 27.03.1982.

(2) G.O. No. ED 76 SLB 82, dated: 05.05.82.

(3) G.O. No. FD 60 SRP 84, dated: 23.08.1984.

Preamble:

In Government Order dated: 05.05.82, the Time Bound Advancement sanctioned to

Government Employees in G.O. dated: 27.03.82, has been extended to the employees of aided

schools.

In Government Order dated: 23.08.1984 Government have reduced the period prescribed for

grant of Selection Time Scale of Pay under the scheme of Time-bound Advancement from Twelve

years to Ten years.

Government Order No. ED 316 SLB 84, Bangalore Dated: 11th June, 1985

Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the orders contemplated in G.O. No. FD 60

SRP 84, dated: 23.08.84, regarding time-bound advancement to the employees of Aided Educational

Institutions, with effect from 01.04.1984.

Financial Assistance to the aided educational institutions on account of the above shall be

regulated in accordance with the provisions of grant-in-aid code.

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD

488 INT Exp-8/85 dated: 18.05.1985.


V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH

Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: Er-184-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-86, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ EAzÀ: «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-7-1987 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄªÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ (n.©.J.) ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå PÁ²¤-13-PÁ¤n-SÁPÁ«-86 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.02.1987. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GBÉèÃRzÀ §UÉÎ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 76 J¸ïJBï© 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05.05.1982gÀ°è EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ JBÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ 1982gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV «¸ÀÛj¹zÉ. DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 74 J¸ïDgï¦ 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.84 PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »ÃVgÀÄªÁUÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄªÀiÁ¸ÀÛgÀÄ,

- 21 -

PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ 11ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ, CªÀjUÀÆ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀÅ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

EzÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ DyðPÀ ¸À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 946 LJ¥sïJ¸ï 87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.06.87gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, J.Dgï. ¥Àæ¸Ázï


Letter No. ED-10-UPC-87-dated: 4-5-1998 from the Secretary, Education Dept. Govt. of

Karnataka to the Director of Collegiate Education Subject : An employee of the aided institution to transfer another aided isntitution count for

seniority to selection time scales.

With reference to your letter No.DCE 29 KNV-K.K.V. 86 dated: 29.02.1988 on the above

subject I am directed to clarify that according to rule 3 (a) of Time Bound Advancement Rules 1973

our employee who has put in a service of not less than twelve years (Ten Years from 01.04.84) in the

post held by him excluding his service as Local candidate, work charged employee or any other

service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion is eligible for

selection time scale subject to other conditions. Therefore, a service which is not counted for

determining seniority for promotion, cannot be taken into account for allowing selection time scale.

In cases where an employee in another institution, their service rendered in earlier institution, is not

counted for seniority and hence cannot be counted for grant of selection time scale.


LEELA GEORGE


Education Department.

n.©.J. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀgÀtÂ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉ (n.©.J.) £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄºÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÉ®¸À

ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 88: J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.03.82.

(2) C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 105:J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.06.83. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 60: J¸ïDgï¦: 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.08.1984.

ªÉÄÃ°£À «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÀªÀÄä ªÀÄºÁ«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ n.©.J. ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

²æÃ: ²æÃªÀÄw

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

£ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃj 10 ªÀµÀð ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ.

±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.

¢£ÁAPÀ

ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ.

±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.

¢£ÁAPÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸À»

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 25 SRP 91, Bangalore, Dated: 29th October, 1991

- 22 -

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India,

the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:

1. Title, Commencement and Application:

(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic grant of special promotion

to senior scale of pay) Rules, 1991.

(2) They shall be and shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the first day of

June 1991.

(3) These rules shall apply to all the Government Servants holding the category of posts carrying

the scale of pay specified in column (2) of the table below or the selection time scale of pay granted

under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 specified in Column (3)

thereof, namely:-

TABLE

Sl.

No.

Scale of pay Selection Time scale of pay

1. 780-1040 810-1310

2. 810-1310 870-1600

3. 870-1600 960-1760

4. 960-1760 1040-1900

5. 1040-1900 1190-2200

6. 1190-2200 1280-2450

7. 1280-2450 1400-2750

8. 1400-2750 1600-2990

9. 1600-2990 1720-3170

10. 1720-3170 1760-3350

11. 1760-3350 1900-3650

12. 1900-3650 2000-3760

(4) These rules shall not apply to:

(a) Persons borne on work charged establishments, with no lien on any post in regular

establihsments of Civil Services, unless otherwise provided by an order issued by the Government.

(b) Persons paid out of contingencies, unless otherwise provided by an order issued by the

Government.

(c) Persons paid hourly, daily, weekly or monthly rates, wages.

(d) Persons not in whole time employment.

(e) Persons paid only on a piece rate basis.

(f) Persons employed on contract, except where the contract provides otherwise.

(g) Persons appointed on consolidated pay or salary.

(h) Persons re-employed in Government Service after retirement.

(i) Persons who have voluntarily foregone their promotion.

(j) Persons drawing pay in the UGC/ AICTE scale of pay.

(k) Persons borne on the All India Service working under the Government and

- 23 -

(l) Any other class or category of persons whom the Government may, by order, specifically

exclude from the operation of all or any of the provisions of these rules.

2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:

(1) "Appointing Authority" in relation to a Government Servant means.

(a) the authority empowered to make appointment to the service of which the Government

Servant is for the time being a member or to the grade of the service in which the

Government Servant is for the time being included or.

(b) the authority empowered to make appointments to the post in which the Government

Servant for the time being holds; or

(c) the authority which appointed the Government Servant to such service, grade or post, as

the case may be, whichever authority is the highest authority.

(2) "Government'' means the State Government:

(3) "Government" servant means a person who is a member of the Civil Services of the State of

Karnataka or who holds a Civil post in connection with the affairs of the State of Karnataka and

includes any person whose services are temporarily placed at the disposal of the Government of India,

or the Government of another State or a local authority.

(4) "Senior scale of Pay" means the scale of the pay next above the selection time scale of pay

granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in respect of the

post held by a Government servant or where the selection time scale of pay granted under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983 in respect of the post held by the

government servant and the scale of pay of promotional post is indentical or same, the scale of pay of

such promotional post.

3. Grant of Special promotion to senior scale of pay: The Appointing Authority shall grant to

a Government servant who is holding a post carrying scale of pay specified in column (2) or selection

time scale of pay granted under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules,

1983 in column (3) of Table under Sub-Rule (3) of Rule1, the senior scale of pay if:-

(a) (i) he has put in a total continuous services of not less than fifteen years of service in the same

post held by him on the date of commencement of these rules, with effect from the date of such

commencment, or

(ii) he completes a total continuous service of not less than fifteen years in the same post held by

him or after the date of commencement of these rules, with effect from the date following the date on

which he complets such years of service:

(b) he has satisfactory record of service; the satisfactory record of service being determined in the

same manner, as merit is determined for promotion on the basis of seniority cum-merit;

(c) he is qualified and eligible for promotion in accordance with the rules of recruitment

applicable to the post where there is avenue for promotion;

4. Computation of service for the purpose of grant of Special promotion to senior scale of

Pay:-Government servant must have put in a continuous service of not less than fifteen years of

service in the post held by him excluding his service.

(i) as local candidate;

(ii) in work charge establishment;

(iii) rendered in the former post or cadre in the Department or service consequent on the change in

the post or cadre in the Department or service which does not count for the purpose of determining

seniority for promotion and;

(iv) in any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for

promotion in computing the period of 15 years service in the same post.

- 24 -

Note: Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of determination of seniority

under the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority) Rules, 1957 as in force from time to time, shall

be counted for determination of seniority under these rules.

5. Screening by the Departmental Promotion Committee:- In case of Government servants

holding a post carrying any of the scales of pay at serial number, 9, 10, 11 and 12 of the Table

specified in sub-rule (3) of Rule 1 or the selection time scale of pay specified thereof, grant of special

promotion to senior scale of pay under these rules, shall be determined by the Departmental

promotion committee, if it has been constituted or in the absence of such a Committee, by the

Appointing Authority.

6. One Time Special Promotion: No Government servant shall be eligible for grant of special

promotion to senior scales of pay under these rules more than once during the entire service under the

Government.

7. Fixation of Pay: Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services rules,

the pay of the Government Servant who is granted special promotion to senior scale of pay, be fixed

in accordance with the provisions of Rule 42B of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules.

8. Interpretation: If any question arises relating to the interpretation of any of the provisions

contained in these rules, it shall be referred to Government in Finance Department for clarification.

9. Over riding effect of these rules: The provisions of these rules shall have effect

notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any rules made under the proviso to

Article 309 of the Constitution of India.

10. Power to remove difficulties: If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provision of these

rules, the State Government may, by order, make such provisions or give such directions not

inconsistent with these rules as appears to it be necessary for removing the difficulty.

KHURSHED ALAM KHAN,

Governor of Karnataka

By Order and in the name of the

Governor of Karnataka,

T.H. NAYAK


Finance Department (Services) n.©.¦. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ®§zsÀÝ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É. GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 25:J¸ïDgï¦:91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.10.1991.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr: 25: J¸ïDgï¦:91 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.01.1993. ªÉÄÃ°£À «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À°è 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ n.©.¦. AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ n.©.¦. ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ


ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

£ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃj 15 ªÀµÀð ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ


ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.


ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.

¢£ÁAPÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¸À».

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.Er-422-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-91, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:12/13-2-1992 EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

- 25 -

²PÀët EBÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: (1) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. (2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉUÉÆAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 25 J¸ïDgï¦ 91, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.10.91.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝÃ£É. vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,

PÉ. ZÀ£ÉßÃUËqÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


Subject: Extention of Benefit of automatic grant of Special promotion to Senior Scale of pay

to the employees of the Grant-in-aid institutions in Karnataka.

Read: 1. Notification No. FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 29.10.91.

2. U.O. Note No.FD 25 SRP 91, Dated: 23.11.91.

3. Letter No. DTE 74 EST (4) 91 Dated: 23.01.92 of the D.T.E. Bangalore.

4. Letter No. E1 () S (PRO) 14/91-92 Dated: 25.01.92 of the CPI.

Preamble:

Under the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special promotion to the Senior

scale of pay) Rules, 1991 a scheme of Grant of Special promotion to senior scale of pay in respect of

certain Government servants holding the post carrying the pay scale specified in table below sub-rule

(3) of rule 1 of the said rules, has been extended to the Government employees, with effect from

01.06.91 It provides for bringing over a Government Employee to a senior scale of pay subject to the

conditions as envisaged in the said rules.

The Director of Techinical Education, Commissioner of Public Instruction and the employees

of the aided educational Instutions have requested to extend the said scheme of automatic Grant of

special promotion to the senior scale of pay to the employees of the grant-in-aid institutions managed

by the private managements.

Government of No. ED 166 RCN 91, Bangalore, Dated: 5th March, 1992

The provisions contained in the K.C.S. (automatic Grant of special promotion to senior scale

of pay) Rules, 1991 are mutatis mutandis extended to the employees of grant-in-aid institutions run by

the private managements.

(2) These orders shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1st day of June, 1991.

(3) These orders shall not apply to such of the employees who are drawing pay and allowances

under the University Grant Commission or All India Council of Technical pay scale as the case may

be.

- 26 -


S. NANJUNDAIAH



GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No.FD-25-SRP-91 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore,

Dated:4th January, 1993

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic

Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) Rules, 1991 was published as required by Clause

(a) of sub-section 2 of section 3 of Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in

Notification No. FD 25 SRP 91 Dated: 25th August 1992 in part-IV of section 2C (i) of the Karnataka

Gazette (Extra-ordinary) Dated: 25th August 1992 inviting objections and suggestions from persons

likely to be affected thereby within thiirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th August 1992.

And whereas objections and suggestions received in respect of the said draft have been

considered by the State Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the

Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:

1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993.

(2) They shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of rule 3: After rule 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of

Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) Rules, 1991, the following proviso shall be and shall be

deemed to have been inserted at the end with effect from the first day of June 1991, namely:

"Provided that in respect of Group-D employees holding the scale of pay of Rs.780-1040 or

the posts specified in Schedule IV of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and

Appeal) Rules, 1957 or the Group-D employees in the Selection Time Scale of Pay granted under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983, possessing of any academic

qualification or the passing of the Kannada Language or any Service Examination shall not be insisted

upon for granting the Senior Scale of Pay:

Provided further that where passing the academic or professional examinations are prescribed

for promotion to the higher post, the same shall not be insisted upon for granting the Senior Scale of

Pay:

Provided also that a Government Servant who is promoted on or after 1st June, 1991 or who

gets promotion to the higher post before completion of fifteen years of service, may, if he so desires,

give an option in writing to that effect to the Appointing Authority within two months from the date

of such promotion or from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic

Grant of Special Promotion to Senior Scale of Pay) (Amendment) Rules, 1993 whichever is later, to

continue in the scale of pay of the lower post or in the Selection Time Scale of Pay granted under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983, until he becomes eligible for the

benefit of the Senior Scale of Pay under these rules".


T.H. NAYAK


- 27 -

Finance Department (Services).


No.ED-45-UPC-95 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Sachivalaya-II, Bangalore,

Dated:04-05-1996

From:

Principal Secretary to Govt.


To:

The Director,

Dept. of Collegiate Education.

Sir,

Subject: Clarification for sub-rule (c) of Main Rule (4) of Govt. Notificaton No. FD 25 SRP

91, Dated: 29.10.91 of 15 years automatic Promotion Rules of 1991-Reg.

Ref: Your letter No. DCE 40 MYS. PCC 94-95, Dated: 30.03.1995.

With reference to the subject cited above, I am directed to state that, if the staff of the Aided

Educational Institution under question ful-fil all the conditions stipulated under rule 3 (a) and (b) of

the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to the senior scale of Pay) Rules,

1991, they are entitled for the benefit of Senior Scale of Pay, in terms of rule 2(4) since clause (c) of

rule 3 of the aforesaid rules is applicable only where there is promotional avenue.

Yours faithfully,

T.J. NAGARAJU




PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-143-AiÀÄÄE¹-98, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:05-12-2000 EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. EªÀjUÉ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: ÇÁzsÀgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤ 42 PÁ«Ä§ 95-96 ªÉÄÊ.«. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.02.98 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 06.11.2000.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ÇÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

(i) According to the Rule 3 of the KCS (TBS) Rules, 1983, the service which counts for

the purpose of determining seniority in the cadre for promotion only has to be taken

into account in computing the period of ten years prescribed for grant of TBA.

(ii) The Seniority of a Government Servant does not undergo any change due to

availment of extraordinary leave. Hence the period of Extraordinary leave availed by

a Government Servant also can be taken into account in computing the period

prescribed for grant of TBA.

- 28 -

(iii) On completion of 10 years of service, which counts for the purpose of seniority, the

government servant may be granted TBA. In case, the Government servant is on

Extraordinary leave at the time of completion of 10 years prescribed for TBA, he may

be granted the monetary benefit on grant of TBA only from the date he reports for duty after availment of Extraordinary leave.

ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï



PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-210-AiÀÄÄE¹-2000, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13-6-2001 EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. EªÀjUÉ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀBÁªÀuÉ

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-108-PÁ«Ä§-¹«2 ¨ÉA 98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.08.99, 14.02.2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 24.10.2000.

(2) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-143-PÁ«Ä§-zsÁ«1-2000- 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.02.2001.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀjAzÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV ªÀÈAzÀ §zÀBÁªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) According to the amended provisions of Rule 5 of the KCS (Typists and Jr.Assts/

SDA) (Change of cadre) Rules, 1965, in respect of a Typist who has changed his

cadre as SDA on or after 07.04.1983 a period of two yeras shall be excluded from the

previous service for the purpose of Seniority in the changed cadre.

(2) Since the service which counts for the purpose of determining seniority in the cadre

for promotion only has to be taken into account in computing the period of 10 years

prescribed for TBA as per Rule 3 of the KCS (TBA) Rules, 1983, Education

Department is requested to consider grant of TBA to Smt. Sunanda N. Patgar with

effect from 07.09.2000 ie., by excluding a period of two years from the service

rendered by her in the cadre of Typist which does not count for the purpose of

seniority while computing the period of 10 years prescribed for grant of TBA.

¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï

- 29 -



Subject: Grant of additional increment to Government Servants who continue in the same

post for 20 years without a single promotion in the entire serevice.

Preamble:

The Hon'ble Chief Minister in the Budget Speech 2002-2003 has announced Government's

decision to grant an additional increment to the Government employees holding posts in the first

eleven State scale of pay who have put in 20 years of service without a single promotion with effect

from 01.04.2002. Accordingly, the following orders are issued.

Government Order No. FD 13 SRP 2002, Bangalore, Dated: 9th May, 2002

Government are pleased to order that a Government Servant other than those specified in para

6(ii) holding a post in any of the first eleven State scales of pay specified below who has continued or

who continues in the same post for a period of twenty years without a single promotion in the entire

service shall be granted an additonal increment in the scale of pay of the post held by him or in the

Selection time scale of pay or Senior Scale of Pay thereof as the case may be with effect from

01.04.2002 or from the date from which he completes 20 years of service whichever is later.

Sl.No. Scale of Pay

1. 2500-3850

2. 2600-4350

3. 2775-4950

4. 3000-5450

5. 3300-6300

6. 3850-7050

7. 4150-7800

8. 4575-8400

9. 5200-9580

10. 5575-10620

11. 6000-11200

Grant of additional increment and conditions of eligibility:

2. The Appointing Authority is the authority competent to sanction Additional increment under

this order, if,

(a) he has satisfactory record of service; the satisfactory record of service shall be determined in the

same manner as merit is determined for promotion on the basis of seniority-cum-merit;

(b) he is qualified and eligible for promotion in accordance with the rules of recruitment applicable

to the post where there is avenue of promotion. However, the following relaxations are made:

(i) Where the acquisition of academic or professional qualifications are prescribed for promotion

to the higher post, the same shall not be insisted upon for grant of additional increment. The

passing of the Kannada Language examination and service examination prescribed for the

post held by the Government Servant should however be insisted upon for grant of additional

increment.

- 30 -

(ii) In respect of Group-D employees possession of an academic qualification or the passing of

the Kannada Language or any service examination prescribed for promotion shall not be

insisted upon.

(iii) In respect of Drivers the academic qualification of SSLC and passing of departmental tests

prescribed for the promotional post shall not be insisted upon.

Computation of service for the purpose of grant of Additional increment:

3. A Government Servant must have put in a continuous service of not less than 20 years of

service in the post held by him excluding his service:

(i) as local candidate,

(ii) in work charged establishment,

(iii) rendered in the former post or cadre in a Department or service consequent on the change in

the post or cadre in a Department or service which does not count for the purpose of

determining seniority for promotion; and

(iv) in any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining seniority for promotion in computing the period of 20 years service in the same post.

Note: Only service which will be taken into account for the purpose of determination of seniority under the Karnataka Government Servant's (Seniority) Rules, 1957 as in force from time to time, shall be counted in computing the service prescribed for grant of additional increment.

The rate of additional Increment:

4. The payment of additional increment admissible shall be regulated as follows:

(i) The additional increment shall be granted at the rate of next increment admissible in the time scale of pay held by the Government Servant.

(ii) Where a Government Servant has reached the maximum of the time scale of pay or has been sanctioned Stagnation increments, an Additional increment at the rate of Annual Increment last drawn shall be sanctioned beyond the maximum of the time scale of pay and the same shall be treated as "Personal Pay".

(iii) Where a Government Servant has reached the maximum of the time scale of pay consequent on grant of additional increment under this order, he shall be entitled to annual increment on the date on which it is due and the additional increment granted shall be treated as "Personal Pay".

Note: The "Personal Pay" arising out of grant of Additional increment under this order shall be reckoned as basic pay for all purposes including fixation of pay on promotion and on revision of pay scales.

One time sanction of Additional increment:

5. No Government Servant shall be eligible for sanction of Additional increment under this order more than once during the entire service under the Government.

Application:

6(i) Subject to the provisions of para 2, these orders shall be applicable to all Government Servants whose service conditions are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules. 6(ii) These orders shall not be applicable to-

(a) all categories of Primary/ Secondary School Teachers and Lecturers of P.U. College (Junior Colleges) coming under the purview of Education Department.

(b) Government Servants who have already got atleast one promotion. (c) persons borne on work charged establishments; (d) persons paid out of contingencies;

- 31 -

(e) persons appointed as local candidates; (f) persons appointed on consolidated pay or on part-time basis; (g) Government Servants who have voluntarily forgone their promotion; (h) any other class or category of persons whom the Government may, by order; specifically

exclude from the operation of these orders. 7. These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st April 2002.

8. A copy of the order sanctioning Additional increment under this order shall be endorsed to Finance Department (Services-II) and the Secretary of the concerned Administrative Department.


K.R. RAMDURG


Finance Department (Services-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ-»A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. GÉèÃR : 1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 28 J¸ïDgï¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.1994.

2. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ:05.02.1996. 3. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 35 J¸ïDgï¦ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.09.1997. 4. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgï¦ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.07.1999.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(II), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:14£ÉÃ dÆ£ï, 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1991gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3gÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ (iii)PÉÌ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 25 J¸ïDgï¦ 91 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.01.1993gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.1991gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è §rÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄBÁèUÀ°Ã, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä EZÉÒ¥ÀlÖ°è, D £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ZÁ°vÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1993 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, F JgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇÃ C°èAzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÁV vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃR (1)jAzÀ (4) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è C©üªÀÄvÀ ¸À°è À®Ä PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1999gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.1991gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁBÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.09.2002gÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÀÄvÉÛ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£É »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä

C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. GÉèÃR : 1. C.eÕÁ.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 60 J¸ïDgï¦ 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.12.1985.

2. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 32 J¸ïDgï¦ 86 ¢£ÁAPÀ:18.04.1986.

- 32 -

3. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 53 J¸ïDgï¦ 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.08.1986. 4. D.¸À. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 50 J¸ïDgï¦ 87, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.1987.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 16 J¸ïDgï¦ 2002(I), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:14£ÉÃ dÆ£ï, 2002

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 60 J¸ïDgï¦ 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.12.1985gÀ°è PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, »A¢£À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÁV vÀ£Àß C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁ¢üPÁjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ.

F ªÉÄÃBÉ (2)jAzÀ (4) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ, DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1987gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀÅ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÞ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ §rÛ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁBÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1982gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁBÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.09.2002gÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÀÄvÉÛ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.


PÉ.Dgï. gÁªÀÄzÀÄUïð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-129-qÀ§Æèöå¦-2002-¹«-4, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-08-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉÃµÀ §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-257-AiÀÄÄE¹-2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.07.2003. F EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸À§AiÀÄ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr DAiÉÄÌPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀ «±ÉÃµÀ §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (G£ÀßvÀºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GBÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ w½¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃj/ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-32-URC-2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29-03-2000 EAzÀ:

- 33 -

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, Education Dept.

Higher Education.

EªÀjUÉ: The Director of State

Education, Research and Training,

B.P. Wadia Road,

Bangalore-4.

Sir,

Sub: Computation of past unaided service for the purpose of fixation of pay, placement,

pension, leave etc.

Ref: Your letter No. Shitha-3/ Anudana-1(A)/ 99-2000 Dated: 24.01.2000.

1) Computation of the past unaided service for the purpose or placement under UGC package in

case of UGC pay scale holders and for grant of STS under KCS (TBA) Rules, 1983 and KCS

(Automatic grant of special Promotion to seinor scale of pay) Rules, 1991 in case of non-teaching

employees and also teachers in State pay scales in aided education colleges for the purpose of pay

protection, increment, leave and pension and also seniority were considered in a meeting held on

02.03.2000.

2) After an extensive discussion the following decisions emereged:

(i) In case of UGC pay scale holders in view of the specific provision contained in the UGC

guidelines and norms as have already been adopted and clarified in Government letter No. ED

1 UPC 92, Dated: 13.01.97 the past service whether aided or unaided shall be reckoned for

placement as Senior Lecturer subject to strict fulfilment of the conditions prescribed therein,

provided such an appointment was approved by the Director of State Educational Research

and Training and the concerned University.

(ii) In case of non-teaching employees and teachers/ librarian/ Director of Physical Education in

the State pay scales, the past service in the unaided period cannot be computed in veiw of rule

3(a) of the TBA and automatic Promotion Rules, 1991. It stipulates that the minimum service

of 10/15 years in the post held by an employee excluding his service as local candidate, work

charged employee or any other service which does not count for the purpose of determining

seniority for promotion shall alone be reckoned.

(iii) The pay of non-teaching employees shall be fixed at the minimum of the pay in the time scale

of pay applicable to the post held by them from the date of admission of the college into

Grant-in-aid or extension of salary grants to any employee as the case may be.

(iv) The unaided service shall not be counted as a service qualifying for pensionary benefits under

Rule 18 of the TBS Rules.

(v) The services rendered prior to admission into GIA shall not be considered for the purpose of

leave.

3) Further action may be taken, accordingly.

Yours faithfully,

S. NAGARAJU


Education Department (University)


Subject: Order Dated: 06.02.1998 of High Court of Karnataka in W.P. Nos. 27704-10/97,

29696-712/97, 31644-650/97, 33249-51/97, 34792-793, 30425-431, 30762-766,

30903-904/97, 34024-41/97 and 3447-341/98 regarding allowing pay fixation benefit

from the date of initial appointment in respect of the Teaching & Non Teaching Staff

- 34 -

of Private aided Primary Schools, High Schools as well as Independent/ Composite

Pre University Colleges-reg.

Read: (1) W.P. No. 1444/83 order Dated: 12.08.85.

(2) Government letter No. ED.302. SOH. 90 Dated: 09.07.1990.

(3) Government letter No. ED 302, SOH. 90 Dated: 04.08.1990.

(4) Government letter No. ED 223. TPU 94, Dated: 24.04.1995.

(5) Writ petition No. 226-228/98 order Dated: 13.08.1998.

(6) Government letter No. ED 221, TPU 97 Dated: 14.09.1998.

(7) Government Circular No. ED 90 PMC 99, Dated: 15.10.1999.

Preamble:

As per the policy of the Government and the orders issued from time to time, salary grants by

Government are payable prospectively from the date of approval of the post with aid. On such

approval with aid, the pay of the Teaching/ Non-Teaching employees is fixed at the minimum of the

scale of pay applicable to the post and the earlier service rendered from the date appointment to the

date admission to grants being the unaided period is not counted for any service benefits including

pay fixation. This policy of Government is upheld by the High Court of Karnataka in its order dated

13.08.1998 in writ petition No.226-228/98 filed by Smt. Renuka and others. The Court has aslo held

that it is the liability of the management to pay salary and increment for the unaided period.

In Government letter dated 24.04.1995 read at (4) above, the above policy of Government

was reiterated to the Commissioner of Public Instruction and Director of Pre-University Education.

They were also requested to review the cases wherein the instruction issued earlier based on the above

policy were violated and notional increments were wrongly fixed for the unaided period.

Accordingly, the Commissioner of Public Instruction and the Director of Pre-University Education

took action to fix the pay as per the policy of the Government. Aggrieved by this action, some of the

teachers filed the above mentioned writ petitions. The High Court of Karnataka vide its order dated:

06.02.1998 held as follows:

"It is a well settled principle of law that where the pay of an official is fixed, any subsequent

order altering the fixation of pay to his disadvantage, could be passed only after affording adequate

opportunity to the official concerned and the order passed (by Government) without giving such

opportunity is illegal. In view of the above, these potition are allowed and the impugned orders

reducing the basic pay to the minimum are quashed reserving the liberty to the Government/

concerned Departments to issue notices to the petitioner giving them opportunity to file their

objections thereto. Such objections shall be considered by concerned authority before passing

appropriate order in accordance with law. In view of quashing the impugned orders the State

Government will have to pay salary to the petitioners as earlier fixed until the state takes action as

above."

3. In Pursuance of the above directions of the High Court of Karnataka, Government addressed a

letter mentioned at (6) above to the concerned Directors and requested them to cause issue of notice to

the aggreieved teachers to get their objections/ replies and send the same to Government along with

their specific views.

4. The objections accordingly received from aggrieved persons have been examined by the

Government. It is noted that the teachers were appointed by the Private Managements and that the

petitioners are bonafied employees of the private management. There is no master servant

relationship between the Government and the private management. The management is bound to

reimburse to its employees for the service rendered by them according to law. As per the existing

grant-in-aid policy as also the other orders issued by the Government in this regard from time to time,

the Teachers (Primary, Secondary and Pre-University) of the private aided institutions are eligible for

salary only from the date of admission of the Instituttions to grant-in-aid or from the date of approval

of appointment with aid, whichever is later, and the Government shall not bear the liability in respect

of the salary and other expenditure incurred on the employees for the earlier period of un-aided

service. Accordingly, it is the responsibility of the management concerned to pay salary, increments

- 35 -

and other service benefits for the period prior to the date of approval with aid or in other words for the

period of unaided service. The above policy of the Government has been upheld and confirmed by

the Hon'ble High Court of Karnataka in Order dated 12.08.1985 in Writ Appeal Nos. 144/83 (Shivaji

High School vs. Prabhakar Jotiba Bamane) and order dated 13.08.1998 in WP Nos 226-228/98 (Smt.

Renuka and others), Accordingly, keeping the above aspects in view the following orders are issued.

Order No. ED. 221. TPU.97, Bangalore, Dated: 12th July, 2000

In the circumstances exaplained in the preamble portion to this order, the request of the

Teachers/ Lecturers of the private aided Primary Schools, High Schools and Independent/ Composite

Pre-University Colleges to allow pay fixation benefit for the period of unaided service from the date

of initial appointment in Schools/ Colleges run by the private management up to the date of approval

with aid, is hereby rejected.

The Competent Authorities shall take immediate action to refix the pay of the concerned and

recover excess payments made in equal monthly installments as per law.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of the Karnataka,

B. SURENDRANATH

Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.Er-14-n¦AiÀÄÄ-2001 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:27-2-2001

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À «µÀAiÀÄ : 1986gÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢gÀÄªÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ:09-07-90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

1986gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ JBÁè EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀA¢zÀÄÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÁgÀzÀÄ JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀÆtð ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÁUÀÆå SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è EAvÀºÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀqÀ°PÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.90gÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrvÀÄÛ. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ F ¤ÃwUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄPÉÌ £ÉÃgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1990gÀ°è ¸Àé®àªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸Àr°¹ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ, ¸ÀÈf¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA©zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹ wÃªÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ F ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. EzÀ®èzÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÀÆÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ-£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ E®èzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÄÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÄÃ ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¼ÀªÀr¹zÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ D £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F »AzÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ (PÁ®à¤PÀ CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ

- 36 -

¸Ë®¨sÀå) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÇ CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. F ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÀÆqÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 226-228/98 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.1998gÀ°è JwÛ »r¢zÉ. F §UÉÎ EµÀÄÖ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ UÉÆAzÀ®PÉÌ PÁgÀt E®èzÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁUÀÆå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¨Áj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÁUÀÆå ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ »AzÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®à¤PÀªÁV ºÁUÀÆ DyðPÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990PÉÌ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÁUÀ°, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÁUÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ GzÀé £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÆgÉ ºÉÆPÀÌgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå: 2770-10/97 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹zÀgÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj jmï CfðzÁgÀgÉ®ègÀÆ 1990gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F jmï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.02.1998gÀAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ ¨Á¢üvÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr CªÀgÀ ºÉÃ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä DzÉÃ¹vÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ ¸ÀzÀj ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¥Á¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 302 J¸ïMºÉZï 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04.08.1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è CAwªÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå Er 221 n¦AiÀÄÄ 97 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.2000gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. FUÀ F jÃw vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀ½ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ¤ÃrzÀ DyðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ ²PÀëPÀjUÉ C¥ÁgÀ £ÀµÀÖªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ JAzÀÄ, DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ EzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §A¢ªÉ. F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.01.2001gÀ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV ZÀað¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À¨sÉ «ªÀgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹vÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAvÀºÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸À¨sÉ UÀªÀÄ¤¹vÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ EAvÀºÀ JµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½ªÉ ºÁUÀÆ »ÃUÉ vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ GAmÁVgÀÄªÀ DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ D £ÀAvÀgÀ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ EAvÀºÀ JBÁè vÀ¥ÀÄà ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ fBÁèªÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.02.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.02.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¹ ¥ÀÆtð «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ. F ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥ÁàV ¤ÃrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ©. ¸ÀÄgÉÃAzÀæ£Áxï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥ËæqsÀ), ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀA.PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ.¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-7-2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ

ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR : 1. jmï zÁªÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 1444:83gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.08.1985gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.

2. jmï zÁªÉ ¸ÀASÉå: 226-228:98gÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.1998gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.

3. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 221:n¦AiÀÄÄ: 97: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.2000.

- 37 -

4. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 25: AiÀÄÄ¦¹: 2001: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001. 5. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:113:AiÀÄÄDgï¹: 2001: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.07.2001.

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÃgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è JA§ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ WÀ£ÀªÉvÀÛ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ GBÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JwÛ »r¢zÉ ºÁUÀÆ GBÉèÃR (4)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹ DyðPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²ÃWÀæªÉÃ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ JBÁè PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À®Æè KPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ F PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

EzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ FUÁUÀBÉÃ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ gÀPÀëuÉUÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼É®èªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÆß £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ GBÉèÃR (3)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ PÀmÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄªÀ gÁdåzÀ JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

(1) vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¦AiÀÄÄ¹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀÝ°è JgÀqÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃj) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV F PÀÆqÀBÉÃ vÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À«ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ DAiÀiÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀAvÀPÉÌ BÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ dÄBÉÊ 2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÁUÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JZÀÑjPÉ¬ÄAzÀ UÀªÀÄ¤¹ CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀÄ PÁBÉÃf£À ««zsÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(4) vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ JBÁè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÀÆqÀBÉÃ DgÀA©ü¹ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄªÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ-2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(5) ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ: ¹§âA¢ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ dÄBÉÊ-2001gÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ: FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ½UÉ (qÀÆå: qÁæ£ï: r¥sÉæ£ïì) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ªÁgÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

- 38 -

eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

(6) ¸ÀzÀj «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ¤UÀ¢ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁBÉÃd£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ gÀªÁ¤¹ ¨ÁQ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 30 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ DzÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CzÀgÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ PÀmÁ¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ï eÁj ªÀiÁr CªÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁeÁ¬Ä¹AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ gÀeÁ: ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CºÀðgÁVzÀÄÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ BÉPÀÌZÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀjvÀÆV¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(8) C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è£À JBÁè dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è vÀvïPÀëtªÉÃ DgÀA©ü¹ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ °TvÀ ªÀiÁ»w PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ 10£ÉÃ vÁjÃT£ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.PÁ²D-66-ªÉÃ¤-2001/ DAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-8-2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À gÀzÀÞw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt.

GÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 113: AiÀÄÄDgï¹: 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄvÁÛ, JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ GBÉèÃRzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉZÁÑV ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀvÁÌ®PÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ »rAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001 (3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003. (5) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E: 66:ªÉÃ¤:2001:SÁPÁ«-3,

- 39 -

¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2003. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, ºÁUÉÆAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ arears «vÀj¹zÀÝ°è D ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ(1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.07.2001gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¹zÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ arears£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. EzÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ CzÀjAzÀ DUÀÄªÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß 30 ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è DAiÀiÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ Er 113 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀµÀð ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁzÀ ²æÃ §¸ÀªÀgÁd ºÉÆgÀnÖ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.08.2002gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.06.2002gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀAvÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÁgÀzÉ£ÀÄßªÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±ÁBÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ Er 216 n¦AiÀÄÄ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.03.2003gÀAzÀÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. CzÉÃ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (3)gÀ°è ºÉÃ¼ÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (4)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (5)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.05.2003gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 09.08.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ: ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±ÁBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ FUÁUÀBÉÃ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÁV PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er:25 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-06-2003 ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.05.2003gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ PÁ®à¤PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ: ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ®Ä, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 25 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.03.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Er 113 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.08.2001gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARANATAKA

- 40 -

Sub : Enhancement of Salary to the Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided

Colleges- Orders regarding.

Order No. ED 237 UPC 82, Bangalore, Dated: 18th/22nd May, 1984

Read : Representation from Private College Teacher's Association.

Preamble:

The Private College Teacher's Association, in their representation has requested the

Government to fix the salary of the temporary Lecturers of the Private Aided Colleges in the State at

Rs. 1,040/- instead of Rs.740/- in view of the revised pay scale of 1982.

The matter has been examined by the Government. The following orders are issued in respect

of Lecturers appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges.

ORDER

Sanction is accorded for the payment of consolidated salary of Rs. 1040/- per month to the

Lecturers who are appointed on temporary basis in Private Aided Colleges, subject to the condition

that such temporary appointments are made for short periods wherever absolutely necessary only and

where there is a vacancy according to the staffing pattern approved by the Department. The Private

Aided Institutions should ensure that regular appointments are made as quickly as possible in

accordance with the Rules and the staffing pattern strictly with the prior approval of the Director of

Collegiate Education. The enhancement of the salary shall come into effect from 1st May, 1984.

This order issue with the concurence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD

572/Int/ Exp-8/84 Dated: 24.04.1984.


A.R. PRASAD



No. DCE-80-EAP-86 Office of the Director of Collegiate

Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1

Dated:1st August, 1986

ORDER

Sub : Recruitment of Local candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil

Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986.

Refe: (1) Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules,

1986 contained in Government Notification No. DPAR-49-SLC-84 (II) dated:

2nd July 1986.

(2) Government Official Memorandum No. DPAR-49-SLC-84-dated:9th July, 1986

Under the provision contained in the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of

Local candidates) Rules, 1986 and as per the instructions contained in the Government Official

Memorandum cited at reference (2) above, the Local candidates, whose names are mentioned in co1.2

of the Annexure to this order in the cadres of (1) Librarians (2) First Division Clerks (3) Physical

Culture Instructors Grade-III (4) II Grade Typists (5) Clerk-cum-Typists and (6) Drivers are hereby

appointed temporarily on officiating basis to the posts mentioned against their names in col.3 of the

annexure with effect from the date of this order subject to the following conditions.

(1) These local candidates were eligible for appointment to the posts mentioned against their

names in regard to their qualification and age as on the dates of their inital appointments as

Local candidates as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of the Department of Collegiate

Education relating to each category of posts or cadre.

(2) These Local candidates were appointed to the posts mentioned against their names before 5th

July 1983 and were in service as on 4th July, 1986.

- 41 -

(3) These local candidates shall be on probation for a period of two years from the date of this

order. They should pass the prescribed Kannada Language Examination and service

examinations during the period of probation.

(4) The initial basic pay of the local candidates shall be fixed as on the date of this order in the

scale of pay of the respective category of posts to which they are appointed under Rule 2 of

the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of local candidates) Rules, 1986, at a

stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they been

appointed to such posts as regular candidates in accordance with the rules of recruitment with

effect from the respective dates of their appointments as local candidates in the then

applicable time scale of pay. The period of Leave Without Allowance (L.W.A.) during the

period of service as local candidates shall not be counted for purpose of granting increments.

(5) These local candidates shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of service

rendered by them as local candidates.

(6) The continuous service rendered by these local candidates prior to 1st August 1986, i.e. prior

to their regular appointment under the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of

Local candidates) Rules, 1986, shall count for purposes of leave and pension in the same

manner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions applicable to temporary

Government servants but shall not count for purpose of seniority and for the purpose of

promotion to selection time scale of pay.

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.


No.ED 202-DCE-83 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Visheweshwaraiah Tower, Bangalore.

Dated:07-08-1986

NOTIFICATION

In pursuance of the provisions contained in Karnataka State Civil Services (Special

Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. DPAR 49 'SLC 84 (II)

Dated: 02.07.1986, the Local Candidates whose names are mentioned in the enclosed Annexure in the

cadre of Lecturers are appointed regularly from the date of this order subject to the following

conditions:

(i) they shall be on Probation for a period of two years and they shall pass prescribed

Departmental Examinations during the period of probation.

(ii) Local Candidates appointed under this Notification are duly qualified and eligible for such

appointment under the Rules of Recruitment of the Department of Collegiate Education and

Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.

(iii) The initial basic pay of local candidates shall be fixed as on the date of this order in the scale

of the category of post of Lecturer at a stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible

to draw had they been appointed to such posts as regular candidates in accordance with the Rules of

Recruitment with effect from the date of their appointment as Local Candidates.

(iv) These Local Candidates shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of service

rendered by them as Local Candidates.

(v) The continuous service rendered by a person as a local candidate prior to the date of

appointment under this notification shall count for purpose of leave and pension in the same manner

and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions applicable to a temparary Government

servants but shall not count for purposes of seniority and for the purposes of promotion to selection

time scale of pay.

- 42 -


A.R. PRASAD




No. DCE-80-EAP-86 Office of the Director of Collegiate


Dated:7th August, 1986

ORDER

Sub : Recruitment of Local Candidates to Group 'C' posts under the Karnataka State Civil

Services (Special Recruitment of Local Candidates) Rules, 1986.

Refe: (1) Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules,

1986 contained in Government Notification No. DPAR-49-SLC-84 (II) dated:

2nd July 1986.

(2) Government Official Memorandum No. DPAR-49-SLC-84-dated:9th July, 1986

(3) This Directorate's Order of even number dated: 1st August, 1986.

Under the provision contained in the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of

Local candidates) Rules, 1986 and as per the instructions contained in the Government Official

Memorandum cited at reference (2) above, the Local Candidates, whose names are mentioned in col.2

of the Annexure to this order in the Cadre of Second Division Clerks are hereby appointed

temporarily on officiating basis to the posts mentioned against their names in col.3 of the annexure

with effect from the date of this order subject to the following conditions.

(1) These local candidates were eligible for appointment to the posts mentioned against their

names in regard to their qualification and age as on the dates of their initial appointments as

Local candidate Second Division Clerks as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of the

Department of Collegiate Education relating to the posts of Second Division Clerks.

(2) These Local candidates were appointed to the posts mentioned against their names before 5th

July 1983 and were in service as on 4th July, 1986.

(3) These local candidate Second Division Clerks shall be on probation for a period of two years

from the date of this order.

(4) The initial basic pay of the local candidate Second Division Clerks shall be fixed as on the

date of this order in the scale of pay of Rs.490-15-550-20-650-25-800-30-950 under Rule 4 of

the Karnataka State Civil Services (Special Recruitment of local candidates) Rules, 1986, at a

stage equal to the basic pay that they would have been eligible to draw had they been

appointed to the posts of Second Division Clerks as regular candidates in accordance with the

rules of recruitment with effect from the respective dates of their appointments as lcoal

candidate Second Division Clerks in the then applicable time scale of pay. The period of

Leave Without Allowance (L.W.A) during the period of service as local candidate Second

Division Clerks shall not be counted for purpose of granting increments.

(5) These local candidate Second Division Clerks shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for

the period of service rendered by them as local candidates.

(6) The continuous service rendered by these local candidate Second Division Clerks prior to 7th

August 1986, i.e. prior to their regular appointment under the Karnataka State Civil Services

(Special Recruitment of Local candidates) Rules, 1986, shall count for purposes of leave and

pension in the same manner and to the same extent and subject to the same conditions

- 43 -

applicable to temporary Government servants but shall not count for purpose of seniority and

for the purpose of promotion to selection time scale of pay.

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ BÁ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±À PÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 134: AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.11.1982. (2) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-18-PÁ²«-SÁvÁ«-87-

¢£ÁAPÀ:21.04.87. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.04.87gÀ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, 1980PÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 200 gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 2 AiÀÄÄf¹ 80 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.09.1980 gÀ°è F ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄPÉðAmÉÊBï BÁ CA±À PÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 250 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1982gÀ°è DzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 134 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 82 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.11.1982gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ BÁ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ gÀÆ. 200 jAzÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 400 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ ÀBÁVzÉ. FUÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ BÁ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F §UÉÎ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁr ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 117 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 84, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï, 1987 ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À ªÀÄPÉðAmÉÊBï BÁ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ EvÀgÀ CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀAvÉ CA±ÀPÁ°Ã£À ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.250 jAzÀ 400 gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄäw ¸ÀASÉå: DE: 1140:ªÉZÀÑ-8:87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.08.87gÀ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, °ÃÁ eÁeïð


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 280: AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 81 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.03.1982.

(2) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 9 EJ¦ 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ:29.01.88.


ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 400-00gÀAvÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ, F ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 1000-00 PÉÌ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃBÉ (2)gÀ°è NzÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 415 r¹E 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:17£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï, 1988

F «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À wAUÀ¼À ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 400-

- 44 -

00 jAzÀ 600-00PÉÌ ºÉaÑ ÀBÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ WÀAmÉAiÀÄ yAiÀÄj PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.75-00gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ WÀAmÉ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.50-00gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, F ªÉÆvÀÛ wAUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ gÀÆ. 600-00gÀ UÀjµÀ× ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE: 1893: ªÉZÀÑ-8-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.12.88 CzÀgÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, JA. ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà


EDUCATION SECRETARIAT

Notification No. ED 239 SES 88, Bangalore, Dated: 19th February, 1991


the Governor of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules, namely:

1. Title and Commencement:

(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons appointed on

contract basis in the category of posts of Primary School Teachers, Secondary School Teachers,

Government Junior College Lecturers, First Grade College Lecturers, Lecturers in Polytechnics,

Lecturers in Government Engineering Colleges, into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1990.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Definition:

In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:-

(1) A 'Contract Teacher' means,

(i) a Primary School Teacher appointed on contract basis in accordance with the proviso under

Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment of Primary School Assistants

and Nursery School Teachers Cadre) (Special Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in

Notification-III No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8th September 1983; and

(ii) a Secondary School Teacher and Physical Education Teacher appointed on contract basis in

accordance with proviso under Rule 3 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment

to Secondary School Assistants Grade-II Cadre and Physical Education Teachers Grade-I) (Special

Recruitment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification No. ED 296 DPI 83, Dated: 28th September, 1983;

and

(iii) a Lecturer in Government Junior College appointed on contract basis in accordance with the

proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Public

Instruction) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983 issued in Notification-II, No. ED 370 DPI 83,

Dated: 8th September 1983; and

(iv) a Lecturer in Government First Grade College appointed on contract basis in accordance with

the proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education

Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification No, ED 233 DCE

83, Dated: 19th September, 1983; and

(v) a Lecturer in Polytechnics and Lecturer in Engineering Colleges appointed on contract basis

in accordance with proviso under Rule 2 of the Karnataka Education Department Services, (Technical

Education Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. ED

30 DTE 85, Dated: 5th March, 1986 and includes contract Lecturers appointed as such before 13th

July 1989.

- 45 -

(2) 'Schedule' means a schedule appended to these rules.

3. Absorption of Contract Teachers:

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment)

Rules, 1977 or any other rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, and

the rules of recruitment applicable to the categories of posts mentioned in the Schedule, every person

who, on 13th July 1989, was holding the post of Contract Teacher as defined in rule 2 and who, on the

date of commencement of these rules, is in service as contract teacher, shall; with effect from the date

of commencment of these rules, be absorbed in the category of post to which he was initially

appointed on contract basis other than the posts of Lectuerers in Government Junior Colleges. In

respect of the Lecturers appointed on contract in Government Junior Colleges such absorption shall

with effect from the date of commencement of these rules be made to the vacancies remaining after

appointment of persons selected by the State Level Recruitment Committee constituted under the

Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to the posts of Lecturers in Government

Junior Colleges (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1985.

4. Pay Fixation, Seniority, Leave and Pension of Persons absorbed under these Rules:

(1) The initial basic pay of a Contract Teacher absorbed under these rules shall be fixed in the

scale of pay of the category of post to which he is appointed at a stage equal to the basic pay that he

would have been eligible to draw had he been appointed to such post as a regular candidate in

accordance with the rules of recruitment with effect from the date of his appointment as a Contract

Teacher;

Provided that a Contract Teacher shall not be entitled to any arrears of salary for the period of

service rendered by him prior to the date of absorption under these rules.

(2) The service rendered as Contract Teacher shall count for the purpose of leave and pension and

shall not count for the purpose of seniority, and grant of selection time scale of pay under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983.

5. Application of other Rules:

The provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and other rules

regulating the conditions of service of the Government Servants shall, in so far as they are not

inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be applicable to contract teachers absorbed under these

rules.

6. Repeal and Savnings:

(a) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment of Primary School Assistants

and Nursery School Teachers Cadre) (Special Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in

Notification-III No. ED 370 DPI 83 Dated: 8th September; 1983, and

(b) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Recruitment to Secondary School Assistants

Grade-II Cadre and Physical Education Teachers Grade-I) (Special Recruitment) Rules, 1983 issued

in Notification No. ED 296 DPI 83, Dated: 28th September 1983; and

(c) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Public Instruction)

(Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification-II No. ED 370 DPI 83, Dated: 8th

September 1983; and

(d) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department)

(Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1983, issued in Notification No. ED 233 DCE 83, Dated:

19th September, 1983; and

- 46 -

(e) The Karnataka Education Department Services (Technical Educational Department)

(Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules, 1986, issued in Notification No. ED 30 DTE 85, Dated: 5th

March, 1986 are hereby repealed;

Provided that such repeal shall not affect anything done or any action taken under the

repealed rules, or pending on the date of commencement of these rules.

KHURSHED ALAM KHAN

Governor of Karnataka.


S. THIMMADASAIAH,



Schedule to Notification No. ED 239 SES 88, Dated: 19th February, 1991

SCHEDULE

1. Primary School Teachers 3,726

2. High School Teachers 3,665

3. Government Junior College Lecturers 839 4. First Grade College Lecturers 517

5. Technical Education Lecturers 184

G.S.R.14

S. THIMMADASAIAH,




PROCEEDINGS OF THE DIRECTORATE OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN

KARNATAKA Sub : Absorption of full-time Stop gap lecturers working in various Private Aided Colleges

into regular service-regarding. Read : (1) Judgement of the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India, dated 29.01.92 in W.P. No.

873/90. (2) This Directorate's proposal to the Government dated: 23.09.1992 and 16.12.1992. (3) Government letters No. ED 63 UPC 90 Dated: 17.12.90 and 05.01.93.

Preamble:

The Managements of some of the Private Aided Colleges had appointed Lecturers in their

respective Colleges on full-time Stop-gap basis with a consolidated salary of Rs 1040/- P.M. As some

of these Lecturers were working for a number of years, they approached the Hon'ble High Court of

Karnataka for absorption into regular service. The Hon'ble High Court in W.P. No. 6232-35/90 and

other connected cases Dated: 03.07.90 and 31.07.90 passed judgement to give an opportunity to these

Stop-gap Lecturers to undergo the due process of selection through regular selection committees.

Accordingly, the selection committees were constituted and candidates selected. As some of these

Stop-gap Lecturers who were not selected owing to reservation policy of the State Government,

obtained stay from Hon'ble Supreme Court of India in W.P. No. 873/90. As such, status-quo which

prevailed before the selection of the candidates through selection committees, was maintained.

Finally the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India delivered a Judgement on 29.01.92 for absorption of Stop-

Gap Lecturers having more than three years of service as on 29.01.92. Accordingly, proposals were

sent to the Government for absorption of such eligible Stop-gap Lecturers vide this Directorate's

letters under reference (2) above. Approval of the Government is obtained vide letters under

reference (3) above. Hence this order.

Order No. DCE:71: EWP: PCC:90, Bangalore, Date: 6th January, 1993

In view of the facts mentioned in the Preamble provisional approval of this Directorate is

hereby accorded for the absorption of 280 eligible Stop-gap Lecturers working in Private Aided

Colleges, coming under the control of this Directorate and who have put in more than three years

- 47 -

continuous service as on 29.01.1992 i.e. as on the date of the Supreme Court Judgement, as per the

annexure appended to this Order subject to the following conditions:

(i) The absorption of such Stop-gap Lecturers is subject to verification of necessary particulars at

the time of local inspection of Grant in Aid accounts of the Colleges.

(ii) These Stop-gap Lecturers (as per the Annexure to this Order) are deemed to have been

absorbed into regular service with effect from 29.01.92.

(iii) Their pay shall be fixed at the minimum of the time scale of Rs. 2200-75-2800-100-4000 as

on 29.01.92. However, they shall not be eligible for claiming any arrears of pay and allowances upto

29.01.92.

Director of Collegiate Education.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE-62-EAP-89, Office of the Director of Collegiate

Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-1,

Dated:11th March, 1993

To

The Principals of all the Government

First Grade Colleges.

Sir/ Madam,

Sub : Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-

III) into State Civil Services under the Karnataka Civil Services (Special) Rules, 1992-

regarding.

Please find herewith enclosed copy of the Government Notification No. ED-61-UEC-90

Dated: 22nd January, 1993, as per which, the 51 Contract Librarians and 57 Contract Physical Culture

Instructors (Grade-III) working in Government First Grade Colleges of this Department have been

absorbed into State Civil Services against the posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors

(Grade-III) respectively in the pay scale specified in Column 5 of the Schedule with effect from 11

Feb 93, the date on which the said Government Notification has been published in the Official Gazette

and consequently the Rules of absorption have come into force.

2. As per sub-rule (1) of rule 4 of the above mentioned Special Rules, the initial basic pay of

these Contract Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) absorbed under the above

mentioned Special Rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay specified in Column 5 of

the Schedule with effect from 11th February, 1993. You are therefore required to take necessary

action to record necessary entries in this regard in the Service Registers of the concerned Contract

Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) of your College, if any, and to draw the

minimum basic pay of the pay scale specified in Column 5 of the Schedule and the corresponding

D.A. and other allowances admissible at the existing rates with effect from 11th February, 1993 and to

disburse the same to the concerned Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III).

3. As per sub-rule (2) of rule 4 of the above mentioned Special Rules, the service rendered as

Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) shall not count for leave,

pension, seniority and grant of selection time scale of pay under the Karnataka Civil Services (Time

Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983.

4. These Contract Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III) Shall be on probation

for a period of two years from 11th February, 1993, the date of their absorption into State Civil

Service. They should pass the prescribed Service examination and Kannada Language examination

(if they are not exempted from passing Kannada Language examination as per Rule 5 of the

Karnataka Civil Service (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974 during the

period of probation. The increment due after the expiry of the period of probation should not be

sanctioned unless the period of probation is declared by this Directorate to have been satisfactorily

completed by the concerned Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors (Grade-III).

- 48 -

4. Please bring the contents of this letter as well as the above cited Government Notification to

the notice of the Contract Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor (Grade-III) of your College, if

any, and obtain their acknowledgement.

Yours faithfully,


GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. ED-61-UEC-90, Karnataka Government Secretariat-II

Bangalore-1, Dated:22-01-1993

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the Draft Rules of the Karnataka Civil Services (absorption of persons appointed on

contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III in the

First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules, 1992 was published as required by

Sub-Section 2(a) of Section 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Act No.14 of 1990) in

Notification No. ED 61 UEC 90 Dated: 25.06.92 in Part-IV 2C (1) of the Karnataka Gazette

Extraordinary Dated: 02.07.1992 inviting objections and suggestions from persons likely to be

affected thereby within thirty days from the date of publication of the Draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 02.07.1992.

And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received from any person with respect

to the said Draft before the period specified by the State Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (1) of Section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act No.14 of 1990) the

Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules namely:

RULES

1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(absorption of persons appointed on contract basis in the category of posts of Librarians and Physical

Culture Instructors Grade-III in the First Grade Colleges into State Civil Services) (Special) Rules,

1992.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Definition: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:-

(1) a "Contract Librarian" means a person appointed as Librarian on contract basis in accordance

with the Government Order No. ED 254 DCE 85, Dated: 21.05.1986;

(2) a "Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III" means a person appointed as Physical

Culture Instructor Grade-III on contract basis in accordance with Government Order No. ED 254

DCE 85, Dated: 21.05.1986;

(3) "Schedule" means schedule appended to these rules.

3. Absorption of Contract Librarians and Contract Physical Culture Instructors

Grade-III: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General

Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or any other rules made under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution

of India, and the rules of recruitment applicable to the categories of posts mentioned in the schedule,

every person specified in column (2) of the said schedule, who, on 2nd August 1989 was holding the

post of Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III, specified in column (3)

of the schedule shall with effect from the date of commencement of these rules, be absorbed in the

corresponding category of post and in the pay scales specified in column (4) and (5) thereof.

4. Pay fixation, seniority, leave and pension of persons absorbed under these rules: (1) The

initial basic pay of a Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III absorbed

- 49 -

under these rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay attached to the category of post to

which he is absorbed with effect from the date of issue of these rules.

(2) The service rendered as Contract Librarian or Contract Physical Culture Instructor Grade-III

shall not count for leave, pension, seniority and grant of selection time scale of pay under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Time Bound Advancement) Rules, 1983.

5. Application of other rules: The provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service (Conduct) Rules,

1966 and other rules regulating the conditions of the service of the Government servants shall in so far

as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be applicable to Contract Librarians or

Contract Physical Culture Instructors Grade-III absorbed under these rules.


R.S. RAMASANJEEVAIAH




«µÀAiÀÄ : jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹«Bï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÄ¦æÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸Áé¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀµÉÖ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå (CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj) r¹E 71:6 qÀ§Æèöå¦: ¦¹¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1994 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 11.07.1994, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.


jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: (¹«Bï) 873:90gÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÄ¦æÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀµÉÖÃ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ 305 CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀÄvÁÛ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 272 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, EªÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, 33 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹, jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå (¹«Bï) 873:90gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀÄ¦æÃA PÉÆÃmïð ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀµÉÖÃ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 35 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ, 1994

jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå (¹«Bï) 873:90gÀ°è ¸ÀÄ¦æA PÉÆÃmïð ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀAzÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ 31.08.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀµÉÖÃ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ `J' ¬ÄAzÀ `f' £À°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ 305 ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ.

vÀvÀìA§AzsÀzÀ §UÉÎ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ 4.25 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ``2203-03-104-104-1-01-101 (AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ)'' ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀAaPÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀAaPÉ gÀÆ. 4.25 PÉÆÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

- 50 -

¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992gÀ ¸ÀÄ¦æÃA PÉÆÃmïð DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ gÀÆ. 4.25 PÉÆÃn «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛzÉ:

(C) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ 31.03.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ - gÀÆ. 3,57,07, 500-00,

305(272+33) ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§¼À.

(D) ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.04.1994 jAzÀ 31.08.1994gÀªÀgÉUÉ- gÀÆ.0,68,40,025-00

305(272+33) ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§¼À.

ªÉÄÃBÁÌtÂ¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ¦æÃA PÉÆÃnð£À wÃ¦ð£À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¨ÉÃgÉ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C.n. ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1018 ªÉZÀÑ-8:94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.08.1994gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.


r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß SÁAiÀÄAUÉÆ½¹

ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 2 J¸ïJBï¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.08.1990.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 34 J¸ïJBï¹ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.12.1990.

(3) ¸ÀASÉå: Er 111 CDJ 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1990 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, 08.09.1991.

(4) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E:8: DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ: 92-93 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.08.1992 ºÁUÀÆ 15.07.1994gÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ.


GBÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£ÀAvÉ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄÄV¹zÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1990PÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¹ SÁAiÀÄAUÉÆ½¸À®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ 169 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ GBÉèÃR (3)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀASÉå: Er 111 CC« 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.1990gÀ°è 33 d£À ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.1991gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è 25 d£ÀgÀ£ÀÄß MlÄÖ 58 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

GBÉèÃR (4)gÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ r¦JDgï 20 J¸ïJBï¹ 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.04.1989, 04.10.1989, 22.07.1989 ºÁUÀÆ 29.09.1990gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À QæÃqÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ 29 CºÀð ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ, E°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ MlÄÖ 169 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀjzÀÆÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è 58 £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¨ÁQ 111 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀÅzÁV w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, FUÀ CºÀð 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ

- 51 -

10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀÄÝ, F £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥Àr¹, ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

F £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¹zÀ°è 1994gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀªÁV ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ gÀÆ.6,30,000-00 ªÉZÀÑªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß 1994-95£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹, AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ w½¹ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 13 CC« 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï, 1994 ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CºÀðgÁzÀ 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 2 J¸ïJBï¹ 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.08.1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ JBÁè µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ 29 ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ M¦àzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1028 ¦Dgï¹ CAqï J£ï 1190 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.06.1990gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw C£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉÃ±À

GÉèÃR : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-415-r¹E-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.1988.

(2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-30-EJ¦(¦nJBï) 93 ¢£ÁAPÀ:04.11.1993 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-232-r¹E-93 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:04-01-95


ªÉÄÃBÉ (1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-415-r¹E-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.12.1988 DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.600-00PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (2)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.11.1993gÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ 1988gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀÄÝ, FV£À ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ wÃgÁ PÀrªÉÄ JAzÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÃ ¥ÀzÉÃ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F CA±ÀPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EA¢£À ¥Àj¹ÜwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV J®è zÀÈ¶ÖPÉÆÃ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

DzÉÃ±À

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwªÁgÀ 1 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£À PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ.150-00gÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwªÁgÀ 1 UÀAmÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ±ÁBÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ.75.00 zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À UÀjµÀ× gÀÆ.1200-00PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1995jAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

- 52 -

F ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À: ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ AiÉÆÃd£É: AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-1446-ªÉZÀÑ-8-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.09.1994gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀVÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢

vÁvÁÌ°PÀ: CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ- DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ : jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²æÃ ªÉÊ.Dgï. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀAiÀÄå, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è jmï Cfð (Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91) ¸À°è¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃf£À°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ gÀÆ.1040-00 §zÀ°UÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 1890-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ vÉÆA§vÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ GBÉèÃTvÀ jmï CfðAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ vÀ£Àß wÃ¦ð£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CqïºÁPï: vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£À«ðªÀÄ²ð¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀVÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CqïºÁPï: vÁvÁÌ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸Àj¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ. C®èzÉ CAvÀºÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃf£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀµÀðzÀ 12 wAUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÀA§¼À PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹vÀÄÛ.

F ªÀÄzsÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 gÀAzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 873:1990gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¦ð£ÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.01.1992 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ EAvÀºÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. E®èªÉ gÉUÀÄå®gï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÉÆqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ vÀ£Àß DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß jÃªÀÇå ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß PÀAqÉÆÃ£ï ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀÈ¦ÛPÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆnÖ®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.11.1994gÀ ¹«Bï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 404: 1994gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹vÀÄ.

vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÃ½vÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.07.1995gÀAzÀÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ CqïºÁPï G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÉÆÛ§âgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ PÀAmÉA¥ïÖ Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹¹ 934: 1993 GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ §AzÁUÀ, zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀ ªÁ¢¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀQÃ®gÀÄ ªÉÄBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 77 EgÀÄªÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆtð «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀQÃ®jUÉ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÃ½zÀgÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 75 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 93 (¨sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ dÄÉÊ, 1995

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024: 91 EzÀgÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ wÃ¦ð£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ SÁ¸ÀVÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝ jmï CfðzÁgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CqïºÁPï CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ 77 ªÀÄA¢ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ gÀÆgÀBï PÁBÉÃf£À°è jmï Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è

- 53 -

CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝ jmï CfðzÁgÀ ²æÃ ªÉÊ.Dgï. ¸ÀzÁ²ªÀAiÀÄå, EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.1040-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ §zÀBÁV gÀÆ. 1890-00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ vÉÆA¨sÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. F ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.01.1992gÀªÀgÉUÉ (JgÀqÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ 78 ªÀÄA¢ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ EªÉgÀqÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖªÉÇ D CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. »ÃUÉ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.1040-00 (MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄjzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ.850-00 (JAlÄ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀAmÉA¥ïÖ CfðAiÀÄ°è zÀÆjvÀÛªÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀ ªÀQÃ®gÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀQÃ®jUÉ PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ 77 ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ D 77+01=78 ªÀÄA¢AiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ d£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ 28.01.1992gÀªÀgÉUÉ JµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤dªÁVAiÀÄÆ CqïºÁPï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉÆÃ CAvÀºÀ CºÀð C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

EzÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 39,92,450-00 (ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÆÛA§vÀÄÛ ®PÀëzÀ vÉÆA§vÉÛgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £Á®ÄÌ £ÀÆgÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) gÀÆ.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß "2202-¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ²PÀët-03-«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉÃ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët-104 ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À-PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët-01, nÃaAUï 101-C£ÀÄzÁ£À (AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ) (ªÉÇÃmÉqï)'' F BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄr ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«AiÀÄ°è£À wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1196-ªÉZÀÑ-8:95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.


r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 48 SRE 96, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd January, 1997

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as part-

time lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Service (Department of Collegiate Education)

(Special) Rules, 1996 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 3 read with

sub-section (1) of Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of

1990) in Notification No. DPAR 48 SRE 96 Dated: 1st October 1996 in part-IV Section 2c(i) of the

Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary Dated: 3rd October, 1996 inviting objections and suggestions from

all persons likely to be affected thereby within one month from the date of the publication of the draft

in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 3rd October, 1996.

And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (i) of Section 3 read with

Section 8 of the Karnataka the State Civil Services Act, 1978, (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the

Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:

1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services

(Absorption of persons working as part-time lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department

Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

- 54 -

2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:

(a) Government First Grade College means a college owned and managed by the State

Government and established under the Karnataka State Universities Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 28 of

1976) and includes Sahyadri Arts College and Sahyadri Science College located at Shimoga and the

then Madikeri Government College and Government Arts and Science College, Mangalore which are

now merged in the Mangalore University.

(b) 'Part-time lecturer' means a person-

(i) appointed in a Government First Grade College to discharge the residuary teaching work load,

if any, left after distribution of such teaching work load to the regular lecturer;

(ii) Who at the time of such appointment possessed Master's Degree with atleast fifty five percent

marks in the subject in which he was assigned to teach:

(iii) Who has worked as such for not less than two academic years as on the last day of the

academic year 1994-95.

Provided that persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes must have worked

as such for not less than one academic year as on the last day of the academic year 1994-95.

Provided further that after his initial appointment as a Part-time lecturer, there is no break in

his service for reason directly responsible:

(iv) Who had been working as such, during the academic year 1994-95; and

(v) Who at the time of serving as a part-time lecturer or at the time of absorption under these

rules, had no full time job vocation and was or is not practicing any trade or profession or calling;

(c) Other words and expressions used in these rules, but not defined therein shall have the same

meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.

3. Absorption of Part-time Lecturer into Karnataka State Civil Services: (1)

Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964 and the Karnataka Civil Services (General

Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or the rules of recruitment relating to recruitment of lecturers for

Government First Grade Colleges made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990). Part-time lecturers whose

names have been notified by the State Government under sub-rule (2) shall be with effect from the

date of such notification be absorbed in the category of posts of lecturer. in the Karnataka Education

Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) in the scale of pay of Rs. 2.200-4.000.

Provided that appointment shall not be made under these rules against any post earmarked to

be filled from among candidates belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes under the

Government order allowing reservations unless there are candidates belonging to these classes

available from among the part-time lecturers to be absorbed; otherwise such posts shall be treated as

back-log to be filled by process of special recruitment from among these classes.

(2) The State Government shall constitute one or more Committees consisting of such number of

Members as it deems fit for the purpose of recommending to the State Government the names of

eligible part-time lecturers for absorption. The State Government shall on receipt of such

recommendation notify the names so recommended by the Committee.

(3) The Committee shall determine its own Procedure.

(4) The entire process of recommendation of names of eligible part-time lecturers and notifying

such names shall as far as may be completed before the first day of June, 1997.

(5) The interese seniority of such part-time lecturers shall be determined on the basis of length of

service as part-time lecturers and where length of service is same, seniority shall be determined on the

basis of age, the older in age being senior to a part-time lecturer who is younger in age.

- 55 -

4. Pay fixation seniority, leave and pension of part-time lecturers absorbed under these

rules: Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, or any other rules

Governing conditions of service made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil

Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the initial basic pay of any absorbed part-time lecturer,

under these rules after he reports for duty as a lecturer shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale of

pay of the category of post in which he is absorbed and the services rendered before the absorption

shall not count for the purposes of seniority, leave or pension.

5. Application of other rules: The provisions contained in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules,

the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966 and all other rules regulating the conditions of

service of Government Servants made or deemed to have been made under the provisions of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), shall in so far as they are not

inconsistent with the provisions of these rules be applicable to persons absorbed under these rules.


B.M. RUKMINI

Under Secretary to Government, D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No.DPAR-67-SRE-97 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-1,

Dated:04-12-1997

NOTIFICATION The draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996, which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (1) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1990) is hereby published as required by Clause (a) of Sub-Section (2) of Section 3 of the said Act for the information of persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to the said draft within the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections and suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore-560001.

DRAFT RULES 1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Second Amendment Rules 1997). (2) They shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the 22nd day of January, 1997. 2. Amendment of rule 2: In clause (b) of rule 2 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as Part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996,- (a) for sub clause (ii) the following shall be substituted, namely: "(ii) who possesses Master's Degree with at least fifty five percent marks in the subject in which he is assigned to teach" (b) in the first proviso to sub-clause (iii), for the figures "1994-95" the figures and word "1993-94 or 1994-95 shall be substituted; (c) in sub-clause (iv), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely: "Provided that in the case of a part time lecturer belonging to the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes he should have been working as such during the academic year 1993-94 or 1994-95".


B.M. RUKMINI

Under Secretary to Government, D.P.A.R. (Service Rules). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

- 56 -

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-85-UPC-95 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:10-06-1998 EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1. EªÀjUÉ: The Commissioner for Collegiate

Education, Bangalore.

Sir, Subject : Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers- regarding.

Ref: (1) 1. D.O. Letter of even number dated: 05.06.1998. (2) 2. Correspondence ending with your letter No. CCE/ 08/Stop-gap information/

98 dated: 04.06.1998.

I am directed to state that the regularisation of stop-gap lecturers has to be done in Private

Institutions. The appointing authority is the management concerned and the appointments have to be

approved by the Commissioner for Collegiate Education. Necessary action in this matter may kindly

be taken keeping in view, the various Court Orders in this regard and also the following points:

(a) Stop-gap lecturers who have completed three years of continuous service as on 29.01.1992 may be regularised; (b) Stop-gap lecturers who were appointed before 29.01.1992 and who have completed three years of service (with or without artificial break) subsequent to 29.01.1992 without the benefit of any interim orders from the Hon'ble High Court, may be regularised; (c) In the case of Lecturers who were appointed before 29.01.1992 but who completed three years of service after that date, not because they were continued voluntarily by their respective employers, but because of interim orders obtained from the Hon'ble High Court, the Commissioner for Collegiate Education may examine each case and take a decision whether their services are required or not; and (d) Lecturers who have been appointed after 29.01.1992 on temporary or stop gap basis, even though their appointment may be on full time basis will not be entitled to the relief of regularisation. Keeping in view of the above observations, action may be taken to:

(i) To regularise the stop-gap lecturers who fall in Categories I and II as per Court directions as and when the vacancies arise in the same college/ in the institutions coming under the same management/in any other private aided college in the State where there is a vacancy in the subject concerned;

(ii) Stop-gap lecturers falling in Category I and II may be given the U.G.C. Scale of pay, if they possess the requisite qualification i.e. 55% marks in the Master's Degree and a pass in N.E.T.

(iii) As regards stop-gap lecturers falling in Category-III the need for continuing their services may be first established as directed by the Court, and they may be regularised on the same conditions.

(iv) Those who had the prescribed qualifications as on the date of initial recruitment as stop-gap lecturers but who do not satisfy the conditions of qualification specified above shall be given an opportunity to acquire the requisite qualification within three years. Till such time, they shall be regularised only on the State Scales of pay, provided they possess the requisite qualification for the State Scale; and

(v) In case of the stop-gap lecturers who did not have the requisite qualifications as on the date of initial recruitment their services will not be absorbed at all.

Yours faithfully

MOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMAN



PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:ED-115-UPC-98 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

- 57 -

¢£ÁAPÀ:12-06-1998 EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1. EªÀjUÉ: The Commissioner for Collegiate

Education, Bangalore.

Sir, Subject : Regularisation of the services of the Stop-gap Lecturers-clarification regarding.

Ref: (1) Your Letter No. CCE/ 08/ STOP-GAP-INF/98 Dated: 04.06.1998. (2) Govt. Letter No. ED 85 UPC 95 Dated: 10.06.1998.

In continuation of the Govt. letter dated 10.06.1998 and with reference to your letter dated

04.06.1998, I am directed to state that in the statement enclosed to your letter dated 04.06.98, the

following discrepencies have been noticed:

Category I and II :-

(1) In the case of one candidate, no marks are mentioned; (2) In some cases it is not mentioned whether they have passed NET or not; (3) In some cases the date of entry into service indicates that the person has not completed 03

years within 29.01.1992 and hence he will not fall in Category-I; (4) In Category-II, Court case numbers are mentioned, but it is not clear whether these candidates

were voluntarily continued/ continued under a Court order. The candidates in these categories may be treated as follows:

(1) All Candidates in Category I & II are entitled to regularisation; (2) They may be regularised in State Scales of pay if they have marks below 55%; (3) They may be regularised in UGC pay scale if they have marks above 55% and a pass in NET; (4) To those regularised on State Scales of pay, 03 years time may be given to obtain the UGC

qualification; (5) They may be regularised as and when vacancies arise in the subject concerned, in the

institution concerned; under any other institution of the same management/ or any other private aided institution;

(6) All regularisation is to be done with prospective effect only. CategoryIII:-

(1) If there is need to continue the services of these lecturers as established by the Dept. of Collegiate Education in the manner indicated in para 9(b) of your letter dated: 04.06.1998, and there is a vacancy in the institution concerned and also if they possess the requisite qualification, they may be regularised as in the case of Category I & II;

(2) If there is no need at present to continue these lecturers as determined by you, through the process indicated in para 9(b) of your letter, their services may be dispensed with immediately as directed by the Court. However, they may be considered for future vacancies, if they apply, subject to suitability and eligibility as mentioned in para 10(4) of the judgement in Writ Petition No.21165/ 92 dated: 28.09.1994.

CategoryIV:- The lecturers who were appointed after 29.01.1992 are not entitled for regularisation and their services may be dispensed with immediately.

Yours faithfully

MOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMAN


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ : ²æÃ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀÄªÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-767:95gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è CºÀð ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987jAzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ¨ÁQ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR : 1. jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-67: 95gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ

- 58 -

DzÉÃ±À. 2. jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.1996gÀ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±À. 3. jmï Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±À. 4. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 75: AiÀÄÄ¦¹: 93gÀ (¨sÁUÀ) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 5. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.01.1998 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27.02.1998gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:54:

JBï¹: 95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ. 6. F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.10.1998gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ²æ ªÀÄÄgÀÄUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÆrgÀÄªÀ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-767:95PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛ (GBÉèÃR-1), F »AzÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ Dqï-ºÁPï nÃZÀgïì ÇÉÆÃ¹AiÉÄÃµÀ£ï£ÀªÀgÀÄ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀÝ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.1996gÀAzÀÄ (GBÉèÃR-2) ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7210:96£ÀÄß GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ jmï Cfð¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ (GBÉèÃR-3) EvÀåxÀð ¥Àr¹zÉ. 2. CAzÀgÉ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 24024:91PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GZÀÒ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.1992gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÉ (¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ gÀÆ. 1890£ÀÄß (ªÀåvÁå¸À gÀÆ. 850) ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. EzÀPÉÌ §zÀÞªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÀ vÀ£Àß GBÉèÃR-4gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.95gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ 1890£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 3. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ GBÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ jmï CfðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À C£ÀéAiÀÄ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À (Difference of Salary) ¤ÃqÀ®Ä FUÁUÀBÉÃ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.01.1998 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 27.02.1998gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è (GBÉèÃR-5) JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÀÄÛ ºÁUÀÆ GBÉèÃR (6)gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ F jÃw ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. "In the connection it is clarified that only in those who were Rs.1040/- paid with proper approval and they are eligible for the difference of Rs.850/- to

make up Rs. 1890/- Part-Time lecturers who are paid Rs.600/- or so are not entitled for this

difference" JAzÀÄ JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è JBÁè jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÀÆ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÃ ¥ÀzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÉÛ ªÀÄvÉÛ Cfð zÁR°¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ MvÁÛAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 54:Jï¹:95:(2): ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001 ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 32760-67: 95PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀj £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.03.1997gÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.07.1995gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, jmï CfðzÁgÀjUÉ CAzÀgÉ, F DzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ºÉ¸Àj¹gÀÄªÀ 600 ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸À ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁUÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ E£ÀÄß½zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ (gÀÆ.1040-ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.1987 jAzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ gÀÆ.1040 jAzÀ 1890-UÀ¼À°è ªÀåvÁå¸À gÀÆ.850-UÀ¼À ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

DEPARTMENT OF PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 55 SRE 2001, Bangalore, Dated: 9th July, 2002

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons working as

part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services) (Department of Collegiate

- 59 -

Education) (Special) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2001 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-

section (2) of Section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in

Notification No. DPAR 55 SRE 2001, Dated: 31st January 2002 in Part-IV Section 2c(i) of the

Karnataka Gazette (Extra-ordinary) Dated: 31st January 2002 inviting objections and suggestions

from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of the publication of the

draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 31st January, 2002.

And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section 3 read with

Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government

of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:

Rules

1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil Services

(Absorption of persons working as part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department

Services) (Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (3rd Amendment) Rules, 2001.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 3: In rule 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of persons

working as part-time Lecturers in Karnataka Education Department Service) (Department of

Collegiate Education) (Special) Rules, 1996 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules) after sub-rule

(5), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:

"(6) Notwithstanding anything contrary contained in these rules a part-time Lecturer shall not be

eligible to be absorbed under these rules unless he/ she has passed the National Eligibility Test held

by the University Grants Commission and a part-time Lecturer who has not passed the National

Eligibility Test before the date of commencment of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of

persons working as a part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Services)

(Department of Collegiate Education) (Special) (Amendment), Rules, 2001 shall pass the test within a

period of three years from the date of such commencement failing which his service shall be

terminated''.

3. Amendment of Rule 4: In the rule 4 of the said rules, the following proviso shall be inserted,

namely:

"Provided that notwithstanding anything contrary contained in these Rules, a part-time

Lecturer who has not passed the National Eligibility Test held by the University Grants Commission

before the date of commencement of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Absorption of Persons

working as a part-time Lecturers in the Karnataka Education Department Service) (Department of

Collegiate Education) (Special) (Amendment) Rules, 2001 shall not be entitled to the scale of pay of

the regular qualified lecturer till he/ she passes that within a period of three years from the date of

such commencement".


H.L. KULKARNI

Under Secretary to Government-3 (I/c),

Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms

(Service Rules).


- 60 -

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-89-r¹E-97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:26-05-2003

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500AiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ¼À¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀåzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄ FUÀ ºÁ° PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃf£À°èAiÉÄÃ ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀÜ¼À ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 131 ªÉZÀÑ-8/ 2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.02.2003gÀ°è£À DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ:Er-89-r¹E-97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:23-05-2003

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.JBï.E.n./ ¦.ºÉZï.r./ JA.¦üBï. ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500£À°è£À PÁBÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉ) (PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ/ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À C¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.JBï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.2005gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.JBï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.JBï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.07.2005gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ

- 61 -

¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ J¸ï.JBï.¦. (¹«Bï) ¸ÀASÉå: 15991/99PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹«Bï C¦ÃBï ¸ÀASÉå: 27/2001gÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.01.2001gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¦ð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4) EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è 1974gÀ PÀ.£Á.¸ÉÃ. (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ EªÀgÀÄ ``MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À NjAiÉÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïð'' vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5) EªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À EAlgï ¸ÉÃ eÉÃµÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ §zÀBÁªÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

6) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀã«¸À°gÀÄªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

7) DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8) «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ªÀUÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä eÁw zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ eÁw ¹AzsÀÄvÀé ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è ÀÄªÁUÀ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ¼À¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀgÀÄ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®àlÖ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÉÆÃ¹ÖAUï DzÉÃ±À ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¥ÉÆÃ¹ÖAUï ªÀiÁqÀ®àlÖ PÁBÉÃf£À°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw vÀAvÁ£É gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï


GOVERNMENT KARNATAKA

No.ED-56-UPC-97 Karnataka Government

Secretariat, M.S. Building,

Bangalore, Dated:12-02-2004

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Absorption of persons working

as Part time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003 which the

Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by section 87 read

with sub-section (1) of section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995),

was published as required by sub-section (1) of secton 145 in notification No. ED 56 UPC 97 Dated:

27.12.2003 in part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary dated: 27.12.2003 inviting objections

or suggestions from any person likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the days of

publication of the draft in the official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 27.12.2003.

And whereas objections and suggestions received within the stipulated period have been

considered by the State Government.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 87 read with Sub-Section (1) of

Section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995), the Government of

Karnataka hereby makes the following Rules, namely:

Rules

- 62 -

1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Educational

Institutions (Absorption of persons working as Part Time Lecturers in the Aided Private Educational

Institutions) (Special) Rules, 2003.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Aided First Grade College" means a college owned and managed by a Private aided

Educational Institution receiving salary grant from the Government and recognized by the State

Government and affiliated to any of the Universities established or deemed to have been established

under the Karnataka State Universities Act, 2000 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2001);

(b) "Commissioner" means the Commissioner of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;

"Part-time Lecturer" means a person,-

(i) appointed in a Private Aided First Grade College and working or worked as such with the approval or permission of the Regional Joint Director or Director of Collegiate Education or the Commissioner or his salary was drawn with the permission of the Regional Joint Director or Director of Collegiate Education or the Commissioner to discharge residuary teaching work load if any left after distribution of such teaching work load to the regular lecturer; and

(ii) who possesses Master's Degree with a minimum of fifty five percent of marks or acquires subsequently within the date of commencment of these rules in the subject in which he was assigned to teach; and

(iii) who has worked as such for not less than two academic years 1993-94 and 1994-95.

Provided that the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes must

have worked as such for not less than one academic year either during 1993-94 or 1994-95;

Provided further that after his initial appointment as a part time lecturer, there shall be no

break in his service for reasons directly attributable to him; and

(iv) who had been working as such during the academic year 1993-94 and 1994-95; and

(v) who at the time of serving as a part time lecturer or at the time of absorption under these rules

had no full time job or vocation and was or is not practicing any trade or profession or

calling.

(d) Other words and expressions used in these rules but not defined therein shall have the same

meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 and the

Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003.

3. Absorption of Part-time lecturers in Private Aided First Grade Colleges.- (1)

Notwithstanding any thing contained in the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1985)

and the Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003 or any other rule

relating to recruitment of lecturers in Private Aided Institutions made or deemed to have been made

under the provisions of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983, the management may absorb the services

of a part time lecturer in the college in which he was or is working or in any other aided First Grade

College under the same management with the approval of the Commissioner within the sanctioned

strength and approved grant-in-aid post of lecturers having full time work load in the Aided First

Grade College:

Provided that where a part time lecturers can not be absorbed under sub-rule (1) for want of

vacancy he may be absorbed as and when a vacancy arises due to death, retirement or resignation or

otherwise of a lecturer in the same aided First Grade College or any other aided First Grade College

under the same management:

Provided further that appointment shall not be made in these rules against any posts

earmarked to be filled from among the candidates belonging to the Schedule Castes or the Schedule

Tribes in accordance with the reservation provided by or under any law or any order, unless there are

- 63 -

candidates belonging to those castes or tribes available from among the part time lecturers to be

absorbed and such posts shall be treated as backlog and shall be filled accordingly.

(2) For absorption of part-time lecturers under these rules, the college in which the part-time

lecturer was or is working has to be taken as one unit.

(3) In respect of the stop-gap lecturers and part time lecturers working in the same college, the

stop-gap lecturers will have a precedence over the part time lecturers for absorption under these rules.

4. Procedure for absorption of the part time lecturers: (1) On the date of commencement of

these rules, the Commissioner of Collegiate Education shall prepare a list of eligible candidates of

Private Aided First Grade Colleges for absorption under these rules taking into consideration the

sanctioned Aided posts with full time workload in the concerned aided subject in the Private Aided

First Grade College and after following the reservation prescribed by or under any law or the order

issued from time to time and send the list to the Government for approval.

(2) The Commissioner may after receipt of the proposal under sub-rule (1) and after examining

them issue orders approving the absorption or otherwise.

5. Scale of pay applicable to the part-time lecturers absorbed under these rules.- (1) The

pay of the part time lecturers who has passed the National Education Test or State Level Education

Test and fulfills other conditions of eligibility shall be fixed in the University Grant Commission scale

of pay.

(2) The pay of the part time lecturers who possessed Master's degree with minimum fifty five

percent of marks and has not passed National Education Test or State Level Education Test shall be

absorbed subject to the condition that he shall pass the National Education Test or State Level

Education Test within three years from the date of publication of these rules.

(3) The pay of the part time lecturers referred to in sub-rule (2) shall be fixed in the University

Grant Commission scale of pay on their passing National Education Test or State Level Education

Test.

(4) The initial pay of the persons absorbed under these rules shall be fixed at the minimum of the

scale of pay irrespective of the service rendered by them as part time lecturers before the date of their

absorption.

6. Termination of services of the part time lecturers absorbed under these rules.- The

services of a part time lecturer who is absorbed under sub-rule (2) of rule 5 but has not passed the

National Education Test or State Level Education Test within the time limit specified under that sub-

rule shall be terminated immediately after the completion of the said period.

7. Seniority: The inter-se seniority of the persons absorbed under these rules shall be

determined as follows, namely:

(a) the persons who have passed National Education Test or State Level Education Test

qualification shall be senior to the persons who have not passed the said tests;

(b) the inter-se-seniority of the persons who have passed National Education Test or State

Level Education Test shall be determined according to the length of service of the said

lecturers in the part time service, and if the length of service of two or more persons is same

the older in age treated as senior to the person who is younger in age.

8. Applicability of other rules: Subject to the provisions of these rules, all the rules governing

the lecturers of the Aided Private Educational Institutions shall be applicable to the persons absorbed

under these rules.


K.S. VENUGOPAL


- 64 -

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er-292-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-2004(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:10-12-2004

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.JBï.E.n./ ¦.ºÉZï.r/ JA.¦üBï ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

2. F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.6000-11200 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(i) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ/ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À C¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(ii) EªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ.55 CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iii) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.JBï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n/ J¸ï.JBï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./ J¸ï.JBï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(iv) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀã«¸À°gÀÄªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(v) DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À J¸ï.JBï.E.n. ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉUÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.8000-275-13500£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

- 65 -

4. F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-4gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉUÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.6000-11200 £À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.



(iii) «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.JBï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.JBï.E.n.AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ J£ï.E.n./J¸ï.JBï.E.n. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.02.2007gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥Á¸ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(iv) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀã«¸À°gÀÄªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(v) DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-5gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ E£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À®ànÖ®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.



(iii) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀã«¸À°gÀÄªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(iv) DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-6gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃf£À°è CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ EvÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ

- 66 -

¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ) («±ÉÃµÀ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt/ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.6000-11200£À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.



(iii) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ §UÉÎ GzÀã«¸À°gÀÄªÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ°gÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(iv) DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉ, d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ, eÁw/ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁwæ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §UÉÎ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. F CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F DzÉÃ±À ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw vÀAvÁ£É gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï


GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No.ED-48-UPC-83, Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vishweshwaraiah Mini Tower,

Bangalore, Dated:18-05-1984

From:

The Secretary to Govt.

Education Dept.

To The Director of Collegiate

Education.

Sir,

Sub: Encashment of 30 days E.L. regarding.

I am directed to state that the orders issued by Government in Government Order No. FD 86

SRP (CSC) 81 Dated: 30.10.1981 has simplified the procedure with regard to grant of surrender leave

benefits prescribed in the earlier Orders No. FD 59 SRS 70 Dated 29.10.1971. Since these Orders were made applicable to aided institutions in Government Order No. ED 67 UPC 73 dated:

04.10.1973, the Orders issued in Government Order No. FD 86 SRP (CSC) 81 Dated: 30.10.1981 are

also made applicable to such employees mentioned in the Government Order No. ED 67 UPC Dated:

04.10.1973.

Yours faithfully

A.R. PRASAD




Sub: Earned leave to the employees working in the Vacation Departments:-

G.O. No. FD 7 SRS 84 Bangalore, Dated: 11th September, 1985

Earned leave is not admissible to a Government servant serving in a Vacation Department in

respect of duty performed in any year in which he avails himself of the full vacation. The earned leave admissible to such a Government servant in respect of any year in which he is prevented from

- 67 -

availing the full vacation is regulated under rule 113 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules. The

question of liberalising the grant of earned leave to the employees serving in the Vacation

Departments has been examined by Government.

2. Government are now pleased to order that Government servants serving in Vacation

Departments, who are not entitled to earned leave as admissible to other Government servants serving in non-vacation departments, may be permitted to earn Ten days of earned leave on full pay during a

calendar year in lieu of Twenty days of Half-Pay leave. These employees will not be entitled to Half-

Pay leave under rule 114 of the KCSRs.

3. The leave account of these employees shall be credited in advance with earned leave in two

instalments of five days each on the first day of January and July, of every calendar year.

4. If the employee has availed of extraordinary leave and/ or some period of his absence has

been treated as dies-non i.e., non-duty during a half year, the credit of earned leave to be allowed to

his leave account shall be reduced by 1/30th of the period of such leave and/ or non-duty, subject to a

maximum of 5 days.

5. The credit of earned leave for the half year in which the employee is appointed/ ceases to be

in service shall be allowed at the rate of 5/6th day for each completed month of service.

6. The other existing conditons regulating grant of leave to the employees working in vacation

Departments under rule 113 of the KCSRs will continue to apply.

7. The employees of aided educational institutions will also be eligible for the benefit of this

order.

8. These orders shall be effective from 1st July 1985. Necessary amendments to KCSRs will be

issued separately.


N.T. MANNUR

Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II).


Sub : Extension of the benefit of Earned Leave on retirement/ death while in service to the

employees of aided Educational Institutions-reg.

Read : (1) Govt. Order No. FD 7 SRS 85, Dated: 08.04.1985.

(2) O.M. No. FD 1 SRS 85 Dated: 15.04.1985.

Preamble:

In Government Order dated: 08.04.1985 read at (1) above, orders have been issued extending

the benefit of encashment of Earned Leave once in two years to the employees working in the

Vacation Department. According to that order, the employees can encash E.L. if any, at their credit,

upto a maximum of 30 days once in two years.

In O.M. Dated: 15.04.1985, Government have issued Orders raising the maximum limit of

encashment of E.L. on retirement/ death while in service of Government Employees from 120 days to

180 days.

It is proposed to extend the benefit of O.M. Dated: 15.04.1985 to the employees of aided

educational institutions.

Order No. ED 130 SLB 84 Bangalore, Dated: 16th February, 1986

Government are pleased to extend the benefit of encashment of Earned Leave at their credit

contemplated in O.M. No. FD 1 SRS 85 Dated: 15.04.1985, to the employees of aided Educational

Institutions, subject to a maximum of 180 days on retirement/ death while in service, with effect from

the date of this order.

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD/

1947/ INT/ Exp.8/85 Dated: 13.12.1985.


- 68 -

V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH



PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ

£ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ 180 ¢£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀAWÀ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4, EzÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¸ÀASÉå: PÉJ¸ïJ¹J£ïnJ¸ïJ: J£ïfJ¸ï: MJ¸ï:¹©Dgï:87-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.1987.


ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀ: ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß 180 ¢£ÀUÀ½AzÀ 240 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ Kj¹gÀÄªÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 276 ¥ÁæSÁ±Á 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14£ÉÃ dÆ£ï, 1988

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 87 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.03.1987gÀ CA±À 14.2£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁzÁUÀ: ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV FVgÀÄªÀ 180 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 240 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ¹ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ DE:168: ªÉZÀÑ-8:88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.05.88gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ M¦àUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


«.J¸ï. «µÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


No.FD-30-SRS-89 Karnataka Government Secretariat,


Dated:24-06-1989

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Sub : Cash payment for encashment of earned leave at the time of retirement under rule 118-

A of KCSRs- Clarification-regarding.

According to rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Services Rules as substituted in Notification No.

FD 9 SRS 87 Dated: 15.05.1987, the Cash equivalent of leave salary payable for earned leave, if any,

at the credit of the Government servant on the date of retirement shall be calculated as follows and

shall be payable in one lumpsum as a one time settlement:

Basic pay admissible on

the date of retirement +

D.A. admissible thereon.

Cash equivalent

= 30

X

No. of days of unutilised

earned leave at credit on the

date of retirement subject to

a maximum of 240 days.

A question has been raised by Accountant General as to whether any increase in

DearnessAllowance sanctioned by Government with retrospective effect will also be admissible to

those Government servants, who have already been paid leave salary in one lumpsum as a one time

settlement.

It is hereby clarified that if any increase in Dearness Allowance is sanctioned by the

Government with retrospective effect and the Government servant concerned was eligible for the

- 69 -

same on the date of his retirement, the difference between the leave salary already paid and leave

salary payable according to the new rates will be admissible to the Government servant concerned,

notwithstanding the fact that one-time settlement had already been made prior to the date of issue of

orders regarding the increase in Dearness Allowance.

The other conditions stiuplated in rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Services Rules continue to

apply.

ABDUL KHADEER


Finance Department (Expr.II).


Sub : Leave Encashment Benefits granted at the time of retirement, termination of service,

etc.

Read: (1) Correction Slip No.354, Dated: 14.12.98 to the List of Major and Minor Heads of

Account issued by the Controller General of Civil Accounts.

(2) Budget OM No. FD 28 BPE 99, Dated: 5th October, 1999.

Preamble:

According to Rule 118-A of Karnataka Civil Service Rules the Authority competent to grant

leave shall suo-motto grant cash equivalent of leave salary for earned leave, if any, at the credit of the

Government Servant, subject to a maximum of 240 days on Government Servant retiring on attaining

the normal age of retirement under the terms and conditions governing his service such encashment of

leave is also admissible for Government Servants in cases of compulsory retirement voluntary

retirement and death while in service. The expenditure on account of grant cash equivalent of earned

leave in such cases was hitherto being debited to the Head of Account to which the salary of the

retiring Government Servant was debited just before retirement.

2. The Comptroller General of Civil Accounts has issued Correction Slip read at (1) above

according to which the leave encashment benefit at the time of retirement, termination of service, etc.

has to be debited to the Head of Account "2071-Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits".

Accordingly, the Estimating Officers were instructed to estimate their requirements based on the

number of retirements during the financial year in OM read at (2) above. Based on the estimates

furnished by the Estimating Officers, provision has been made under the Major Head "2071-Pension

and Other Retirement Benefits" in Volume-II of the Detailed Estimates of Expenditure-2000-2001.

The leave encashment benefits have to be therefore debited to the above Head of Account from

01.04.2000.

3. Hence the order.

Government Order No. FD 3 TAR 2000, Bangalore, Dated: 3rd May, 2000

1. The leave encashment benefits at the time retirement, termination of service and death while

service, etc. shall be debited to the Major Head "2071-Pensions and Other Retirement Benefits" by the

authorities competent to sanction such benefits. The terminal leave encahsment benefits of re-

employed pensioners under Rule 150 of KCSRs shall also be debited to this major head.

2. The Detailed Head of Account and the Twelve Digit Code as appearing in pages 135 to 143

of Detailed Estimates of Expenditure (Volume-II), 2000-2001 shall be clearly recorded on the Bills

preferring such claims.

3. The leave encashment benefits in respect of Government Servants working in Zilla

Panchayaths, Taluk Panchayaths and on deputation and in Foreign Service shall also be debited to this

Head of Account.

- 70 -

4. The Treasury shall honour the Bills of the terminal leave encahsment benefits under this Head

of Account without insisting on authorisation from the Accountant General (A & E).

5. The authorities competent to draw and disburse the encashment benefits shall be responsible

for the Proper accounting and reconciliation of expenditure figures.

6. The Estimating Officers shall be responsible for the reconciliation with the expenditure as per

the books of the Accounts Office, Budget Control and for seeking additional funds, if any, required

for meeting terminal leave benefits.

7. The Treasury shall admit only the Bills of terminal leave encashment on retirement,

termination and death while in service duly supported by the sanction of the competent authority

under the above Major Head of Account and shall ensure that no other leave encashment is claimed

under this Head. It shall also be ensured that terminal leave benefits are not debited to "Salaries"

under the functional Major Heads of Account.


SURPURKAR VENKATESH


Finance Department.


FINANCE DEPARTMENT

Introduction of Incentives among State Government employees for promoting the small family

norms

G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85, Bangalore, Dated: the 1st October, 1985

With a view to providing incentive to promote the small family norms among the State

Government employees, Government are pleased to order that a Government servant who under goes

sterilisation operation after having two living children may be granted a special increment in the form

of 'personal pay' subject to the following conditions:

(i) The employees must be within the reproductive age group. In the case of a male Government

servant, this would mean he should not be over 50 years and his wife should be between 20

and 45 years of age. In the case of a female Government servant, she must not be above 45

years and her husband must not be over 50 years of age.

(ii) The Government servant should have two living children. The benefit of the Special

increment will not be admissible to a Government servant who has only one child or more

than two children.

(iii) The sterilisation operation must be conducted and the sterilisation certificate must be issued

by a Government Hospital or a Hospital run by the Municipal Corporation/ Municipalities.

The sterilisation certificate may be issued in the prescribed form (Form I) appended to this

order.

(iv) The sterilisation operation can be undergone either by the State Government servant or his/

her spouse provided that the conditions at Sl.No. (i) (ii) and (iii) above are fulfilled. A

Government servant claiming incentive under this order should give an undertaking/

certificate in the prescribed form (Form No.II) appended to this order.

(v) The rate of special increment to be granted in the form of personal pay would be equal to the

amount of the next increment due at the time of grant of the concession and will remain fixed

during the entire service. It will not be absorbed in future increases in pay either in the same

post or on promotion to higher post. In the case of a Government servant who has reached the

maximum of the timescale of pay, the rate of personal pay would be euqal to the amount of

the increment last drawn.

- 71 -

(vi) In the case of a Government servant who is on deputation, the rate of special increment to be

given in the form of personal pay would be determined with reference to the scale of pay

applicable to him in his parent department.

(vii) The benefit of personal pay would be admissible from the first of the month following the

date of sterilisation. If a Government servant undergoes sterilisation operation during the

period of regular leave, the benefit of special increment in the form of personal pay would

accrue from the first of the month following the date of return to duty after expiry of the

leave. The special increment in the form of personal pay may be sanctioned by issue of a

suitable office order by the authority competent to draw the normal increment after satisfying

himself that the conditions stipulated for the grant of special increment in the form of personal

pay are fulfilled. A copy of the order may be endorsed to the Accountant General, the

concerned Head of Department and Finance Department (Service) Section.

(viii) The concession will be admissible only to a Government servant who undergoes the

sterilisation operation on or after the date of issue of these orders.

2. The benefit of these orders will also be admissible to the employees of aided educational

institutions.


N.T. MANNUR

Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department (II).

FORM NO-1

STERILISATION CERTIFICATE

I, Dr......................................................hereby certify that I have conducted Vasectomy/

Tubectomy operation on Shri/Smt................................................husband/ wife of Shri/ Smt

.............................................employed as..........................................................in...................................

.............................a...........................................................................on...............................................

2. A sperm count was undertaken on................................................and on the basis thereof it is

certified that the Vasectomy Operation has been completely successful.

(Para.2 in the case of Vasectomy Operations only)

*Delete words where not applicable.

Signature...............

FORM NO-II

UNDERTAKING TO BE GIVEN BY ALL GOVERNMENT EMPLOYEES

I/My spouse have/ has undergone Vasectomy/ Tubectomy operation

at........................on............................Necessary sterilisation certificate issued by...........................is

enclosed. In case I/my spouse have to take resort to recanalisation for any reason whatsoever I

undertake to report this fact forthwith to the Government.

2. I also certify that my wife Smt............................................is not pregnant on this date.

(Para.2 for male Government employees only)

Signature......................................


Sub : Introduction of incentive among State Government employees for promoting small

family norms-Private Hospitals/ Nursing Homes.

Read: (i) G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 1st October, 1985 and 31st January, 1986.

(ii) O.M. No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 12th June, 1986.

G.O. No.FD 33 SRS 86, Bangalore, Dated: 1st January, 1987

The scheme of granting incentive to State Government employees for promoting small family

norms was introduced with effect from 1st October 1985. According to the existing orders, if a

- 72 -

Government servant or his spouse undergoes sterilisation operation after having one living child or

two living children in a Government Hospital or a hospital run by the Municipal Corporation/

Municipality, a special increment in the form of personal pay is allowed to the Government servant,

subject to certain conditions. The question of extending the benefit of incentive to the Government

servants who or whose spouses undergo sterilisation operation after one living child or two living

children in private nursing home/ private hospital has been examined.

2. Government are now pleased to order that a State Government servant who or whose spouse

has undergone sterilisation operation in a private nursing home or a private hospital after one living

child or two living children may also be allowed the incentive for promoting small family norms,

provided he or she produces a certificate from the Private Medical Practitioner/ Private Hospital duly

countersigned by a Civil Surgeon/ District Medical Officer/ authorised Medical Attendant of a

Government Hospital, who would before countersigning the certificate satisfy himself that the

concerned Government servant or his/ her spouse has actually undergone the sterilisation on the date

mentioned in the certificate.

3. The other conditions for the grant of incentive as mentioned in the Government Order No. FD

27 SRS 85 dated 1st October 1985 and 31st January 1986, and O.M. No.FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 12th

June 1986 remain unaltered.

4. The benefit of this order may also be allowed to a Government servant who or whose spouse

has undergone sterilisation operation after one living child or two living children in a private nursing

home/ private hospital between the period 01.10.1985 and 31.12.1986, with effect from 1st January

1987 provided he/ she was otherwise eligible for the special increment. No arrears would be

admissible for the period 01.10.1985 to 31.12.1986. In these cases, special increment will be payable

at the rate admissible to the Government servant on the date of sterilisation operation.


N.T. MANNUR


Finance Department (II).


Sub : Incentive to State Government employees for promoting the small family norm.

Read: (1) G.O. No.FD 27 SRS 85, Dated: 01.10.1985.

(2) G.O. No. FD 27 SRS 85, Dated: 31.01.1986.

Preamble:

With the objective of promoting the norm of "Small Family" among the employees of the

State Government, orders were issued regarding sanction of special increment in the form of "personal

pay", with effect from 01.10.1985 as per the Government order Dated: 01.10.1985 read at (1) above,

to the State Government employees if they or their spouses underwent sterilization operation after

having two surviving children, subject to the conditions stipulated therein. Subsequently, orders were

issued in Government Order dated: 31.01.1986, read at (2) above, extending sanction of similar

special increment in the form of "personal pay" to those State Government employees, who or whose

spouses underwent sterilisation operation after having one surviving child.

Clarifications have now been sought as to whether the benefit conferred by the said orders can

be given to the female State Government employees who undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation

Operation or to the male Government employees whose wives undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation

Operation.

ORDER No. FD 54 SRS 88, Bangalore, Dated: 29th December, 1988

Government are pleased to clarify that Laparoscopic Sterilisation is considered a sterilisation

operation and the benefit conferred by the Government Orders read above can be sanctioned to the

- 73 -

female Government employees who undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation or to the male

Government employees whose wives undergo Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation.

Accordingly, Government are pleased to order that the Form No.I and II appended to the

Government Order No. FD 27 SRS 85 Dated: 1st October 1985 shall be amended by adding the words

"Laparoscopic Sterilisation Operation" after the words "Vasectomy/ Tubectomy Operation" appearing

in the said Forms I and II.

These orders are also applicable to the employees of aided educational institutions.

These orders come into force retrospectively with effect from 01.10.1985.


ABDUL KHADEER


Finance Department (Expr.-II). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀA. Er-86-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-91 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀrPÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30-12-1991 EAzÀ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, EªÀjUÉ: ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR : (1) ¤ªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E 24 ªÀÄgÀÄ« SÁPÁ« 90 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.08.1990. (2) DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1986 ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ GBÉèÃTvÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉzÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ fÃªÀAvÀ ªÀÄUÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÉjUÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀ½ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÁV PÀÄlÄA§ PÀBÁåt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.01.1986gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÉ. ZÉ£ÀßUËqÀ


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À-

ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ. NzÀÁVzÉ : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 27 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ:31.01.1986. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ ¸ÀÆvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è GvÉÛÃf¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ fÃªÀAvÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ: £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ: DvÀ£À ¥Àwß CxÀªÁ DPÉAiÀÄ ¥Àw

- 74 -

¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÁV GvÉÛÃd£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.85 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ (v)£ÉÃ µÀgÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀð¤gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÀÄÝ, £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀÅ SÁAiÀÄA DV ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÆ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉZÀÑ¼À CxÀªÁ G£ÀßvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ EvÁå¢ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV EzÀÄ §zÀBÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 1985gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ¢AzÁV £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÀÅ GAmÁVzÉ. F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä PÀÄlÄA§ PÀBÁåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ DV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÅ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÁV ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉaÑ£À vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀÅAmÁVzÉ. F vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃV¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¢£ÁAPÀ:01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹gÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À §rÛAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 10 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï. 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï, 1999 ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉå: (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ°è NzÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è PÀÄlÄA§ PÀBÁåt AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀ¼ÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÁì ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀAªÁ¢AiÀiÁzÀ 1999gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ §rÛ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. (2) F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.12.1999 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. (3) F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. (4) G½zÀAvÉ F AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.10.1985gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄxÁjÃw ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀA.DE-17-¹¦n-94 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-3-2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr MAzÉÃ ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì

ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. GÉèÃR : 1. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 12 ¹¦n 94(III) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.1994.

2. ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:17.06.1995 gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀA. ¦nJBï. ¹Dgï.23/ 95-96.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 12 ¹¦n 94 (III) ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.03.94gÀ°è MAzÉÃ ªÀÄUÀÄ«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀªÀjUÉ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ r¹ÖçPïÖ ¸Àdð£ï gÀªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.04.1994jAzÀ ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ F «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¥Àw:¥Àwß E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÀÄÝ, GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥Àw:¥Àwß vÁªÉÃ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ

- 75 -

GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÁÝUÀÆå CªÀgÀ ¥Àw:¥Àwß ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArzÀÄÝ D jÃw ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¥Àw:¥Àwß GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁV®è¢zÀÝ°è F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåzÀ BÁ¨sÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«: PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ.

EAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁRBÁVzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÁzÀ jmï ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ¸ÀASÉå:3700:95 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4600:95 gÀ°è GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.06.1997gÀAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤Ãr ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ MAzÉÃ ªÀÄUÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÁªÉÃ ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆArgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ªÁåSÁå¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸Àj C®èªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥Áæ¬Ä¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¤nÖ£À°è CxÉÊð¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ.

F ªÉÄÃ°£À »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛ vÉjUÉUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ zÀA¥ÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ¥Àw:¥Àwß E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁVzÀÄÝ, E§âgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖzÀÝ°è D jÃw ±À¸ÀÛçaQvÉìUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ¥Àw: ¥Àwß GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜgÁV®è¢zÁÝUÀÆå GzÉÆåÃUÀ¸ÀÜ ¥Àw: ¥ÀwßUÉ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß, CªÀgÀÄ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj D¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ r¹ÖçPïÖ ¸Àdð£ï gÀªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸À®àqÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ «£Á¬ÄwUÉ CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


J¸ï. ¢ªÁPÀgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (ªÁ.vÉ.-1).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: J¥sïr-8-J¸ïDgïJ¸ï-2001, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, 5£ÉÃºÀAvÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:02-02-2002

¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ 1. (viii) £ÀAvÀgÀ F PÉ¼ÀV£À PÀArPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ 1 (ix) JA§ÄzÁV ¸ÉÃj¸À®ànÖzÉ:

``(ix) F ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è GvÉÛÃdPÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAvÁ£ÀºÀgÀt ±À¸ÀÛç aQvÉì ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E®èªÁzÀ°è, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ® «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.''

`ÈzÀÄ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ''.


PÉ.J¸ï. UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀÈµÀÚ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).

EDUCATION SECRETARIAT

CIRCULAR

No. ED 188 URC 2001 Bangalore, dated: 12th February 2002

Sub : Revision of the Special Increment admissible for small family norms under revision of

UGC/AICTE pay scales.

1) In G. O. No. FD 27 SRS 85 dated: 01-01-85 and 31-01-86 an incentive was sanctioned to

Government employees having one or two living child/children which was in the nature of a special

increment and in the form of a personal pay equal to the amount of next increment due at the time of

grant of incentive which would have remained fixed during the entire service to encourage small

family norms. It was not absorbable in future increases of pay either in the same post or on promotion

to higher post. It was adopted by the Universities through statutes/resolution of Syndicates

UGC/AICTE pay scale holders in the Universities and Colleges who had derived the said benefit

sanctioned to them in the UGC time Scale of pay at the rate of Special increment in the form of

- 76 -

personal pay equal to the amount of the next increment due at the time of grant of such PP or last

increment in case of stagnation in the scale of pay applicable to the post held by them

2) In G. O. No. FD. 10 SRS 99. dated: 13-12-99 the said special increment as an incentive in

the form of PP has now been revised correspondingly to the rate of personal pay in the KCS(RP)

Rules 1999 in the pay scale applicable to such posts effective from 01-12-99. The said GO has also

been made applicable to the employees of the aided institutions.

3) Revision of UGC/AICTE pay scales have been extended to the teachers, Librarians and

Physical Education Directors in Universities/Government/Aided Colleges and polytechnics

retrospectively effective from 01-01-1996, Whether the benefit of the G. O. dated: 13-12-99 could be

extended to UGC/AICTE pay scale holders also corresponding to the pay in revised scales with effect

from 01-12-99 has now been examined at length in consultation with Finance Department.

4) It is hereby clarified that the rate of Special increment drawn under UGC Scale and AICTE

scales of pay being on the higher side, the question of revising them as and when there is change or

revision of pay does not arise as such it is impermissible to revise it.

5) All the Universities, Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Director of Collegiate

Education and Director of Technical Education are requested to strictly enforce the above decision of

the Government and regulate the pay of the UGC/AICTE pay scale holders accordingly.

PR- 837

GEETHA RAMESH


Education Department (University).

KARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS (SENIORITY) RULES, 1957

(As modified upto 13th October, 1976)

No. GAD (OM) 14 GRR 57, Dated: 7th February, 1958

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India

and in supersession of all existing rules on the subject, the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the

following rules, namely.

1. These rules may be called the Karnataka Government Servants' (Seniority) Rules, 1957.

1[1-A. Nothing in these rules shall be applicable to any person appointed as a local candidate so long

as he is treated as such:

Provided that where his appointment is treated as regularised from any date, his seniority in

the service shall be determined in accordance with these rules as if he had been appointed regularly as

per the rules of recruitment to the post held by him on that day.

Explanation: In this rule "local candidate" shall have the same meaning as in the Karnataka

Civil Services Rules, 1958.]

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 176 SRR 59, Dated: 29th December, 1960.

2. Subject to the provisions hereinafter contained the seniority of a person in a particular cadre

of service or class of post shall be determined as follows:

(a) Officers appointed substantively in clear vacancies shall be senior to all persons appointed on

officiating or any other basis in the same cadre of service or class of post;

(b) The seniority inter-se of officers who are confirmed shall be determined according to dates of

confirmation, but where the date of confirmation of any two officers is the same, their relative

seniority will be determined by their seniority inter-se while officiating in the same post and if not, by

their seniority inter-se in the lower grade.

(c) Seniority inter-se of persons appointed on temporary basis will be determined by the dates of

their continuous officiation in that grade and where the period of officiation is the same the seniority

inter-se in the lower grade shall prevail.

- 77 -

Explanation: When an officer otherwise fit for promotion from a particular cadre of service

or class of post is not available for promotion on account of deputation, the shortness of the vacancy

or other similar reason resulting in his junior in the same cadre of service or class of post being

promoted, the senior officer will maintain his seniority in the cadre of the service or class of post to

which the promotion has been made. But this provision will not be applicable to officers, who are not

considered fit for promotion. In such cases, a definite decision shall be taken whether the officer who

is not available for promotion, would have been promoted to the higher post if he were available.

Unless there is a positive decision to supersede, he shall rank for seniority over his junior.

1[(d) XXX]

1. Omitted by Notification No. GAD 4 SSR 76, Dated: 12th August, 1976

3. Where officers are recruited to any service or a class of post by promotion and by direct

recruitment, the officer directly recruited will take precedence over the promotion officers in case

where the date of appointment is the same.

1[4. When promotions to a class of post or cadre are made on the basis of seniority -cum-

merit at the same time, the relative seniority shall be determined:-

(i) if promotions are made from any one cadre or class of post, by their seniority inter-se in the

lower cadre or class of post;

(ii) if promotions are made from serveral cadres or classes of posts of the same grade, by the

period of service in those grades;

(iii) if promotions are made from several cadres or classes of posts, the grades of which are not the

same, by the order in which the candidates are arranged by the authority making the promotion, in

consultation with Public Service Commission where such consultation is necesary, taking into

consideration the order in which promotions are to be made from those several cadres or classes of

posts.]

[4A. When promotion to a class of post or cadre are made by selection at the same time either from

several cadres or classes of posts or from same cadre or class of post by the Order in which the

candidates are arranged in order of merit by the appointing authority making the selection, in

consultation with Public Service Commission where such consultation is necessary.]

2[Explanation: For purposes of this rule, "several cadres or classes of posts" shall be deemed

to include cadres or classes of posts of differenct grades from which recruitment is made in any

specified order of priority in accordance with any special rules of recruitment.]2

1. Notification No. GAD 140 SRR 64, Dated: 15th February, 1968.

2. Notification No. GAD 97, SRR 67, Dated: 26th September, 1967.

5 a[(1)] The decision regarding the seniority of direct recruits to a service or to a class of post

shall be made by the appointing authority at the time of their first appointment in one of the modes

mentioned below :-

(a) when the recruitment is made on the result of a competitive examination, the order of

seniority will be in the order of merit, or

(b) when the recruitment is made by selection, the order of seniority will be determined by the

order in which the candidates are arranged in order of merit by the appointing authority in

consultation with the Public Service Commission or other authority making the selection.

1[(c) when successful completion of a course of training is prescribed for recruitment to any

post, the seniority of those recruited after such training shall be determined on the basis of the order of

merit,-

(i) at the examination held at the end of such training or

- 78 -

(ii) at the selection for such training when an examination is not held.]

The decision once taken shall be final and shall not be open to revision.

3[(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), the seniority of a candidate who

assumes charge of a post after the period specified in sub-rule (1) of Rule 12-A of the Karnataka State

Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1957, shall be determined as from the date on which he

assumed charge of such post.]

6. The transfer of a person in public interest from one class or grade of a service to another class

or grade

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 74 SRR 60, dated 15th March, 1961.

2. Re-numbered under Notification No. GAD 14 SRR 70A, dated 1st October 1971.

3. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 14 SRR 70A, dated 1st October 1971.

carrying the same pay or scale of pay shall not be treated as first appointment to the latter for

purposes of seniority; and the seniority of a person so transferred shall be determined with reference

to his first appointment to the class or grade from which he was transferred:

Provided that, where the transfer is made at the request of the officer, he shall be placed in the

seniority list of the class or grade of service to which he is transferred below all the officers borne on

that class or grade of service on or before the date of the transfer:

1[Provided further, that the seniority of a person transferred in public interest vis a vis the

person actually holding the post in the Class or Grade to which he is transferred shall be determined

on the date of such trnasfer with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which he

was trnasferred.]1

Explanation: For the purpose of the above proviso, the persons actually holding the post do

not include the persons who have before the date of such transfer been promoted, whether in a

officiating or substantive capacity to a higher class or grade.

2[6-A. The transfer or appointment of an officer of the Defence Services, an All India Service or a

Civil Service of the Union or the Civil Service of any other State to any equivalent class or grade of

service in the State Civil Services shall not be treated as first appointment to that class or grade of

service for purposes of seniority; and the seniority of an officer so transferred or appointed shall be

determined with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade of service or services to which

he belonged prior to such trnasfer or appointment.

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 22 SSR 73, Dated: 13th October, 1976.

2. Notification No. GAD 12, SSR 69, Dated:13th November, 1969.

Provided that, where such trnasfer or appointment is made at the request of the officer, he

shall be placed in the seniority list of the class or grade of service to which he is transferred or

appointed below the persons borne on that class or grade of service immediately prior to the date of

such transfer or appointment.]

1[Provided further, that the seniority of a person transferred in public interest vis a vis the

person acutally holding the post in the class or grade to which he is transferred shall be determined on

the date of such transfer with reference to his first appointment to the class or grade from which he

was transferred.]

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 22 SSR 73, Dated: 13th October, 1976.

Explanation: For the purpose of the above proviso, the persons actually holding the post do

not include the persons who have before the date of such transfer been promoted, whether in an

officiating or substantive capacity to a higher class or grade.]1

2[7. XXX]2

- 79 -

2. Omitted by Notification No. GAD 28, SSR 69, Dated:12th December, 1973.

3[7-A. (1) Subject to the provisions of these rules, seniority inter-se of persons, to be

included in the State wise list of seniority consequent upon posts included in the district-wise cadres

being included in the State-wise cadre, shall be determined by the total length of continous service of

the official in the district-wise cadre from the date of his appointment to such cadre:

3. Notification No. GAD 26 SRR 69, Dated: 16th June, 1969.

Provided that where two or more persons are appointed to the district wise cadres on the same

date and their total length of continuous service in such cadre is equal, then the inter-se seniority of

such persons shall be determined by the authority competent to prepare the State-wise list,

(i) where such persons are promoted from a lower cadre, on the basis of their total length of

continuous service in the post in the lower cadre from which they were promoted;

(ii) where such persons are directly recruited to the district wise cadre, on the basis of their

relative age, the older in age being considered as senior to the younger.

(2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall mutatis mutandis apply for the determination of

seniority:-

(i) where a State-wise list is prepared consequent upon posts including in Division-wise cadres

being included in the State-wise cadre, as if in the said sub-rule for the words "district-wise cadre" the

words "Division-wise cadres" had been substituted;

(ii) where a Division wise list is prepared consequent upon post included in District-wise Cadres

being included in a Division-wise cadre, as if in the said sub-rule, for the words "State-wise cadre" the

word "division-wise cadre" had been substituted.

8. The cases which cannot be determined by any of the above methods shall be determined in

such manner as may be decided by the appointing authority, in consultation with the Public Service

Commission.

9. These rules shall not apply to the determination of initial seniority in the State of persons who

are allotted or are deemed to have been allotted to serve in connection with the affairs of the State of

Karnataka in pursuance of Section 115 of the States Re-Organisation Act, 1956. The seniority of such

persons shall be as determined in accordance with the provisions of the said section and the orders

issued in pursuance thereof.

1[10. (1) There shall be prepared every year for each cadre of service or class of posts a seniority

list consisting of the names of all officers borne on the said cadre or class of posts arranged in order of

seniority in accordance with the provisions of these rules.

(2) The seniority list under sub-rule (1) shall be prepared by:

(a) the Government for Gazetted cadres of service or classes of posts;

(b) the Head of the Department concerned for non-Gazetted cadres of service or classes of

posts:

Provided that the Government may also prepare the seniority list for non-Gazetted cadres of

any service or class of posts".

1. Inserted by Notification No. GAD 12 SSR 71, Dated: 17th April, 1971.


Sub : Department of Collegiate Education-Staffing Pattern in respect of teachers working in private aided colleges modified orders regarding.

Read: (1) G.O. No. ED 157 UPC 69 Dated: 13.01.1971. (2) Letter No.DCE/285/MSS/74 Dated: 18.01.1975 from the Director of Collegiate

- 80 -

Education in Karnataka, Bangalore. Preamble: In the Government order Dated: 13.01.1971 read above, Government have directed that the Staffing Pattern in the ratio of 1:3:12 sanctioned in respect of Government colleges, shall be extended to the teachers of private aided colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education and for a unit of 16 teachers, there shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each college as a separate unit irrespective of the Departments and irresepective of the fact whether the subject offered is a major subject or otherwise. 2. The Director of Collegiate Education, has stated that some of the managements, who run more than one college are requesting to treat all the colleges run by the individual management as one unit of the concerned management for purposes of promotion as well as for transfer. The Director of Collegiate Education is of the opinion that in the interest of smooth running of colleges, each management could be treated as a separate unit and they be given a free scope to transfer the teachers working in the various institutions run by them, with the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education, as is being done in respect of Government colleges and also to effect promotions as per the combined seniority list of the teachers of all the colleges relating to the particular management. 3. In the circumstances, the Director of Collegiate Education, has requested orders of Government in the matter.

Order No. ED 25 UPC 75, Bangalore, Dated: 22nd May, 1975 After considering all aspects of the case, Government are pleased to direct that in partial modification of para 5 of Government order No. ED 157 UPC 69 dated: 13.01.1971, for a unit of 16 teachers, there shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each management as a separate unit irrespective of the departments and irrespective of the fact whether the subject offered is a major subject or otherwise for purpose of staffing pattern and for the transfer of teachers between the colleges under the same management subject to the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education. 2. Promotions of teachers shall be made as per the combined seniority list of the teachers of all the colleges relating to the particular management. 3. The above orders shall come into effect from the academic year 1974-75. 4. The promotions already made in accordance with the Government order No. ED 157 UPC 69 Dated: 13.01.1971 may be continued to be recognised for purposes of grants.


B.N. KRISHNAPPA


Education & Youth Services Department.


No.ED-25-UPC-75 Karnataka Government Secretariat

From Vidhan Soudha, Bangalore,

The Secretary to the Government of Karnataka, Dated: 21-05-1976

Education & Youth Services Department,

To,

The Director of Collgiate Education,

Bangalore,

Sir,

Sub : Department of Collegiate Education- treating each Management as a Unit for purposes

of promotions, transfers etc., in respect of Non-Teaching staff.

With reference to your letter No. DCE/201/ MSS/ 75 Dated: 29.12.1975 on the above subject,

I am directed to state that your proposal to make applicable the procedure prescribed in Government

Order No. ED 25 UPC 75 Dated: 22.05.1975 in respect of the teaching staff of Private Aided College

to the Non-teaching staff of these colleges is approved.

The action taken by you in anticipation of Government approval is also approved.

Yours faithfully,

B.S. MUDDAPUR

- 81 -




No.DPAR-86-SSR-79 Karnataka Government Secretariat,


Dated;28-04-1980

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Sub : Transfers of Government servants from one unit of seniority to another or from one

cadre to another in the same Department.

Ref: U.O. Note No. GAD 18 SSR 75 Dated: 27.05.1975.

In accordance with the instructions issued in U.O. Note No GAD 18 SSR 75 Dated:

27.05.1975, requests from Government servants for transfer from one unit to another within the same

department should be examined by the respective departments of the Secretariat subject to the

conditions stipulated therein and referred to the Department of Personnel and Administrative reforms

before final orders were issued. In order to facilitate quick disposal, it is considered appropriate that

Secretariat departments should be authorised to examine and take final decision themselves on such

cases without referring them to the Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms.

Accordingly, in partial modification of the instruction issued in U.O. Note No. GAD 18 SSR 75,

Dated: 27.05.1975, it is hereby directed that Secretariat departments should examine requests from

Government servants for transfer from one unit of seniority to another within the same department

subject to the following conditions and take final decision where all the conditions are fulfilled:

(i) Such requests for transfers should be considered only in respect of officials who hold posts of

Second Division Clerks/ Typists, First Division Clerks/ Stenographers or other posts of equivalent

grades.

(ii) The official should have been regularly recruited and should have satisfactorily completed the

period of probation or officiation and should have passed the Departmental Examinations and

Kannada Language Examinations prescribed under the rules.

(iii) The transfer being at the request of the official, he should take seniority below the last person

in the cadre in the transferred unit on the date of the transfer.

(iv) No transfer T.A. will be admissible in such cases.

(v) Such a transfer will be permitted only once in the service of an official.

2. Similarly, requests received from Government servants for transfer from one cadre to another

within the same department on medical grounds for reasons of permanent incapacitation for the work

of the post caused by bodily infirmity should also be examined by the respective departments of the

Secretariat subject to the following conditions and take final decision where all the conditions are

fulfilled:

(i) The Officer should have been regularly recruited and should have satisfactorily completed the

period of probation or officiation.

(ii) Appointment shall not be to a post lower than that held by the officer save with his consent.

(iii) Appointment shall not be to a post higher than the post held by such officer except when the

Government are of the opinion that there is no other equivalent posts to which such official can be

appointed.

(iv) The transfer being at the request of the official, he should take seniority below the last person

in the cadre in the transferred unit on the date of his trnasfer.

3. In regard to the transfers of Government servants from one department to another, the

Departments of Scretariat should continue to consult the Department of Personnel and Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules) as hithereto before orders of Government are issued in the matter.

A.R. SOMESHWAR

- 82 -


Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms. (Service Rules-II).


No.ED-142-UPC-85, Karnataka Government Secretariat

Vishweshwaraiah Mini Tower,

Bangalore, Dated: 16-09-1986

ADDENDUM

Sub : Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments, promotion, transfers, deputations

etc. Aided and Unaided Degree Composite Colleges guidelines Issue of.

Read: (1) G.O.No. ED 146 UPC 79, Dated: 03.10.1981.

(2) Correspondence ending with the letter No. DCE 50 EMD PCC 85

Dated:27-08-1985 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

In rule 5 of the rules relating to the appointments/ promotions in the aided and unaided

Degree Colleges Annexed to the Government Order No. ED 146 UPC 79 Dated: 03.10.1981,. the

following shall be incorporated in between sub rule 1 & 2 of rule 5.-

"1-A: The Senior most Professor or Reader or Lecturer as the case may be shall be the

Principal of the College and the person who discharges the duties of Principal shall get special pay

Rs.100/- per month".


A.R. PRASAD




Sub : Appointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges managed by the Minority

Educational Trusts-regarding.

Read: (1) G.O. No. ED 142 UPC 85 Dated: 04.06.1987.

(2) Letter No DCE 47 MARUVI, PCC-87 Dated: 26.04.1989 from the Director of

Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

Preamble:

According to the Government order read at (1) above, all the private degree colleges are

required to fill the post of Principal with the senior most teacher of the college. This Government

order came into effect from 16.09.1986 and all the appointments made from that date should be in

accordance with that order. Against this, some of the colleges managed by the Minority Educational

Trusts have represented to the Government to exempt their colleges from the purview of the

Government Order Dated: 04.06.1987 on the ground that the minority institutions are enjoying the

special status under the Constitution and Government cannot compell them to appoint the senior most

teacher as a Principal. The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated: 26.04.1989 read at (2)

above has also recommended that the colleges of the minority educational trusts be exempted from the

purview of Government Order Dated: 04.06.1987 as the post of Principal is very important in a

college and the seniormost teacher may not be in a position to discharge the duties attached to the post

effectively. The matter has been examined and the following orders are issued.

Order No. ED 207 UPC 88, Bangalore, Dated: 4th March, 1991

Government are pleased to exempt all the First Grade Private Colleges managed by the

minority education trust in the State from the purview of Government Order No. ED 142 UPC 85

Dated: 04.06.1987.


- 83 -

K. CHANNE GOWDA



PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-11-1999

DzÉÃ±À «µÀAiÀÄ : ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 51: r¹E: 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.09.1999.

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÁªÀÅ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 6 UÀAmÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-16-¥ÁæUÉæÃ-1/zsÁ«-1/99-2000 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:13-02-2000

PÀbÉÃj n¥ÀàtÂ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126:r¹E:94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96.

(2) F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:30: EJ¦:92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.11.1990.

GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GBÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ PÁBÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ §rÛ ¤Ãr ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-129-gÀeÉ-¹«-2:UÀÄ®âUÁð-99-2000 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-03-2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 183: r¹E:95: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.05.1996.

(2) F PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄzÀ EzÉÃ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E:40: EJ¦: (DAvÀjPÀ) 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.02.1999.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ÇÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±ÉÃµÀ zË§ð®å gÀeÉ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹ JBÁè «zsÀªÁzÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ UÀÄ®âUÁð «¨sÁUÀzÀ §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀeÁ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ UÀÄ®âUÁð «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀeÉ, UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉ, £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ CzsÀå¥Àðt ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ F PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀzÉ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁðgÀªÀjUÉ ¸À°è¹ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¹zÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

- 84 -

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.¹¹E-30-EJ¦-92 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-03-2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ

UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É: ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.03.99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 47 r¹E 99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®ÄgÀUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr §rÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É: µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁ° C¹ÜvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÈ¶Ö ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀjAzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ §®zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀBÁªÀuÉ GAmÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ (¦AiÀÄÄ¹AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) 1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É 1000QÌAvÀ E½ªÀÄÄRªÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÁV PÉ¼ÀzÀeÉðV½¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(3) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤µÀÖ ¥ÀPÀë 1 ªÀµÀðªÁzÀgÀÆ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃj 18 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÁUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 42-© AiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ 1986gÀ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 4,500-150-5,700-200-7,300 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 16,400-450-20,900-500-22,400 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀÆ. 17,300PÉÌ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Àj¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-05-2000 EªÀjUÉ: PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-175-r¹E-99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.04.2000.

- 85 -

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ½UÉ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀAzÀÄ PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄß ¸ÀÈf¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ »AzÉ PÁBÉÃf£À°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £Á£ï ªÉPÉÃ±À£ï JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVgÀ°®è.

(2) F jÃw ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¹UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzsÁåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É CªÀgÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¹UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåAvÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆAqÀ°è G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆÃµÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126-r¹E-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.08.96gÀ°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÉÃqÀgï ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV ¥Àæ ÁÛ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(4) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ©qÀÄ«£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÁ ¥ÀÆuÁðªÀ¢ü PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.Er-175-r¹E-99 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:06-10-2000 EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 71: ¸Àà¶ÖPÀ:99: DAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.05.2000. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀvÀÛ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «¨sÁUÀªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À CªÀgÀ PÉ®¸À«gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ. MAzÀÄ ¨Áj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ C°èAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉ®¸À EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ §ºÀ¼À PÀrªÉÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ©qÀÄ«gÀÄªÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ©qÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀîzÀAvÉ vÀqÉzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F CºÀðvÉ ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ 20 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀeÉ (10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉ) ºÁUÀÆ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-80-SÁPÁ£ÉÃ (DAvÀjPÀ)-2001 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:16-01-2001

- 86 -

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÁ

¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, gÁdåzÁzÀåAvÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÄ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F EBÁSÉUÉ §A¢zÀÄÝ, ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£À (eÉÃµÀ×vÉ) ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀV£À ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ:

(1) MAzÉÃ PÁBÉÃd£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ KPÀ WÀlPÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀj PÁBÉÃf£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(2) MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è£À JBÁè PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÉÃµÀ×vÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ: ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86QÌAvÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝªÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ°è PÀæªÀÄªÁV ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ D §½PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀzÉÃ ¥ÉÆævÁìºÀPÀ (incentive) JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CªÀgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÉßÃ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. JA.¦üBï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦ºÉZï.r. EAzÁV ªÉÆzÀBÉÃ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀgÉ eÉÃµÀ×vÉ ¹UÀÄªÀÅ¢®è;

(5) ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁBÉÃf¤AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86PÉÌ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgï: jÃqïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀgÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV §AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86QÌAvÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sÀ¸Àgï: jÃqÀgïUÀ½VAvÀ QjAiÀÄªÀgÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjVAvÀ »jAiÀÄªÀgÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ;

(6) G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ (G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ) ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁV §AzÀgÉ, F PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ JBÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£ÀQÌAvÀ CvÀåAvÀ QjAiÀÄªÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ (ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀAvÉ); ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(7) UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ®Æ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÉßÃ ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.



«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR : (1) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001, 26.06.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 03.07.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.2001gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁBÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 220: AiÀÄÄ¦¹:2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2001. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:

GBÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃQ¸ÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ. GBÉèÃR (2)gÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1)gÀ°è ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

- 87 -

vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉAiÉÄAvÀ®Æ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ, ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÁV CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ EzÀjAzÁV CªÀgÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA DV ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃf£À°è G½AiÀÄÄªÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ®àqÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ EAvÀºÀ JBÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 99: EvÀgÉÃ: DqÀ½vÀ: 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï, 2001 ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ°è£À DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀBÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ, ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ

¸ÀA.PÁ²E-232-¸ÀÄ-DqÀ½vÀ «¨sÁUÀ-2001 (¨sÁUÀ-2) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30-05-2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.05.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ

£ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü: ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁdjgÀzÉÃ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü: ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÉÃ £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. EzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.



¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:03-07-2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ

gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er: 175: r¹E: 99: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.10.2000.

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ PÁBÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 6 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. (2) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄ«®èzÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ (Non-Vacation) ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ©qÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß (¨ÉÃ¹UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß) G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝ°è CªÀjUÉ ªÁ¶ðPÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆÃµÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀeÉUÉ (¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ gÀeÉUÉ) CºÀðjgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. (3) PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÁ¶ðPÀ: ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÉÃ £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ PÁBÉÃf£À UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð MzÀV §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

- 88 -

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ JBÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀA.PÁ²E-71-¸Àà¶ÖPÀ-99-DqÀ½vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22-03-2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ºÁUÀÆ

gÀeÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ:03.07.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À ©qÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß (¨ÉÃ¹UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß) G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝ°è CªÀjUÉ ªÁ¶ðPÀ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÉÆvÉUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆÃµÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ FUÁUÀBÉÃ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀÄ ¸À¢æ ¥Àæ¥ÉÆÃµÀð£ÉÃmï UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JBÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


¸ÀA.PÁ²E-212-DAvÀjPÀ (¸Á.¸ÀÄ)-2000 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:22-04-2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ

vÉgÀ¼ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß EBÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ. F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ (¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 10 ¢£ÀUÀ½UÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁ® AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ vÉgÀ¼À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ vÉgÀ½zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-29-J¸ï©¹-77, ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:Er-126-r¹E-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ:2.8.96.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:Er-188-r¹E-99, ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.11.99.

(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88, ¢£ÁAPÀ:30.3.90.

(5) ¹D¸ÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå:¹D¸ÀÄE-92-¸ÉÃ-¹-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.2.2002.


ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

- 89 -

¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.8.96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ¼Àî PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.3700-5700gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ¼Àî PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.4500-7300gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ¼Àî UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀUÉÆAqÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (3)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¢£ÁAPÀ:15.11.99gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.12000-18300PÀÆÌ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ.14400-22400PÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:1.1.86gÀªÀgÉUÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, jÃqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgïì JA§ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ½zÀÝªÀÅ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ gÀÆ.6000-11200 DVzÀÄÝ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 100gÀµÀÄÖ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§BÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. gÀÆ.7400-13120gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ¼Àî jÃqÀgï ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ºÁUÀÆ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§BÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ gÀÆ.8000-13220gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ¼Àî ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 75gÀµÀÖ£ÀÆß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 25gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸ÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV ºÉ¸Àj¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀÄÝ eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV CªÀgÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ºÉaÑ£À PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¹zÀÝPÁÌV «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.86PÀÆÌ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è jÃqÀgïUÀ¼À ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ jÃqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgï PÉÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®àlÖªÀÅ. CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ §zÀBÁV ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (4)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.90gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ.

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.99gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀUÉÆAqÀ

ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 1 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 2,200-4,000 8,000-13,500

2 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ) 3,000-5,000 10,000-15,200 3 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) 3,700-5,700 12,000-18,300

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ EzÀÝ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (¹¹J) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀVðÃPÀj¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄA¦UÀÆ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ F §UÉÎ vÀªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃa¸ÀBÁV, ¸ÀzÀj EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛzÉ:

"The policy of reservation in promotion is not followed in the case of the time-bound

promotions namely, promotion to selection time scale of pay after completing 10 years of

service in the same post and promotion to Senior Scale of pay after completing 15 years in the

same post. It is presumed that reservation in promotion is not followed while promoting

lectures to the two time-bound levels, namely, Lecturer (Senior Scale) and Lecturers

(Selection Grade). This has to be confirmed by Education Department. The posts of lecturers

were in group 'B' before being assigned U.G.C. Scale of pay. The classification of posts into

Group A, Group B, Group C and Group D as per rule 5 of the Karnataka Civil Service

(Classification Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 is based on the State Scale of pay. Hence

- 90 -

UGC scales are not relevant for the purpose of such classification. The right principles to be

followed would be to take into account the Group to which the post belongs before being

assigned the U.G.C. scale of pay and time-bound promotions (Whether in UGC scales or

State scales) would not count for determining the Group to which the post belonged. Based on

the said principles, the posts of Lecturers may be treated as Group B posts and the post of

Principal Grade-I treated as the next higher level. (Excluding the time-bound levels of

Lecturer (Senior Scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade). According to the policy of reservation

in promotion contained in the G.O. dated 27.4.1978, reservation in promotion is applicable up

to and inclusive of the lowest Group 'A' level in a Department Service. If the post of Lecturer

is treated as Group B post, as stated above it will be in accordance with said policy to apply

reservation in promotion to the cadre of Principal Grade-I (without taking into account as

already stated the time-bound levels of Lecturers (Senior Scale) and Lecturer (Selection

Grade)."

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀ¢ü§zÀÝ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝzÀÝjAzÀ, D PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. EzÀjAzÁV PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (5)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.2.2002gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.4.78gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ.12,000-18,300gÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ªÀgÉ«UÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ ««zsÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹®è. EzÀjAzÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-10-J¸ï©¹-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.6.97gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨ÁåPïBÁUï ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÝUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ(1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:27.4.78gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 266 r¹E 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è «ªÀj¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è F DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-10-J¸ï©¹-97 ¢£ÁAPÀ:24.6.97gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¨ÁåPï BÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸ÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï-29-J¸ï©¹-77 ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.4.78gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ

- 91 -

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:193:¥ÁæªÉÃC:2002-03:SÁPÁ«-1 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-3-2003

DzÉÃ±À

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-03-2001, 13-09-2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 22-01-2003gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:196:AiÀÄÄ¦¹: 2000(¨sÁUÀ)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÁV PÁBÉÃf£À ¢£À¤vÀåzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, F PÁgÀt¢AzÁV PÁBÉÃf£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄUÀªÀÄªÁV £ÀqÉ¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ eÉÃµÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CwÃ eÉÃµÀ×gÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ F PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(1) ¸ÀzÀj £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ K¥ÁðqÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀjUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀPÀÄÌ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

(2) EBÁSÉUÉ:¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ ©Ã¼ÀzÀAvÉ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

(3) ¸ÀzÀj £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ ºÉÊPÉÆÃnð£À°è EzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄªÁV ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ``jªÀÇå ¦nµÀ£ï'' ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À wÃ¦ðUÉ §zÀÞgÁUÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(4) ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è C¼ÀªÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞgÁUÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ vÀªÀÄä «¨sÁUÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀÄªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ CAvÀºÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ zÁRBÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆ vÀªÀÄä ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀBÉÃ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) JBÁè ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ¸À» EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ® eÉÃµÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ (dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjAzÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ). (2) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ oÀgÁªÀÅ. (3) dAn SÁvÉAiÀÄ PÁqÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ. (4) ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. (5) PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ (5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENT

Extension of Family Benefit Fund rules to the employees of Aided Educational Institutions

governed by Triple Benefit Scheme.

Read : (1) G.O. No. FD 170 PID 74 dated 19th May 1975.

(2) Correspondence ending with letter No. E7. GI. mis. 114/80-81 dated 19th July

1981 from the Commissioner for Public Instruction, Bangalore.

PREAMBLE:

In Government Order No. FD 170 PID 74 dated 19th May 75 Government have established

the Karnataka State Employees Family Benefit Fund for its employees as a welfare measure and

approved the rules for administering the funds. The Director of Karnataka Government Insurance

- 92 -

Department, Bangalore has been authorised to administer the fund and the Accountant General

Karnataka, Bangalore to audit the funds.

The Secondary School Teachers Association of the State have also represented to

Government for extending the scheme to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions.

ORDER No. ED 50 SLB 81, BANGALORE, DATED 2ND DECEMBER 1981

Government are pleased to order that a Family Benefit Fund called by name The Karnataka

State Aided Educational Institutions (governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme) Employees Family

Benefit Fund shall be established with effect from 1st November 1981.

2. The Director, Karnataka Government Insurance Department, Bangalore shall administer

this fund and it shall be audited by the Accountant General in Karnataka, Bangalore.

3. Government are also pleased to approve the rules appended to this order for administering

the said fund.

4. Formal amendments to the Triple Benefits Scheme Rules will be issued separately.

5. This order issues with the concurrance of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD 17 AFB 81 dated 9th November 1981.


V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH



KARNATAKA STATE AIDED SCHOOL/INSTITUTIONS EMPLOYEES FAMILY

BENEFIT FUND RULES, 1981

1. These rules shall be called the Karnataka State Aided School/Institutions Employees

Family Benefit Fund Rules, 1981 (Governed by Triple Benefit Scheme).

2. These rules shall come into force on the 1st day of November 1981

3. These rules shall apply to all Employees both teaching and non-teaching working in

Aided School and Institutions including TCH and B. Ed., institutions to whom Triple Benefit Scheme

Rules are applicable.

(i) Employees working in place of leave substitutes/Training Substitutes/and whose

appointments are approved for a certain period of the year or for a full academic year are not covered

under these rules.

(ii) In the case of employees working in Schools/Institutions where such

schools/institutions are not eligible for grant-in-aid for the first five years as per grant-in-aid code,

these rules shall apply only from the dates when schools/institutions become eligible for grant-in-aid;

(iii) The employees working on re-appointment and in the event of their death during such

period, such employees are not covered under these rules.

4. Rates of Contribution:

A monthly contribution of Rs. 10/- shall be paid by each of the Aided Schools/Institutions

employee from the pay of the official from 1st November 1981 and it shall continue till the end of the

calender month preceeding the date of his superannuation. No contribution shall be made by an

employee during the period of leave without allowance, if it exceeds one month and during the period

he is unemployed due to the reason he was retrenched due to fall in strength and reduction of sections.

- 93 -

The employee shall however, contribute the monthly subscription from the first month as soon as he

joins any other institutions.

5. Account of Contributions:

A separate column as provided be opened in the pay bill register for the contribution

deducted.

6. Card of Contributions:

In case of Assistant Masters and Ministerial staff of a school whose pay bills are prepared

by the Head of the Institution, a card in the prescribed form in schedule I shall be written up in

duplicate for each employee indicating the date of commencement of contribution of the fund and the

periods spent on leave without allowance. One copy of the card should be given to the subscriber and

the second copy should be maintained by the Head of the School/Institution after making necessary

entries regarding opening of the card in the Service Register of the subscriber.

(i) Periods spent on leave without allowance during which contribution was not made by the employees shall be noted in the copy of card maintained by the Head of the Institution/School. (ii) In the case of the Head of the Institution, cards are maintained by him or herself along with the maintenance of cards of his subordinates and periods spent without allowance are noted by the concerned Deputy DPIs/AEOs as the case may be. (iii) The District Insurance Officer of the concerned District shall verify the correct maintenance of card of contribution by regular inspections.

7. Functions of Drawing Officers

The pay drawing officers i.e. the Heads of the Institutions/schools will be held personally

responsible for the prompt recovery of the contribution. In respect of employees on deputation or on

foreign service, the foreign employer should effect the recovery and remit the same to Government.

The monthly contributions from the salary of the subscriber shall be upto the month of retirement. The

A.E.Os shall keep a watch on the recoveries effected by the pay drawing officers under their control.

8. Payment in the event of Superannuation etc:

In the case of Superannuation or if an employee demits office for any reason, he shall be

paid within a period of one week from the date of Superannuation or demitting of office 60% of the

actual amount contributed by him still then at the rate indicated in Schedule-II, Fractions of a year

will also be taken into account while calculating the amount payable. The balance of 40% will be paid

after verifying the period spent on leave without allowance availed by the subscriber. For the purpose

of refunding the contribution the total amount payable should be worked out from the beginning of

the calender month in which the contribution was first commenced and the end of the calender month

prior to his date of superannuation after deducting the period spent on leave without allowances. 60%

of the lumpsum of Rs. 10,000 shall be paid immediately to the nominee or legal heir of the deceased

aided school employee and the balance he paid after verifying the dues if any of such employee to the

Institution or to Government, if such dues (to the institution and to the Government) are more than 40

percent, the entire 40 per cent of the lumpsum may be adjusted towards such dues without obtaining

the consent of the employee/or where it is payable to the nominee or legal heir without the consent of

the nominee or legal heir.

9. Persons entitled to receive Family Benefits:

If an employee dies while in service or after retirement before he/she receive the Family

Benefit amount, his/her nominee shall be his wife/her husband/sons/unmarried and widowed

daughter (including adopted children)/father/mother/brothers below the age of 18 years and unmarried

and widowed sisters/wife and children of predeceased son (in that order) shall be paid 60% of Rs.

- 94 -

10,000 in lumpsum or the entire Rs. 10,000 after verification for any dues owe to the institution or to

Government, and if no Government dues are outstanding, within a period of one week from the date

of preferring the claims. If subsequent to nomination the employees gets married, he/she shall

invariably nominate his wife/her husband and the previous nomination shall become null and void. If

one of the nominees are alive, this lumpsum amount shall be paid to the legal heirs of the deceased

employee. If the deceased employee is survived by two widows and no nomination is made in favour

of them, both the widows are entitled to the amount. Where nomination exists in favour of one widow

and no nomination in favour of children of pre-deceased wife, only the nominee is entitled to the

amount. Where only children of the deceased Government servant are survived and if there is no

nomination in favour of any person, as heirs of the deceased employee, all the children are entitled to

the amount.

(ii) The nomination shall be in Form 'A'. This statement shall be countersigned by the Head of the Institution and posted in the Service Register of the employee, after making entries in it. Any change in the nomination intimated by the employee will have to be entered on the card of contributions and posted in the service register by the Head of the Institution.

(iii) It shall be the duty of every employee to keep this nomination upto date. It shall be the duty of every Head of the Institution to obtain nominations from the members of his staff who are covered by this Scheme within a month of publication of these Rules. In the case of new entrants his/her first month's pay shall not be drawn unless he/she/files his/her nomination.

(iv) In the event of death, the official nominee shall prefer his/her claim in Form 'B' countersigned by the concerned Heads of Institutions where the deceased employee was working.

10. Administration and Audit:

The Director, Karnataka Government Insurance Department shall administer this fund

and it shall be audited by the Accountant General, Karnataka, Bangalore.

11. Head of Account:-

The following shall be Heads of Accounts for transaction relating to this fund:

(i) Contributions:- 811-Insurance and Pension Funds (a) State Government Insurance

Fund (6) Karnataka State Aided Schools/Institutions Employees Family Benefit

Funds (Receipt).

(ii) Refund of Contribution: 811 Insurance and Pension funds (a) State Government

Insurance Funds-(6) Karnataka State Employees Adided Schools/Institutions Family

Benefit Fund (payments).

(i) Payments at the time of retirement.

(ii) Payment of lumpsum amount in the event of death while in service.

13. Sanctioning Authority:

In the case of Heads of Institutions the Deputy Director of Public Instruction concerned

and in the case of subordinate staff Assistant Educational Officer concerned shall be the sanctioning

authorities for the refund of contribution on superannuation or payment of lumpsum benefit in the

event of death of an employee while in service.

13. The procedure to be followed for payment at the time of retirement:

For settlement of claims at the time of retirement no separate application from the

employee is necessary. The relevant sanctioning authority will sanction the payment on the basis of

- 95 -

the particulars in the card of contributions and the service Register of the Official. These cards are

submitted to the concerned Controlling Authority by the Heads of Institutions along with the bill

preferring the claims. Payment will be made on a payees receipt filed by the official and

countersigned by the concerned controlling authorities. The payees receipt should be accompanied by

a copy of the sanction order. The payment will be made from the Bank from which the Head of the

institution draws his establishment bills.

14. Procedure to be followed for payment of the lumpsum amount in the event of death

while in service to the nominees:

The same procedure as mentioned above may be followed in respect of these cases also

except that in these cases, the claim application Form 'B' prescribed in the rules will have to be filed

by the applicant.

15. Points to be taken into account by the sanctioning authorities while sanctioning the

benefits under these rules.

(i) Sanction Order of the competent authority for refund/payment shall clearly indicate

the date of commencement of the contribution and date of retirement/death of the

official.

(ii) A certificate to the effect that the refund claimed agrees with the entries in the

subscription card maintained in the office. This has to be verified by the Head of the

Institution and produced along with the bills at the time of claim.

(iii) A certificate to the effect that the entries of subscription commencement date has

been entered in the service register of the official concerned.

(iv) A certificate to the effect that the period spent by the payee on leave without

allowance is availed by the payee for the period for which refund is claimed.

(v) A non-drawal certificate on the body of the bill.

(vi) When difference are drawn the original voucher number and month in which the

amount has been drawn shall be recorded on the bill.

(vii) A certificate to the effect that the official is a permanent employee of the institution

16. Payment of benefit on death of the subscriber:

1. Sanction order of the competent authority clearly indicating the name of the deceased.

Government servant, his designation indicating the name of the payee, together with his/her

relationship to the deceased Government servant. Further indicating, the authority for sanction to the

said beneficiary viz., whether he/she is nominee or legal heir to the deceased employee of the Aided

Institutions/Schools.

2. Certificate to the effect that the employee of the Aided Institution/School was a subscriber

to the fund at the rate of Rs. 10/- per month with effect from and entries to the effect has been made in

his service Register.

3. Copy of nomination in Form 'A' or legal heirship certificate issued by competent

authority.

4. Application Form 'B' duly filled up.

5. A certificate to the effect that the claim preferred in the bill had not been drawn

previously.

V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH



FORM 'A'

- 96 -

[See Rule 9(ii) 16(3)]

Nomination for Karnataka State Aided Schools/Institutions Employees Family Benefit Fund.

Name and Address of Nominee Relationship with the employee Age

Dated this.......................................................................... day of.........................................................

Witness to Signature:

(1)

(2) Signature of Employee

Note:- Nomination shall be in favour of his wife/her husband/sons/unmarried and widowed

daughters (including adopted children) Father/mother/brothers below the age of 18 years and

unmarried and widowed sisters/wife and children of pre deceased son (in that order). If

subsequent to nomination the employee gets married he/she shall invariably nominate his

wife/her husband and the previous nomination shall become null and void.

FORM 'B'

[Rule 9(iv) and 16 (iv)]

Karnataka Aided School/Institution Employees Family Benefit Fund

CLAIM APPLICATION FORM

Form of application to be filled in by the nominee to receive the payment under Karnataka

Employees' Family Benefit Fund Rules. Aided School/Institution.

Note:- All answers to be filled in legibly. Answers must be given in words. Stroker of the pen

or dots or dashes cannot be accepted as replies.

1. (i) Name of the deceased employee (i)

(ii) Designation (ii)

(iii) Name of the Institution in which deceased

official was working at the time of death.

(iii)

(b) (i) Place of death (i)

(ii) Date of death (ii)

(iii) Cause of death (iii)

(iv) Age at death (iv)

2. (a) Name of the claimant (a)

(b) Age (b)

(c) Relationship with the deceased employee (c)

- 97 -

(d) Occupation (d)

(e) Address (e)

3. Names/and age of the surviving relatives of

the deceased

Marital Name Status Age

(i) Husband/Wife (i)

(ii) Sons (ii)

(iii) Daughtor/s (iii) M/W/S

(iv) Mother (iv)

(v) Father (v)

(vi) Brother/s (vi)

(vii) Sister/s (vii) M/W/S

(viii) Wife and Children of Predeceased son (viii)

4. (a) The nature of title under which the amount

is claimed e.g. as nominee or legal heir or

executor or administrator

(a)

(b) If the claims made on behalf of a minor, the

name and exact nature of his/her title and

how the claimant is preferring a claim on

his/her behalf.

(b)

I..................................................................... hereby solemnly declare that the answers to all

the above are true to the best of my knowledge and belief.

Signature of the Head of Institution with Institution's Seal Signature of the Claimant

Designation

Address

Countersignature of next higher officer of Gazetted rank when the Head of Office is not a

Gazetted Officer Institution.

SCHEDULE I

(See Rule 6)

Karnataka Aided School/Institution Employees Family Benefit Fund

1. Name of the Employee

2. Date of Birth

3. Designation and Time Scale

4. Whether Life Insurance has been taken If Yes

Policy Number Premium

5. Name of the School/Institution

6. Name of the Department

7. Date of Commencement of Contribution

8. Period of leave without allowance and period

spent without employment between spells of

service rendered in two or more institutions,

during which contribution was not made.

- 98 -

9. Date Extt. By retirement/death

10. Name of the nominee, age and relationship.

Signature of the Subscriber


No. ED 605 Pro Ka Sha 90 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

M.S. Building,

Bangalore, dated: 27th November 1990

CIRCULAR

Sub: Extension of Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance Corporation of India to the

Employees of Private Aided Educational Institutions compulsorily.

In Circular No. ED 50 SLB 82 dated 5.1.1988, the details of Group Insurance Scheme

prepared by Life Insurance Corporation of India were circulated and employees of Aided Institutions

were asked to avail themselves of the scheme. According to this scheme the minimum number of

members in a unit was fixed as 50. Subsequently, Life Insurance Corporation of India modified the

scheme reducing the minimum number of members from 50 to 15 and accordingly instructions were

issued in Circular No. ED 50 SLB 82 dated 29th July 1988.

Now the Life Insurance Corporation of India has further modified their scheme removing the

restrictions regarding the minimum number of members to start the Group Insurance Scheme of Life

Insurance Corporation of India. A copy of the same is appended.

In view of the aforesaid modifications to the Group Insurance Scheme of Life Insurance

Corporation of India, it is hereby directed that all the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions

shall avail themselves the benefits of the said scheme compulsorily and the officers concerned in the

Department may render necessary assistance and co-operation in this regard.

S. THIMMADASAIAH



ANNEXURE-II

50px100/SGS/3-94

sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ fÃªÀ «ªÀiÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ Life Insurance Corporation of India

Division

Divisional Office_________________________

GSLI CLAIM FORM B

(To be completed by the Masterpolicyholder for claiming benefits under the Group Savings Linked

Insurance Scheme on death of a member.)

1. Name of the Master Policy Holder_____________________________________________

2. Master Policy No. GSLI____________________ Date of commencement______________

3. Full name of the deceased employee____________________________________________

4. Employee No./Sr. No. in the list of members_____________________________________

5. Date of Birth___________________________________

6. Date of joining service________________________

- 99 -

7. Date of joining the scheme_____________________

8. Category / Salary Grade_______________________

9. Date of Death_______________________________

10. Amount of life insurance cover on the date of death ___________

11. Amount of monthly contribution ___________

Risk Plan ___________

Savings Plan ___________

12. If there has been any change/s in the monthly contribution during his membership indicate

the date of change/s and the revised contribution/s_________________________________

13. Amount of last monthly contribution_____________________________

14. Due date for payment of the last monthly contribution

(indicate day, month and year) ________________________________________________

15. The date on which the last contribution was paid to the Corporation___________________

16. Are there any gaps in premium, and if so, give full particulars thereof_________________

_________________________________________________________________________

17. Cause of Death________________________________

18. Nature of proof of death (Please enclose original death registration

certificate)_______________________________________________

19. Was the member in the service of the employer on the date of death___________________

20. Name of the beneficiary and relationship with the member__________________________

21. Additional Information in case death has taken place within 3 years of date of joining the

scheme.

(a) Was the member absent on the date of entry into the

scheme (if so, give details of leave i.e., period of

absence, cause of absence how the absence was treated

by the employer and date of resuming duties)

_____________________

(b) Whether the contribution of the member was included in

the monthly remittance for the scheme as a whole in the

first month. Give details of amount and date of payment

to LIC

_____________________

(c) The date of the Authority-cum-declaration form signed

by the employee

_____________________

(d) Was the member alive on the day the salary was

disbursed and out of which the deduction of contribution

to the GSLI scheme to cover the first premium was

made by the employer

_____________________

We hereby declare that the answer to the above questions are true in every respect and the

deceased member was eligible for the above benefits as per the rules of our GSLI Scheme and

contributions were paid in respect of him strictly as per the rules of the Scheme.

- 100 -

Date at___________________ this__________________ day of _______________200_____

Signature of the

WITNESS Master Policyholder

Signature _______________

Name _______________

Address _______________

_______________ OFFICE SEAL


No. DCE/TBS/1/86-87 Office of the Director of Collegiate


Dated: 27/1/91

The Secretary,

Karnataka State Aided

Colleges Non Teaching Staff Association,

National College Buildings,

Bangalore-1.

Sir,

Sub: Implementation of Family Benefit Fund and Group Insurance Scheme for Aided

Colleges reg.

Ref: Your Letter No. NIL KSACNTSA/TIS/90-91 dated 31.12.90.

Please refer to this office Circular No. DCE/TBS/1/90-91, dated 19.12.1990 (copy enclosed)

which is self explanatory, As per Government direction vide ED 605 RO Ka. sha 90 dated 27.11.90

G.I.S. of L.I.C. of India, has been made compulsory to the employees of private Aided Colleges with

effect from 1.1.1991. The G.I.S. is in addition to the compulsory Insurance prescribed vide Rule 9 of

chapter III (Insurance) of the T.B.S. Rules.

The Deputy Directors of Collegiate Education have been instructed to keep a watch over all

the Aided Colleges in the matters.

You are requested to intimate the name of the College which does not implement the scheme

when noticed at your end.

Your faithfully,

Additional Director of Collegiate Education.


No. FD 3 SAVEYO 99 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha

Bangalore, dated: 19th May, 2000

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka State Employees

Group Insurance Scheme Rules was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section-

3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD

3 Saviyo 99 dated 18th March 2000 in Part IV of Section-2c(i) of the Karnataka Extraordinary

- 101 -

Gazette dated 22nd March 2000 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be

affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 2nd March, 2000 and whereas,

the objections/suggestions received have been examined by the State Government.


Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Service Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act No. 14 of 1990) the

Government of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State

Employees Group Insurance Scheme (Amendment) Rules, 2000.

(2) These rules shall be deemed to have come into force on the first day of January 2000.

2. Amendment of rule 5:- In rule 5 of the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance

Scheme Rules, 1981 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules), for sub-rules 5.1 and 5.2 the following

shall be substituted, namely:-

"5.1 The subscription for the "Scheme" shall be in units of Rs. 60 per month. A group D

employee shall subscribe for one unit, a group C employee for two units, a group B employee for

three units and a group A employee for four units. Thus, the rate of subscription for a member of the

"Scheme" shall be Rs.60, Rs.120, Rs.180 and Rs.240 per month for group D.C.B and A employees

respectively.

5.2 In the event of regular promotion/appointment of a member from one Group to

another his subscription shall be revised from the next anniversary of the "Scheme" to the level

appropriate to the Group to which he is promoted or appointed. Until the date of the next anniversary

of the "Scheme" he shall continue to be covered for insurance for the same amount for which he was

eligible before such promotion/appointment.

For example a group, 'D' employee promoted/appointed on regular basis to Group 'C' in

February 2000 shall continue to subscribe at the rate of Rs.60 per month upto December 2000 and be

eligible for the insurance cover of Rs.60,000/-only, in addition to the benefits from the Savings Fund

appropriate to his subscription. From January 2001 his subscription shall be revised to Rs.120 per

month and he shall become eligible for an insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/- in addition to appropriate

benefits from the Savings Fund."

3. Substitution of rule 6:- For rule 6 of the said Rules, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

"6. Premium and insurance cover for 'employees' other than members:- An

'employee' entering service in a month other than January falling after first January 2000 shall be

given the benefit of insurance cover applicable to the Group, to which he belongs from the date of

joining Government service to the date of his becoming member of the "Scheme" on payment of

subscription of Rs. 18 per month as the premium for every Rs.60,000/- of the insurance cover. From

the date of anniversary of the "Scheme" he shall pay subscription at the rate indicated in Para 5.1

above.

For example, a group D employee entering service in February 2000 shall pay a subscription

for Rs. 18 per month as premium for an insurance cover of Rs.60,000/- for a period of eleven months

upto December 2000 and from January 2001 his subscription shall be raised to Rs.60/- per month and

he shall become eligible for the benefits from the Savings Fund in addition to the insurance cover of

Rs.60,000/-. Similarly, a Group C employee entering service in February 2000 shall pay a

subscription of Rs.36/- per month as the premium for an insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/- for a period

- 102 -

of eleven months upto December 2000 and from January 2001 his subscription shall be raised to

Rs.120/- per month and he shall become eligible for the benefits from the Savings Fund in addition to

insurance cover of Rs.1,20,000/-.

4. Amendment of rule 8:- In rule 8 of the said rules after rule (d) of sub-rule 8.2 the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

"8.2(e) The benefit admissible from the Savings fund with effect from first January 2000

shall be as given in Table 42. This table shall be applicable to an employee who becomes a member

for the Scheme on or after first January 2000. The benefit admissible from the Savings Fund with

effect from first January 2000 in respect of an employee who was a member of the Scheme before that

date and who retires on attaining the age of superannuation or otherwise ceases to be a member after

that date, shall be as given in table 42 to 60. The benefits as shown in these tables shall be in force

until further orders".

5. Transitory provision:- Notwithstanding anything contained in the said rules, arrears of

subscription premium on account of the revised rates of subscription premium, as prescribed by the

said rules as amended by these rules, shall for the period commencing from first January, 2000 and

ending with 31st May, 2000 be recovered from all members/employees from the salary payable to

them for the month of June 2000, alongwith subscription premium for the month of June 2000 at the

revised rates.

Provided that in the case of members/employees, who die while in service after first January

2000, but on or before 31st May 2000, the arrears of subscription/premium for the period ending with

the last day of the month in which the death occurs shall be recovered from the arrears of salary or

gratuity or the amounts payable under the "Scheme" in respect of them.

6. Insertion of new Tables 42 to 60:- After table 41 of the said-rules, the following Table

shall be inserted, namely:-


L. SRINIVASAN

Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

TABLE-42

RULE 8.2 (e)

Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981

with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable

to those who have contributed for 0 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.0.000).

Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.2000.

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 41 31 1349

2 83 32 1390

3 124 33 1431

4 166 34 1487

5 207 35 1528

6 249 36 1569

- 103 -

7 292 37 1626

8 334 38 1668

9 375 39 1709

10 420 40 1767

11 461 41 1808

12 502 42 1850

13 549 43 1909

14 590 44 1951

15 631 45 1992

16 679 46 2053

17 720 47 2094

18 761 48 2136

19 810 49 2198

20 851 50 2240

21 893 51 2281

22 943 52 2345

23 984 53 2386

24 1025 54 2427

25 1077 55 2493

26 1118 56 2534

27 1159 57 2575

28 1212 58 2642

29 1253 59 2684

30 1295 60 2725

TABLE-43

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 217 31 1543

2 259 32 1585

3 300 33 1626

4 344 34 1683

5 385 35 1725

6 426 36 1766

- 104 -

7 472 37 1825

8 513 38 1866

9 555 39 1907

10 601 40 1968

11 643 41 2009

12 684 42 2050

13 732 43 2112

14 773 44 2153

15 814 45 2194

16 864 46 2257

17 905 47 2299

18 946 48 2340

19 997 49 2405

20 1038 50 2446

21 1080 51 2487

22 1132 52 2553

23 1173 53 2595

24 1214 54 2636

25 1267 55 2703

26 1309 56 2745

27 1350 57 2786

28 1405 58 2855

29 1446 59 2896

30 1487 60 2937

TABLE-44

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 416 31 1763

2 458 32 1804

3 499 33 1846

4 545 34 1905

5 586 35 1947

6 627 36 1988

- 105 -

7 675 37 2049

8 716 38 2090

9 758 39 2131

10 806 40 2194

11 848 41 2235

12 889 42 2277

13 939 43 2341

14 980 44 2382

15 1021 45 2423

16 1073 46 2489

17 1114 47 2530

18 1155 48 2571

19 1208 49 2638

20 1249 50 2679

21 1291 51 2720

22 1345 52 2789

23 1386 53 2830

24 1427 54 2871

25 1483 55 2941

26 1524 56 2983

27 1565 57 3024

28 1622 58 3095

29 1664 59 3137

30 1705 60 3178

TABLE-45

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 639 31 2009

2 681 32 2051

3 722 33 2092

4 770 34 2154

5 811 35 2195

6 853 36 2237

- 106 -

7 902 37 2300

8 944 38 2341

9 985 39 2383

10 1036 40 2448

11 1077 41 2489

12 1119 42 2530

13 1171 43 2597

14 1212 44 2638

15 1254 45 2679

16 1307 46 2747

17 1349 47 2789

18 1390 48 2830

19 1445 49 2899

20 1486 50 2944

21 1527 51 2982

22 1584 52 3053

23 1625 53 3094

24 1666 54 3136

25 1724 55 3208

26 1766 56 3249

27 1807 57 3291

28 1866 58 3365

29 1907 59 3406

30 1949 60 3447

TABLE-46

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 890 31 2287

2 932 32 2328

3 973 33 2369

4 1024 34 2434

5 1065 35 2475

6 1106 36 2517

- 107 -

7 1159 37 2583

8 1200 38 2624

9 1241 39 2666

10 1295 40 2733

11 1336 41 2775

12 1377 42 2816

13 1432 43 2885

14 1473 44 2927

15 1515 45 2968

16 1571 46 3039

17 1612 47 3080

18 1654 48 3121

19 1711 49 3194

20 1753 50 3235

21 1794 51 3276

22 1853 52 3350

23 1894 53 3392

24 1936 54 3433

25 1996 55 3508

26 2037 56 3550

27 2079 57 3591

28 2141 58 3668

29 2182 59 3709

30 2223 60 3751

TABLE-47

RULE 8.2 (e) Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 60 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.1133.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1995.

PERIOD OF MEMBERSHIP (IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID (in Rs.)



1 2 3 4

1 1174 31 2600

2 1216 32 2642

3 1257 33 2683

4 1311 34 2751

5 1352 35 2792

6 1393 36 2834

7 1448 37 2903

8 1489 38 2944

- 108 -

9 1531 39 2986

10 1587 40 3057

11 1629 41 3098

12 1670 42 3139

13 1728 43 3212

14 1769 44 3253

15 1810 45 3294

16 1870 46 3369

17 1911 47 3410

18 1952 48 3451

19 2013 49 3527

20 2054 50 3568

21 2095 51 3609

22 2158 52 3687

23 2199 53 3728

24 2240 54 3769

25 2304 55 3848

26 2345 56 3889

27 2386 57 3931

28 2451 58 4011

29 2493 59 4052

30 2534 60 4094

TABLE-48

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 1492 31 2952

2 1534 32 2993

3 1575 33 3034

4 1632 34 3106

5 1673 35 3147

- 109 -

6 1714 36 3188

7 1773 37 3261

8 1814 38 3303

9 1855 39 3344

10 1915 40 3419

11 1956 41 3460

12 1997 42 3501

13 2059 43 3577

14 2100 44 3619

15 2141 45 3660

16 2204 46 3738

17 2245 47 3779

18 2286 48 3820

19 2350 49 3900

20 2392 50 3941

21 2433 51 3982

22 2499 52 4063

23 2540 53 4105

24 2581 54 4146

25 2648 55 4228

26 2689 56 4270

27 2731 57 4311

28 2799 58 4395

29 2840 59 4437

30 2882 60 4478

TABLE-49

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 1869 31 3368

2 1911 32 3409

3 1952 33 3451

4 2013 34 3526

5 2054 35 3568

6 2095 36 3609

- 110 -

7 2157 37 3686

8 2198 38 3727

9 2240 39 3769

10 2303 40 3848

11 2345 41 3889

12 2386 42 3930

13 2451 43 4011

14 2492 44 4052

15 2533 45 4093

16 2600 46 4175

17 2641 47 4217

18 2683 48 4258

19 2751 49 4342

20 2792 50 4383

21 2833 51 4424

22 2903 52 4510

23 2944 53 4551

24 2985 54 4592

25 3056 55 4679

26 3098 56 4721

27 3139 57 4762

28 3211 58 4851

29 3253 59 4892

30 3294 60 4933

TABLE-50

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 2276 31 3818

2 2318 32 3859

3 2359 33 3900

4 2424 34 3980

5 2465 35 4022

6 2506 36 4063

- 111 -

7 2572 37 4145

8 2614 38 4186

9 2655 39 4227

10 2723 40 4311

11 2764 41 4352

12 2805 42 4393

13 2874 43 4479

14 2916 44 4520

15 2957 45 4561

16 3028 46 4648

17 3069 47 4689

18 3110 48 4730

19 3183 49 4819

20 3224 50 4860

21 3265 51 4901

22 3339 52 4992

23 3380 53 5033

24 3422 54 5074

25 3497 55 5166

26 3538 56 5207

27 3580 57 5249

28 3657 58 5342

29 3698 59 5384

30 3739 60 5425

TABLE-51

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 2733 31 4323

2 2775 32 4364

3 2816 33 4405

4 2885 34 4490

5 2926 35 4532

6 2968 36 4573

- 112 -

7 3039 37 4660

8 3080 38 4701

9 3121 39 4742

10 3194 40 4831

11 3235 41 4872

12 3276 42 4913

13 3350 43 5004

14 3391 44 5045

15 3433 45 5086

16 3508 46 5178

17 3549 47 5220

18 3591 48 5261

19 3668 49 5355

20 3709 50 5396

21 3750 51 5437

22 3829 52 5533

23 3870 53 5574

24 3912 54 5612

25 3992 55 5713

26 4033 56 5754

27 4074 57 5795

28 4156 58 5895

29 4198 59 5936

30 4239 60 5977

TABLE-52

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 3247 31 4890

2 3289 32 4932

3 3330 33 4973

4 3404 34 5064

5 3446 35 5105

6 3487 36 5146

- 113 -

7 3563 37 5239

8 3604 38 5280

9 3645 39 5322

10 3723 40 5416

11 3764 41 5457

12 3806 42 5498

13 3885 43 5595

14 3926 44 5636

15 3967 45 5677

16 4048 46 5775

17 4090 47 5816

18 4131 48 5858

19 4213 49 5958

20 4255 50 5999

21 4296 51 6040

22 4380 52 6142

23 4421 53 6183

24 4463 54 6224

25 4548 55 6328

26 4590 56 6369

27 4631 57 6410

28 4719 58 6516

29 4760 59 6557

30 4801 60 6598

TABLE-53

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 3826 31 5530

2 3868 32 5571

3 3909 33 5612

4 3989 34 5710

5 4030 35 5751

6 4072 36 5792

- 114 -

7 4154 37 5891

8 4195 38 5933

9 4236 39 5974

10 4320 40 6075

11 4361 41 6116

12 4402 42 6157

13 4487 43 6260

14 4529 44 6302

15 4570 45 6343

16 4657 46 6447

17 4698 47 6489

18 4739 48 6530

19 4828 49 6636

20 4869 50 6678

21 4911 51 6719

22 5001 52 6827

23 5042 53 6869

24 5083 54 6910

25 5175 55 7020

26 5217 56 7062

27 5258 57 7103

28 5352 58 7215

29 5393 59 7256

30 5434 60 7298

TABLE-54

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 4479 31 6251

2 4521 32 6292

3 4562 33 6334

4 4649 34 6438

5 4690 35 6480

6 4731 36 6521

- 115 -

7 4820 37 6627

8 4861 38 6669

9 4902 39 6710

10 4992 40 6818

11 5034 41 6859

12 5075 42 6901

13 5167 43 7011

14 5208 44 7052

15 5249 45 7093

16 5343 46 7206

17 5384 47 7247

18 5426 48 7288

19 5521 49 7402

20 5562 50 7443

21 5604 51 7485

22 5701 52 7601

23 5742 53 7642

24 5783 54 7683

25 5883 55 7801

26 5924 56 7843

27 5965 57 7884

28 6066 58 8004

29 6107 59 8045

30 6148 60 8086

TABLE-55

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 5208 31 7056

2 5250 32 7098

3 5291 33 7139

4 5385 34 7252

5 5426 35 7293

6 5467 36 7334

- 116 -

7 5563 37 7449

8 5605 38 7490

9 5646 39 7531

10 5744 40 7648

11 5785 41 7689

12 5826 42 7730

13 5926 43 7849

14 5967 44 7890

15 6008 45 7931

16 6109 46 8052

17 6151 47 8093

18 6192 48 8134

19 6295 49 8257

20 6336 50 8298

21 6378 51 8339

22 6483 52 8464

23 6524 53 8505

24 6565 54 8547

25 6672 55 8673

26 6713 56 8715

27 6754 57 8756

28 6863 58 8885

29 6905 59 8926

30 6946 60 8967

TABLE-56

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 5614 31 7505

2 5656 32 7546

3 5697 33 7587

4 5795 34 7705

5 5836 35 7746

6 5877 36 7787

- 117 -

7 5977 37 7906

8 6019 38 7947

9 6060 39 7989

10 6162 40 8110

11 6203 41 8151

12 6244 42 8192

13 6348 43 8316

14 6389 44 8357

15 6431 45 8398

16 6536 46 8523

17 6577 47 8564

18 6619 48 8606

19 6726 49 8733

20 6767 50 8774

21 6809 51 8816

22 6918 52 8945

23 6959 53 8986

24 7000 54 9027

25 7112 55 9159

26 7153 56 9200

27 7194 57 9241

28 7307 58 9375

29 7349 59 9416

30 7390 60 9458

TABLE-57

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 6066 31 8004

2 6108 32 8045

3 6149 33 8087

4 6251 34 8209

5 6293 35 8250

6 6334 36 8291

- 118 -

7 6439 37 8416

8 6480 38 8457

9 6521 39 8498

10 6628 40 8624

11 6669 41 8666

12 6710 42 8707

13 6818 43 8835

14 6860 44 8876

15 6901 45 8918

16 7011 46 9048

17 7052 47 9089

18 7094 48 9130

19 7206 49 9263

20 7247 50 9304

21 7288 51 9346

22 7402 52 9480

23 7444 53 9522

24 7485 54 9563

25 7601 55 9700

26 7642 56 9741

27 7684 57 9782

28 7802 58 9921

29 7843 59 9962

30 7884 60 10004

TABLE-58

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 6569 31 8560

2 6611 32 8601

3 6652 33 8642

4 6760 34 8770

5 6801 35 8811

6 6842 36 8853

- 119 -

7 6952 37 8982

8 6993 38 9024

9 7034 39 9065

10 7146 40 9197

11 7187 41 9238

12 7228 42 9279

13 7342 43 9413

14 7383 44 9455

15 7424 45 9496

16 7540 46 9632

17 7581 47 9673

18 7622 48 9714

19 7740 49 9853

20 7781 50 9894

21 7822 51 9935

22 7942 52 10076

23 7983 53 10117

24 8024 54 10158

25 8146 55 10301

26 8187 56 10343

27 8228 57 10384

28 8352 58 10529

29 8393 59 10570

30 8434 60 10611

TABLE-59

RULE 8.2 (e)





PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

PERIOD OF

MEMBERSHIP

(IN MONTHS)

AMOUNT PAID

(in Rs.)

1 2 3 4

1 7125 31 9174

2 7167 32 9215

3 7208 33 9257

4 7321 34 9390

5 7362 35 9432

6 7404 36 9473

- 120 -

7 7519 37 9609

8 7560 38 9650

9 7601 39 9691

10 7719 40 9829

11 7760 41 9871

12 7801 42 9912

13 7920 43 10052

14 7962 44 10094

15 8003 45 10135

16 8124 46 10277

17 8165 47 10319

18 8207 48 10360

19 8330 49 10505

20 8371 50 10546

21 8412 51 10587

22 8538 52 10734

23 8579 53 10776

24 8620 54 10817

25 8748 55 10966

26 8789 56 11008

27 8830 57 11049

28 8960 58 11201

29 9001 59 11242

30 9042 60 11283

TABLE-60 RULE 8.2 (e)

Benefits from the Savings Fund under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme-1981 with effect from 01.01.2000, on a monthly unit subscription of Rs. 60 and interest at 12%. Applicable to those who have contributed for 216 months as on 31.12.1999. (Opening balance Rs.7695.000). Those who joined this scheme on 1.1.1982.





1 2 3 4

1 7736 31 9849

2 7778 32 9890

3 7819 33 9931

4 7938 34 10072

5 7979 35 10113

6 8021 36 10155

7 8142 37 10297

8 8183 38 10339

9 8225 39 10380

- 121 -

10 8348 40 10525

11 8389 41 10565

12 8431 42 10607

13 8556 43 10755

14 8597 44 10796

15 8639 45 10837

16 8766 46 10987

17 8808 47 11028

18 8849 48 11069

19 8979 49 11221

20 9020 50 11263

21 9061 51 11304

22 9193 52 11458

23 9234 53 11499

24 9275 54 11541

25 9409 55 11697

26 9451 56 11738

27 9492 57 11780

28 9628 58 11939

29 9669 59 11980

30 9711 60 12021

L. SRINIVASAN Under Secretary to Government, Finance Department.


No. DCE 134 MSS 75 OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE

EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-1

DATED: 13TH JUNE 1975

CIRCULAR

Sub: Promotion of Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Government and Private Aided Colleges

under the Department of Collegiate Education.

Ref: i) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.1974.

ii) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 27.6.1974.

iii) Memo No. DCE 130 MSS 73 dated 18.7.1974 of the Directorate.

iv) D.O. letter No. ED 85 UPC 75 dated 30.4.1975 from Shri B.S. Srikantaiah,

Commissioner for Education & Secretary to the Government of Karnataka,


With reference to the subject and reference cited above, the Principals of the Private Aided

Colleges in the State are informed that the promotions of the Demonstrators as Lecturers in the Aided

Colleges will take effect from the date on which the Aided Colleges proposed or will propose such

promotions, subject to the condition that such promotions will be recognised for the purposes of

- 122 -

grants, only if the approval of this Directorate is conveyed. Promotion of the Demonstrators as

Lecturers, already approved by this Directorate effective from a date later than the date of proposal by

the Principal of the concerned college, may be deemed to have been approved of by this Directorate

from the actual date on which such proposals were submitted to this Directorate for approval. The

Principals of these Aided Colleges are, however, requested to bring to the notice of this Directorate,

the approvals already communicated with fresh proposals for the recognisation of the promotions with

effect from the actual date of the submission of the proposal to this Directorate.

S.M.A. HAMEED

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION


No. DCE/47/GES/I/77 Office of the Director of Collegiate Education

in Karnataka, Bangalore-1

DATED: 28-7-1977

CIRCULAR

Sub: Abolition of the post of Demonstrators in Private Aided Colleges-Deputation of.

Ref: i) G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.1974 and dt. 27.6.1974

ii) Govt.letter No. ED 37 UPC 74 dated 4.3.1975.

Consequent on the abolition of the post of Demonstrators in the Private Aided College in this

Department, Government have accorded approval to the promotion of the Demonstrators who were in

service on 1.7.1974 and those who possess the minimum qualification i.e., M.Sc. (Pass Class) and put

in at least three years of service in a phased programme during the year 1974-75 and 1975-76 as per

the Govt. Order referred to at reference (i) above.

Further Government in their letter dt.4.3.1975 referred to at ref(ii) above have also made

provision for the deputation of Demonstrators, who are only B.Sc., graduates and are desires of

improving their qualification by prosecuting higher studies leading to Master degree of a recognised

University, with view to extend the promotional benefits.

Now it has been brought to the notice of this Directorate that some of the Managements of the

Private Aided Colleges have not taken any action to depute the Demonstrators who are desires of

improving their qualification, and have denied the promotional opportunity even though they have put

in considerable years of service.

The Principals of the Private Aided Colleges are therefore requested to furnish the

information on the following points immediately for taking further action.

(i) No. of Demonstrators who have not been qualified for promotion. (Names to be

furnished)

(ii) The date of their appointment in the College,

(iii) Date of birth and Age

(iv) Reasons for not improving their Academic Qualification.

for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION


- 123 -

No. ED-144-UPC-84 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Visvesvaraiah Mini Tower, Bangalore-560 001,

Dt: 15-11-1984.

From

The Secretary to the Government of Karnataka,

Education Department, Bangalore-560 001.

To

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

Madam,

Sub: Extension of benefit of Rule 42-B of KCSRs to the Demonstrators promoted as

Lecturers.

I am directed to state that in G.O.No.ED-72-UEC-73 dated 22-2-1974, the cadre of

Demonstrators in the Colleges were abolished and those who had the qualification for the post of

Lecturers were treated as Lecturers without giving the benefit of rule 42-B for these Lecturers. This

G.O. was also extended to Private Aided Colleges in the State in the same Govt.Order.

Since Government have now extended rule 42-B to these Demonstrators who have promoted

as Lecturers consequent on abolition of the cadre of Demonstrators in G.O.No.ED-68-UEC-82 dated

18/21-8-1984, the same benefit is automatically extended to the Private Aided Colleges.

I am, therefore, to request you to take necessary action immediately in accordance with

G.O.No.ED-68-UEC-82 dated 18/21-8-84.

Your's faithfully,

A.R. PRASAD




Sub: Sanction for implementation of Time Bound Promotion Scheme to the Lecturers of

Government and Private Colleges.

ORDER No. ED 34 DCE 85, BANGALORE, DATED 20TH SEPTEMBER 1985

Ref: 1) Letter No.KGCTA/1/85 dt.24.1.85 from the Karnataka Government College

Teachers Association, Bangalore.

2) Letter No.DCE/7/EAP/85 dt.16-4-85 from the Director of Collegiate Education,

Bangalore.

PREAMBLE:-

The President, Karnataka Government College Teachers Association, Bangalore, had

requested the Government to implement the scheme of Time Bound Promotion to the Lecturers of

Government Colleges and Private Colleges as introduced in the case of Lecturers of Universities in

the State.

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, in the letter read at (2) above, has reported

that the probable number of Lecturers both in Government and Private Colleges, who will become

eligible for the time bound promotion will be about 650 and probable expenditure that will be

- 124 -

incurred would be about Rs.7,80,000/- per year. The Director of Collegiate Education has also

recommended the implementation of the above time bound promotion scheme to the Lecturers of

Government and Private Colleges.

ORDER

Sanction is accorded for the implementation of the Time Bound Promotion Scheme in respect

of Lecturers doing under-graduate work in Government and Aided First Grade Colleges under the

control of the Department of Collegiate Education subject to the following conditions:

a) A Lecturer with Ph.D and 12 years of service or a Lecturer without Ph.D and 15 years

of service shall be promoted as Reader;

b) The service rendered as Tutor/Demonstrator in the first grade colleges before

becoming Lecturer will also be reckoned for determing the service of 12/15 years.

c) Service for this purpose shall include unbroken temporary service and permanent

service.

d) Supernumerary posts of Readers shall be created for giving effect to such promotions

and such posts shall not count for determining the staff strength of Professors.

e) The Lecturers promoted as Readers under this scheme are entitled to fixation of pay

under Rule 42-B of the KCSRs.

f) Persons holding supernumerary posts of Readers cannot be considered for promotion

as Professors unless they are regularly promoted under the C&R rules as Readers.

g) Service rendered in the cadre of Demonstrators/Tutors shall not be taken into account

for purpose of determing seniority in the cadre of Lecturers for regular promotion to

the cadre of Readers.

h) Additional staff should not be appointed in the cadre of Lecturers on promotion of

eligible candidates as supernumerary Readers under this scheme. The work-load

should therefore be adjusted suitably without asking for additional posts.

i) These orders will come into effect from 1-7-1985.

This order issues with the formal concurrence of Finance Department vide its U.O.Note

No.FD/1461/Int/Exp-8/85 dt.6-9-1985.


H. BASAVAIAH

Additional Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ

qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄE¹-73 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-02-1974. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-03-1990. (3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁBÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïAiÀÄÄ¹nJPÉ:502:94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-94. (4) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ

06.01.95


- 125 -

ªÉÄÃBÉ (2)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-03-90gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86jAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÉÆÃd£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀÄªÁV 08 (JAlÄ) ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 16 (ºÀ¢£ÁgÀÄ) ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (3)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁBÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ (1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-1974gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ºÀAvÀ ºÀAvÀªÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. CzÀgÀAvÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ JBÁè qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀµÀð ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgï DV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÁªÀÅ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ lÆålgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÉÛAzÀÆ, DzÀgÉ, F ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ, vÀªÀÄUÉ vÀÄA§BÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁVzÉAiÀÄ®èzÉÃ vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è QjAiÀÄgÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ EzÀÄ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåPÉÌ JqÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆnÖzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrzÉ. vÀªÀÄVAvÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ vÁªÀÅ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀÄA§BÁgÀzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C®èzÉ £ÉgÉ gÁdåªÁzÀ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-89gÀAzÉÃ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ lÆålgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀÝ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ (4)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 06-03-95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ, MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£À« ºÁUÀÆ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. F »AzÉ 1973-74 ºÁUÀÆ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è CºÀð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÁV qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÀÄÝzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¸ÀAUÀw ºÁUÀÆ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ qÁPÀÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è lÆålgï/ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVvÀÄÛ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ JBÁè CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 210-r¹E-94, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 1996

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄE¹-73 ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-74gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ vÁªÀÅ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

- 126 -

(1) qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÁ®à¤PÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀ«µÉÆåÃvÀÛgÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-23-¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2:96 ¢£ÁAPÀ 12.12.96gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è PÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï



¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-02-E¦Dgï-94 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-1-97

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-12-96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-210-r¹E-94gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-02-74gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-72-AiÀÄÄf¹-73gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

2. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-12-96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ vÀªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À°è: PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïì ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ F DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ



Sub: Introduction of Triple Benefit Scheme to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed.

Colleges and Aided Technical Institutions.

Read: (1) Government Order No. ED 190 UPC 73, dated 7th September 1974.

(2) Government Order No. ED 26 SBS 71, dated 11th October 1975.

- 127 -

(3) Government Order No. ED 16 TEC 73, dated 28th December 1973.

(4) Government Order No. ED 16 TEC 74, dated 21st March 1974.

Preamble:-

Government have already decided that the Triple Benefit Scheme should be made applicable

to the employees of the Aided Colleges under the Director of Collegiate Education and the Aided

B.Ed., Colleges under the Department of Public Instruction with effect from 1st April 1969. So also

the scheme is applicable to the employees of the State Aided Engineering Colleges and Ploytechnics

under the Department of Technical Education with effect from 1st April 1970. The Director of

Collegiate Education was requested to send draft rules covering employees of Aided Institutions of all

these Departments. He has sent the same.

Order No. ED 176 UPC 75, Bangalore, dated the 18th August 1976

Government are pleased to approve the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules as indicated in the

Annexure. These Rules will apply to:

(i) Aided Colleges under Collegiate Education Department.

(ii) Aided B.Ed. Colleges under the Department of Public Instruction.

(iii) Aided Technical Institutions i.e., Aided Engineering Colleges and Aided Polytechnics

under the Department of Technical Education.

2. With the introduction of the Triple Benefit Scheme the Provident Fund Rules of the

respective Departments shall be deemed to have been superseded from 1st April 1969 in respect of

Aided Colleges under the Director of Collegiate Education and B.Ed. Colleges under the Director of

Public Instruction and from 1st April 1970 in respect of Aided Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics

under the Director of Technical Education.

3. The employee's contribution along with the management's contribution after recovering

the excess of the management's contribution as determined with reference to Rule 37(c) with the

interest accrued thereon at the credit of an employee will be paid after his/her date of superannuation,

or retirement or death with the sanction of the concerned Head of the Department after obtaining a "no

due certificate" from the College and management.

4. (a) In the case of resignation of an employee before completion of 10 years of service

his/her subscription with interest thereon will be paid after obtaining a "No due certificate" and the

management contribution shall be credited to Government.

(b) In case of resignation of an employee after completion of 10 years of service his/her

subscription in full and management contribution credited upto the date of appointed date shall be

paid with the sanction of the head of the Department concerned after obtaining a 'No due certificate'

from the College and management.

5. The subscribers of Provident Fund are eligible for Provident Fund advances including

partial final withdrawals as per the provisions of the respective Provident Fund rules and duly

sanctioned by the Head of the Department concerned.

6. The pension payable under the scheme will be debited to the detailed head Pension to

employees of the State Aided Institutions under Triple Benefit Scheme of the service Head "266-

Pension and other retirement benefits-9. Pensions to employees of State Aided Institutions of Triple

Benefit Scheme".

- 128 -

7. As claims for pension under these Rules can be settled only on the basis of entries made

in the Service Register duly attested by the Head of the Institution or management the Principal has to

attest the entries in case of employees and in respect of Principal the management concerned has to

attest the entries. The Heads of the Departments are the sanctioning authorities for pension and the

Accountant General, Bangalore, will authorise the pension as per Triple Benefit Scheme Rules. The

Service Register prescribed under K.C.S.R.s. and printed at Government Press shall be used.

8. The Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications, Bangalore is requested to release

Service Registers and Pension forms for sale to the Aided College Employees.

9. In respect of matters not specifically covered in these rules the corresponding procedure

laid down in the Karnataka Civil Service Rules shall apply Mutatis Mutandis.

10. The Heads of the Departments i.e., the Director of Collegiate Education, the Director of

Technical Education and the Director of Public Instruction are requested to take immediate action to

implement the Scheme.

11. The Director of Printing, Stationery and Publications is requested to print this order and

the annexure in the form of a booklet. He may print 3000 copies and keep them for sale at the

Government Book Depot. He is also requested to supply 200 copies to this Department.

12. This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. No. FD 283 (a)

S. 4/76, dated 23rd July 1976.


B.S. MUDDAPUR



TABLES OF CONTENTS

Chapter Rules

I General - 1 to 7

II Definitions - 8

III Insurance - 9 to 14

IV Pension- General - 15 to 16

Date of retirement - 17

Qualifying service - 18 to 25

Amount of pension - 26 and 27

Procedure for pension - 28 to 30

Commutation - 81

Dearness Allowance on Pension - 32

Re-employment - 33

V Management contributions- - 34 to 37

Contribution by Management - 38 to 43

Nomination for Management contribution - 44 to 48

VI Family pension - 8-9

- 129 -

FORMS

Forms T.B.S. 1 Form of monthly statement of management contributions.

Forms T.B.S. 2A to 2D Form of Nomination for management contribution.

Forms T.B.S. 3 Form of particulars of family for payment of family pension.

Forms T.B.S. 4 Formal application for pension.

Forms T.B.S. 5 Form of application for pension or service gratuity under T.B.S.

Forms T.B.S. 6 Form for forwarding pension papers to Accountant-General.

Forms T.B.S. 7 Form of letter regarding family pension.

Forms T.B.S. 8 Form of application for family pension for the family.

Forms T.B.S. 9 Form for sanctioning the family pension.

Forms T.B.S. 10 Form of intimating death of pensioner.

ANNEXURE

TO GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 176 UPC 75, DATED 18TH AUGUST 1976

Rules for the Karnataka State Aided Institutions (Aided Colleges and Technical Institutions)

Employees Triple Benefit Scheme:- Pension-Insurance-Management Contribution.

CHAPTER I

GENERAL

1. These Rules may be called the Karnataka State Aided College and Technical Institutions

Employees Triple Benefit Scheme (Pension, Insurance and Management Contribution) Rules:-

2. They shall be deemed to have come into force from the appointed day.

3. These Rules shall apply to all the whole time employees of the following Institutions who

were in service including employees who were continued by virtue of extension of service as per the

relevant provisions of Grant-in-Aid rules under the specific orders of the State Government on the

appointed day or joined service on or after the appointed day in any of the State Aided Institutions

mentioned below whether run by local bodies or by Private Management.

(a) Composite Colleges (Junior College-cum-

Degree Colleges)

Aided by the Department of Collegaite

Education

(b) Degree Colleges

(c) State Aided B.Ed. Colleges Aided by the Department of Public

Institution

(d) State Aided Technical Institutions Aided by the Department of Technical

Education.

Exception 1:- These rules are not applicable to employees appointed on contract basis.

Exception 2:- These rules are not applicable to those who are employed after retirement from

Government Service or Defence Services.

4. These rules are intended to ensure to the employees of State Aided Institutions, three

types of Service benefits viz., Pension, Insurance and Management contribution. The quantum of the

benefit and the conditions govering them are described in the succeeding chapters.

5. No employee shall be allowed option to choose only a part of the scheme.

5-A. If an employee who has retired after the appointed day and received the benefit of

provident Fund including the management's contribution desires to have the benefit of the scheme in

- 130 -

these Rules, he should mention in his application his consent for the recovery of the management's

excess share of the contribution and Government's share, if any, by adjustment out of the arrears of

pensionary benefits due under the scheme. If, however, the arrears are not sufficient to cover the total

amount due from the employee and there is any balance, he should credit such balance to the head of

account. "066 contributions and recoveries towards pension and other retirement benefits-I.

Subscriptions and contributions-I. Pensions and gratuities". Particulars of such adjustment of dues out

of the arrears of pension and particulars of the amount, if any, credited to Government should be

mentioned at the time of processing the application".

6. In all matters relating to pension, the relevant provisions of the Karnataka Civil Service

Rules shall apply Mutatis Mutandis if and to the extent these rules are silent.

7. Regarding all pension matters the provisions of the rules as on the date of superannuation

mentioned in Rule 17 below or death while in service shall apply. Where the State Government is

satisfied that the operation of any rule regulating the conditions of service of employees cause under

hardship in any particular case, it may by order dispense with or relax the requirement of that rule to

such extent and subject to such conditions as it may consider necessary for dealing with any case in a

just and equitable manner.

CHAPTER II

DEFINITIONS

8. In these Rules unless there is anything repugnent in the subject or context:-

(a) 'Appointed day' means:

(i) The first day of April 1969 in the case of all State Aided Colleges (including B.Ed.

Colleges) except Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics.

(ii) The first day of April 1970 in the case of State Aided Engineering Colleges and

Polytechnic.

(b) "Correspondent" or "Manager" means a person appointed by the management of a

College for carrying on its behalf the day-to-day administration of the College.

(c) "Department" means the Department of Collegiate Education, the Department of

Technical Education, the Department of Public Instruction by which the institution is recognised and

admitted to the scheme of Grant-in-Aid".

(d) "Emoluments" means the pay, special pay, personal pay, additional basic pay, charge

allowance and teaching allowance actually drawn and admitted for Grant-in-Aid purposes subject

however, to the condition that where the pay actually drawn for any period is in excess of the

maximum of the Government scale of pay applicable to the particular category of post held by the

employee it shall be limited to the maximum of the Government scale of pay of the post.

(e) "Employee" means any one belonging to the teaching or non-teaching of an Aided

Institution appointed by or with the approval of competent authority as per Rules.

(f) "Family" for the purpose of these rules except for the purposes of Family pension

mentioned in Chapter VI of these rules, means the employee's wife or husband, legitimate children

and step children, parents, sisters and brothers residing with and wholly dependent on the employee.

(g) "Government" means the Government of Karnataka State.

- 131 -

(h) "Institutions" means composite Degree College including Degree College, B.Ed.,

Colleges, Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics falling under the categories mentioned which are

recognised and admitted to the scheme of Grant-in-Aid by the Department concerned.

(i) "Insurance Company" means the Life Insurance Corporation of India.

(j) "Leave" means any kind of leave admissible to the employee but not in excess of

what would have been admissible if he had been governed by the K.C.S.R.'s.

(k) "Local Body" means a duly constituted Local authority and recognised by the

Government as such.

(l) "Management" means a person or body of persons, local body, a registered

Association, a managing committee of Committees maintaining one or more Educational Institutions

registered and recognised as such by the Government.

(m) "Management Contribution" means-contribution by the management at 3 per cent

rounded off to the next higher rupee under the Triple Benefit Scheme with effect from the appointed

day.

(n) "Pension" means the pension payable to an employee under the Triple Benefit

Scheme Rules.

(o) "Policy" means an Insurance Policy taken by an employee in the Life Insurance

Corporation of India under these rules.

(p) "Principal" means the head of the Institution.

(q) "Whole time employee" means an employee who is appointed in an Institution on

full-time basis.

(r) "Year" means financial year or the Academic year as the context may imply.

CHAPTER III

INSURANCE

9. An employee who has completed two years of service, shall within one year thereafter in

his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a policy maturing within a period of one

year prior to the date of superannuation for an amount for which the premium of 61/4 per cent of the

maximum pay of the time-scale of the post held by the employees on the date of Insurance he should

keep the policy alive and unencumbered.

10. An employee who has already taken out such a policy need not take out a fresh policy if

the policy taken earlier is alive and unencumbered. This Insurance is compulsory. If the maximum of

the scale of pay of the post of an employee is increased due to promotion or revision of the scale of

pay, he shall, within six months of such a change, effect additional insurance to cover the difference

However such additional Insurance need not be made in cases where, in the opinion of the

authority sanctioning the Grant-in-Aid, the employee's chances of continuing in the higher post are

uncertain.

11. An employee who fails to comply with the provisions of these rules this chapter shall

forfeit the benefit of having his service prior to the date of Insurance being counted for pension.

Note:- "Employees who are in service should insure by 31st December 1976, if they have

already done so. However, in the case of employees who are already retired or who would retire on or

- 132 -

before 31st December 1976, the service for pensionary benefits shall be reckoned even without

insurance".

12. The rules in this chapter regarding insurance are not applicable to any employee who is

declared ineligible for Insurance under the Life Insurance Corporation rules and to employees who

have completed 45 years of age, but such employees shall subscribe to provident fund at the rate of

six per cent of the basic pay of the employee. The subscription shall be rounded off to the nearest

rupee. No management contribution is payable in this behalf. This amount including interest is

payable to the employee after retirement or resignation or removal or to the assignee in the event of

deaths with the sanction of the Head of the Department concerned.

13. A policy taken out under these rules should be assigned only to any member or members

of the subscriber's family. A subscriber who has no family at the time of taking the policy, should

within one month from the date of his acquiring a family, nominate a member or members of his

family as the assignee (s) of the policy but not to any one else or as gift or for value received.

14. Employees belonging to religious orders are also governed by the provisions in this

Chapter

NOTE:-

Personal belonging to any Religious order may nominate the Head of the respective Religious

from congregations as nominees.

CHAPTER IV

PENSION

15. General: An employee retiring from service on or after the appointed day including those

who were in service on the appointed day by virtue of extension of service as per the relevant

provisions of Grant-in-Aid rules or under the specific orders of Government shall be eligible for

pension.

(a) On retirement by reason of his attaining the age of superanuation whether the

retirement takes effect immediately or after the close of the academic year

(b) On voluntary retirement after completing the prescribed period of qualifying service,

(c) On retirement before the age of superannuation under a medical certificate of

permanent incapacity for further service in Educational Institutions.

(d) On discharge due to the abolition of the post or closure of the Institution due to

withdrawal of the recognition of the Institution or other causes not due to the fault of the employee.

NOTE

1. An employee may retire from service voluntarily at any time after completing 30 years of

qualifying service provided he/she shall give in this behalf a notice in writing to the management at

least three months before the date on which the employee wishes to retire.

2. An employee may also be permitted to retire on proportionate pension at any time after

attaining the age of 50 years provided no enquiry is pending against him and no proposal for holding

an enquiry is under consideration, provided that he shall give in this behalf a notice in writing to the

appropriate authority at least three months before the date on which he wishes to retire.

16. In regard to retirement on medical certificate under Rule 15 (c) the corresponding rules in

the KCSR's shall apply mutatis mutandis.

- 133 -

17. Date of Superannuation: (a) Till 5th April 1971 the age of superannuation of an

employee shall be as prescribed in the relevant Grant-in Aid rules in force of the concerned

Departments.

(b) For the period from 6th April 1971 to 31st December 1975 the age of superannuation

shall be 55 years in the case of non-teaching employees and 58 years in the case of teaching staff.

(c) The age of superannuation shall be 55 years in all cases with effect from 1st January

1976.

Note:- The date of superannuation shall be reckoned with reference to the date of the birth of

the employee as entered in his service register or other records. If only the year of birth is known, but

not the month and date, the 1st July of the year shall be taken as the date of birth when both the year

and the month of birth are known but not the date, the 16th of the month shall be taken as the date of

birth.

QUALIFYING SERVICE

18. In computing the length of qualifying service all previous service whether temporary,

officiating or permanent in regular and whole time posts in any State Aided Institution or institutions

governed by the Karnataka State Triple Benefit Scheme rules shall be taken into account provided the

services of the employees in such Institutions are regulated and recorded in the service Register with

the necessary approval of the competent authority and the grant was allowed thereof by the

department concerned during the period in respect of Institution.

19. The service rendered in Karnataka State Government shall count for pension under these

rules subject to the condition that the pension or service gratuity, if any, drawn for such service shall

be refunded to Government.

20. The services of the part-time employees of Aided Institutions shall not count for pension.

21. Leave is treated as qualifying service to the extent to which would be treated as qualifying

service if the service had been governed by the K.C.S.R.

22. The Service rendered by an employee before he has completed 18 years of age or after

attaining the age of superannuation prescribed in Rule 17 of these rules shall not qualify for pension

or service gratuity or management contribution.

23. War service or military service rendered by an employee shall count as service qualifying

for pension to the extent provided for in the K.C.S.R.s.

24. In respect of retirement or death while in service of the employees of Aided Instituion on

or after the appointed day but before the 19th September 1974 interruptions in service caused for

reasons beyond the control of the employees concerned shall not entail forfeiture of past service. The

period/periods of break will however not count.

25. Unauthorised absence from duty other than unauthorised absence of the kind referred to

in Rule No. 106-A and 162 of the KCSRs. constitutes interruption of service entailing forfeiture of

past service; other interruptions in the service of the employee shall not entail forfeiture of past

service. The period/periods of such interruptions will not count as service qualifying as service for

pension. The provisions of this rule are effective from the 19th September 1974.

Explanation:- A strike of the kind as defined in the Karnataka Civil Services (Prevention of

strike) Act 1966 including refusal or absentation from doing work though physically present at the

place of duty by resort to pendown strike or stay-in-strike or other methods shall be deemed to be

unauthorised absence from duty for purposes of this rule.

Amount of Pension

- 134 -

26. The amount of pension or service gratuity that may be granted is determined by the length

of qualifying service. Fractions of a half year are not taken into account in the calculation of pension

or service gratuity under these rules. The amount of superannuation, retiring, compensation or invalid

pension and gratuity will be the appropriate amount noted below;

AMOUNT OF PENSION

Completed 6 monthly periods of

qualifying Service

Scale of gratuity or

pension

Maximum pension

(in Rupees per annum)

1 2 3 4

(a) Gratuity

1. 1/2 month emoluments - -

2. 1 month emoluments - -

3. 11/2 do -

4. 2 do - -

5. 21/2 do - -

6. 3 do - -

7. 31/2 do - -

8. 4 do - -

9. 41/2 do - -

10. 5 do - -

11. 51/2 do - -

12. 6 do - -

13. 61/2 do - -

14. 7 do - -

15. 71/2 do - -

16. 8 do - -

17. 81/2 do - -

1 2 3 4

18. 9 do - -

19. 91/2 do - -

(b) Pension

20. 10/80th of average emoluments - 2,700

21. 101/2/80th do - 2,835

22. 11/80th do - 2,970

23. 111/2/80th do - 3,105

24. 12/80th do - 3,240

25. 121/2/80th do - 3,375

26. 13/80th do - 3,510

27. 131/2/80th do - 3,645

28. 14/80th do - 3,780

29. 141/2/80th do - 3,915

30. 15/80th do - 4,050

31. 151/2/80th do - 4,185

32. 16/80th do - 4,320

33. 161/2/80th do - 4,455

34. 17/80th do - 4,590

35. 171/2/80th do - 4,725

36. 18/80th do - 4,830

- 135 -

37. 181/2/80th do - 4,995

38. 19/80th do - 5,130

39. 191/2/80th do - 5,265

40. 20/80th do - 5,400

41. 201/2/80th do - 5,535

42. 21/80th do - 5,670

43. 211/2/80th do - 5,805

44. 22/80th do - 5,940

45. 221/2/80th do - 6,075

46. 23/80th do - 6,210

47. 231/2/80th do - 6,345

48. 24/80th do - 6,480

49. 241/2/80th do - 6,615

50. 25/80th do - 6,750

51. 251/2/80th do - 6,885

52. 26/80th do - 7,020

53. 261/2/80th do - 7,155

54. 27/80th do - 7,290

55. 271/2/80th do - 7,425

56. 28/80th do - 7,560

57. 281/2/80th do - 7,695

58. 29/80th do - 7,830

59. 291/2/80th do - 7,965

60. 30/80th do - 8,100

Note:- The amount of pension admissible inclusive of Dearness Allowance shall be subject to

a minimum of Rs.30 for the period from 1.4.1969 to 31.3.1970 and Rs.40 from 1.4.1970 onwards.

2. Pension shall be calculated in whole rupees where it contains a fraction of a rupee it shall

be rounded of to the next higher rupee.

3. For the purpose of the rule "Emoluments" and "Average Emoluments" will be determined

in the manner laid down in chapter XIX of the KCSR's subject to the following conditions:-

(a) If in any case pay or allowance drawn by an employee is in excess of the rate or scale

allowed under Government for the corresponding posts in similar circumstances, the

excess shall be disallowed while computing the "Emoluments".

Only those emoluments drawn by an employee which are admitted for Grant-in-Aid

purposes shall be counted for the purpose of calculation of "Emoluments" and

"Average Emoluments".

(b) In the case of persons who are retired from service beyond the date of

superannuation, the "Emoluments" will be calculated with reference to the period till

the date of superanuation, ignoring all subsequent increases.

4. The Dearness Allowance as on 1-4-1973 shall be counted as pay for the purpose of

calculation of pension and family pension in cases arising on or after 1-4-1974.

5. Under this rule for counting additional basic pay for pensionary benefits, orders issued in

G.O. No. ED/2/SAS/72, dated 10.2.1976 and G.O. No. ED/176/UPC/75, dated 18.8.1976, shall apply.

- 136 -

27. (a) The full pension admissible under these Rules is not to be given as a matter of course

unless the service rendered has been approved as thoroughly satisfactory.

(b) If the service is not thoroughly satisfactory the authority sanctioning the pension

should order such reduction in the amount as it thinks proper.

28. Procedure for Pension.- The formal application for pension in form T.B.S. 4 on the

application for pension in form T.B.S. 5 should be preferred by the employee a year before the date of

superannuation.

The pension found admissible may be sanctioned by the Head of the Department concerned

and the pension records received from the concerned Institutions will be forwarded in form T.B.S. 6

after such sanction to the Accountant General Karnataka, Bangalore, who will, after necessary

verification issue the pension payment order in favour of the person concerned.

29. Wherever delay in the sanctions of pension is anticipated the Head of the Department

concerned shall sanction an anticipatory pension not exceeding the pension that he finds on a

summary scrutiny to be admissible.

Note:- The anticipatory pension shall be sanctioned by the Head of the Department from the

date of retirement and payment shall commence with effect from the date on which

the employee finally quits service after expiry of all terms of extension of service if

any, given to him. Copies of such sanctions accorded by the pension sanctioning

authority should be endorsed to the Accountant General and the Drawing and

Disbursing Officer under whom the retiring employee was serving at the time of

retirement. In other respect the corresponding rules in K.C.S.Rs. shall apply 'Mutatis

Mutandis'.

30. The payment of pension shall commence only with effect from the date on which the

employee finally quits service after all the extensions given to him.

31. Commutation.- Commutation of pension is also permissible in the same manner and

subject to the same condition as prescribed in the Rules in Chapter XXIII of Part IV of the K.C.S.Rs.

32. Dearness Allowance on pension.- Pensioners under the Triple Benefit Scheme are also

eligible to draw Dearness Allowance in accordance with the orders issued by the Government from

time to time as in the case of the Government servants who retire from service.

33. Re-employment.- (a) When a retired employee is re-employed in any Aided Institution

controlled by Government or in any local body, the pension of the employee shall be kept in abeyance

during the period of re-employment. If, however, no grant is assessed on his behalf he may be allowed

to draw the pension during the period of re-employment.

(b) When a retired employee is -re-employed under the State Government, the provision

of Rule 313 of the K.C.S.R's shall apply mutatis mutandis.

CHAPTER 'V'

34. Contribution by the Management.- (a) The management shall contribute monthly a sum

equal to three per cent of the pay of an employee rounded off to the next higher rupee with effect from

the appointed day till he/she attains the age of superannuation.

Note.- "The share of management's contribution shall be deposited in the Savings Bank

accounts in Post Offices."

- 137 -

(b) A statement showing the details of the management contribution credited to Savings

Bank Account every month shall be sent to the Head of the Department concerned in form Triple

Benefit Scheme 'I'.

(c) The expenditure in this behalf is treated as authorised expenditure for the purposes of

grant under the Grant-in-Aid rules of the department concerned.

35. (a) The Grant-in-Aid bill without the certificate regarding the management contribution

and the particulars of remittances of management contribution shall not be passed for payment.

(b) If the management fails to credit the management contribution, such contribution

shall be deducted from out of the Grant-in-Aid bills due to the Institutions and amounts so withheld

shall be released only when the management credits the amounts to the concerned Savings Bank

Account in the Post Office.

36. (a) In respect of employees whose accounts are already under operation in Savings Bank

Accounts in the Post Office for purposes of Provident Fund, the amount of the management

contribution under these rules may be credited to the same accounts.

(b) In respect of new entrants and in respect of the employees who have not opened the

Savings Bank account in the Post Office, new accounts may be opened to credit the Management

contribution under these Rules.

37. (a) The Head of the Institution should maintain a Register of Savings Bank Accounts

Pass Book opened in the Post Offices in respect of the employees and these Savings Bank Pass book

shall be in his personal custody to ensure that the employees do not withdraw the amount without the

permission of the head of the Department. The Savings Bank pass books should be pledged in favour

of the Head of the Department concerned.

(b) The accounts maintained by the Head of the Institutions shall be made available for

periodical check by the Head of the Department concerned or the persons authorised in this behalf.

(c) The accumulations of the management contribution together with the interest thereon

is repayable to the employees at the time of retirement after due verification and authorisation by the

Head of the Department concerned. In the event of death of an employee, the accumulation of the

management contribution together with the interest thereon is payable to the nominee of the deceased

subject to verification and authorisation by the Head of the Department concerned.

The management contribution shall be calculated at the rate that existed from time to time

upto and excluding the appointed day and at the rate 3% from the appointed day onwards. The

contribution is to be made only up to the date on which the employee attains the age of

superannuation.

Note:- In case of resignation of an employee, or dismissal from service the management

contribution paid under Triple Benefit Scheme with the interest thereon shall be

credited to Government.

38. Nomination for management conribution.- (a) An employee shall, after one year of

service send to the Head of the Department concerned a nomination in the relevant forms T.B.S. 2A,

2B, 2C, or 2D to these confering on one or more persons the right to receive the amount that may

stand to his credit as management's contribution in the event of his death before that amount has been

payable or having become payable has not been paid.

(b) If at the time of making the nomination the employee has a family, the nomination

shall not be in favour of any person or persons other than the members of his family.

- 138 -

(c) If at the time of making the nomination the employee has no family that nomination

shall become invalid when he subsequently acquires a family and he should make a fresh nomination

immediately after acquiring a family.

39. If the employee nominates more than one person he shall specify in the nomination the

amount of share payable to each of the nominees in such manner as to cover the whole of the amount

that may stand at his credit at any time.

40. An employee may at any time cancel a nomination by sending notice in writing to the

head of the Department concerned provided that he shall, along with such notice, send a fresh

nomination made in accordance with the provisions of these Rules.

41. An employee may provide in a nomination in favour of any specified nominee or

nominees that in the event of the nominee/nominees Pre-deceasing the employee, the right conferred

upon that nominee or nominees shall pass to such persons as may be specified in the nomination.

42. Immediately on the death of the nominee in respect of whom no special provision has

been made in the nomination under Rule 41 or on the occurance of any event by reason of which the

nomination becomes invalid, the employee shall send to the Head of the Department concerned a

notice in writing cancelling the nomination together and sending a fresh nomination made in

accordance with the provisions of these Rules.

43. Every nomination made and every notice of cancellation given by an employee to the

extent it is valid takes effect on the date on which it is received by the Head of the Department

concerned.

CHAPTER VI

Family Pension

44. The Karnataka Government Service Family Pension Rules of 1964 shall apply mutatis

mutandis to the employees mentioned in Rule 3 of these rules subject to the condition that the families

of the employees who retired or died while in service on or after appointed day shall be eligible to the

monetory benefit only with effect from 1st April 1971.

45. The benefit of family pension admissible under these rules will be extended only if the

employee credits to Government a sum equal to twice the monthly emoluments as on the date of his

superannuation.

In the case of any employee who dies while in service, the benefit of family pension will be

extended if the family credits after his death a sum equal to twice his monthly emoluments on the date

of his death or the family of the deceased employee gives its consent for the recovery of the amount

from the family pension in regular installments not exceeding 21 instalments.

46. All the employees governed by these rules shall furnish to the Heads of the Institutions

and all the Heads of the Institutions shall furnish to the Head of the Department concerned, within one

month from the date of their entry into service, details of their family i.e., the date of birth of each

member, his/her relationship to the employee etc., in form TBS 3. The statement shall be

countersigned by the receiving authority and pasted in the Service book of the employee. The

employees shall thereafter report to the Principal/Head of the Department concerned promptly with

additions and alterations, if any, in this regard. The Principal/Head of the Department concerned shall

make necessary additions or alterations in the statement as soon as the information is received from

the employee concerned.

47. On receipt of the information of the death of an employee while in service the Principal or

Head of the Department concerned will send a letter in Form-T.B.S.7 and send a From T.B.S.8 to the

family of the deceased employee and ask for the necessary documents mentioned therein. On

receiving the documents the Head of the Department concerned should sanction the family pension as

- 139 -

in form T.B.S. 9 and all those documents along with service book of the employee should be sent to

the Accountant General who will then issue the pension payment order in favour of the beneficiary.

48. An employee who is governed by these rules shall, while applying for the grant of

pension on his retirement, furnish three pass port size copies of the Joint Photograph with his/her

wife/husband attested by the Principal/Head of the Department concerned. One of these photographs

will be pasted in the pension payment order in the pensioners' portion. The amount of family pension

admissible will be mentioned in the pension payment order. The Treasury Officer will make payment

to the widow/widower on receipt of the death certificate of the pensioner and the application in the

form 7 of T.B.S. for the grant of family pension, under intimation to the Accountant General, if the

family pension is payable to a minor through his/her natural guardian, the guardian should apply on

behalf of the minor with two copies of the photographs and other necessary documents to the Head of

the Office and surrender to him the first payment order. A fresh pension payment order will be

required to be issued in such cases.

The Treasury Officer shall send the intimation regarding the death of the pensioner to the

Accountant General in the form T.B.S. 10

Note: Where on the remarriage of a widow the pension becomes-payable to the minor

children through their natural guardian, the widow (except in case of a Muslim lady) in her capacity

as a natural guardian need not either make a fresh application in the form of T.B.S.8 or produce again

the documents mentioned therein. However while applying for family pension on behalf of the minor

children, she should furnish.

(i) the date of her remarriage.

(ii) the name of the Treasury/Sub-Treasury at which payment is desired and

(iii) her full address.

B.S. MUDDAPUR

Under Secretary, Education and Youth Services Department. (UE & TE)


No. DCE/TBS/6/76-77 OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE

EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-1.

DATED: 11.10.1976.

CIRCULAR

Sub: Payment of the Management Contribution by restricting to 3% of the Basic Pay rounded

off to the Next Higher Rupee with effect from 1.4.1969 and recovery of the Excess

Management Contribution allowed under the Provident Fund in respect of all the

Employees of Aided Colleges as per rule 37(c) and 5A of the T.B.S. Rules.

Ref: (i) G.O. No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18.8.1976.

(ii) This Directorates Circular No. DCE/TBS/5/76 dated 14/15.9.1976.

With reference to the subject and references cited above, it is observed that a large number of

private Aided Colleges have failed to furnish the details called for in this Directorates Circular No.

DCE/TBS/5/76 dated 14/15.9.1976. The Management Contribution details in respect of the retired

employees are quite essential to finalise the pension claims under the T.B.S. Rules. Eventhough the

T.B.S. Rules have been approved by the Government as far back as 18.8.1976, the Management of

private aided Colleges have not taken appropriate action as required.

- 140 -

In order to facilitate this Directorate to dispose off pending pension cases quickly, it is hereby

requested that all the information required in the Circular of 14/15.9.1976, should be furnished to this

Directorate on or before 21.10.1976. Failure to do so, will be taken serious note of in the context of

release of grants to such defaulting institutions.

Therefore the Principals and Secretaries of the Management of all the Private Aided Colleges

are hereby requested to furnish the required information called for as per para 1A of the Circular dated

14.9.1976, and the details of the Management Contribution of the retired employees along with the

pension records, as per Proforma enclosed, enabling this Directorate to settle all the pension claims of

the retired employees.

This may please be treated on top-priority basis.

for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.


Sub: Triple Benefit Scheme - for the employees of aided colleges Amendments to - Rules 18 and 22 of orders issued.

Read: (i) Government Order No. ED 176 UPC 75 dated 18.8.1976. (ii) Letter No. PV4/R1-Genl-1388-9 dated 10.2.77 from the Accountant General,

Karnataka, Bangalore.

ORDER No. ED 16 UPC 77, BANGALORE, DATED 30TH MAY 1977

Government are pleased to amend Rules 18 and 22 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules

approved in Government Order dated 18.8.1976 read at (1) above, as shown below:-

(i) The following shall be inserted as 'noted' below rule 18 of the Triple Benefit Scheme

Rules.

NOTE:- "Out of the service rendered by an employee in any aided educational institution governed

by the Triple Benefit Scheme rules issued in Government Order No. ED 65 ESE 62 dated

24.8.63 as amended from time to time, that portion of the service which would have

qualified for pension/Service gratuity, under those rules shall be counted as qualifying

service under these rules".

(ii) The following shall be inserted as a 'note' below rule 22 of the Triple Benefit Scheme

Rules.

"Service rendered till the age of sixty years by an employee beyond the date of

superannuation and in continuation of the service till the date of superannuation with the approval of

the competent authority viz., the University or the Director concerned as the case may be, accorded

before 18.8.76 shall be treated as extension of service and qualify for pension/service gratuity and

management contribution".

2. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD 126 (a)/8-IV/77 dated 15.4.77.


B.S. MUDDAPUR




Sub: Triple Benefit Scheme Rules-Insurance-Amendment to Rule 59

- 141 -

Read: Letter No. DPI/TSS1/Misc/Ins.1514/76-77 dated 22-9-77 from the Director of Public

Instruction, Bangalore.

PREAMBLE:-

The Director of Public Instruction in his letter dated 22.9.1977 read above has reported that as

per the provisions of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules an employee of Aided School has to insure

his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of India for a maximum amount of 61/4% of the pay of

employee and that based on the revision of scales of pay sanctioned with effect from 1.1.1977 the

Karnataka Government Insurance Department has issued a revised table prescribing the premium at

61/4% of the mean between the minimum and the maximum of the time scale of the post held by the

insured. He has stated that representations have been received to adopt the conditions laid down by

the Karnataka Government Insurance Department in respect of Government employees. The Director

of Public Instructions is of the opinion to adopt the Karnataka Government Insurance Department

conditions in respect of policies to be taken by the aided Schools employees with the Life Insurance

Corporation of India i.e., at 61/4% the mean of the minimum and maximum of the scale of pay in the

revised scale and has proposed for amendment of the Rule 59 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules.

ORDER No. ED 44 SBS 77, BANGALORE, DATED 18TH JANUARY 1978

In the above circumstances, sanction is accorded for amendment to Rule 59 of Triple Benefit

Scheme Rules with effect from 1-1-1977 as noted below.

AMENDMENT:- In the 5th Line of the Rule 59 of the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules substitute the

words '61/4% of the mean between the minimum and the maximum of the time scale of pay of the

employees' for the words 'for the maximum amount of 61/4% of the pay of the employee'

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD

1590/Exp. VIII/77 dated 5-1-78.

By Order and in the name of the President of India,

S.M. RAMAHANUMAIAH





Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity-extension of the benefit to the employees of aided educational

institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme.

ORDER No. ED 18 UPC 81, BANGALORE, DATED 29TH APRIL 1981

The Triple Benefit Scheme was introduced for the employees of aided educational institutions

and aided B.Ed., Colleges under the control of the Department of Public Instruction with effect from

1st April 1963 and 1st April 1969 respectively. The benefit of this scheme was later extended to the

employees of aided educational institutions under the control of the Department of Collegiate

Education and the Department of Technical Education with effect from 1st April 1969 and 1st April

1970 respectively. Under the existing Triple Benefit Scheme, the employees are eligible for (i)

Pension; (ii) Insurance, and (iii) Gratuity equivalent to the Management's contributions. While the

expenditure of pension is borne by the State Government, the Management of the institution is

required to contribute a monthly sum equal to three per cent of the pay of an employee towards

payment of Gratuity. The employee has to insure his/her life with the Life Insurance Corporation of

India for a policy maturing at the age of compulsory retirement for the maximum amount of 61/4 per

cent of the pay applicable to him/her.

- 142 -

2. The employees of aided educational institutions governed by the Triple Benefit Scheme

have been representing to Government that they may be granted Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity

(DCRG) on the scale admissible to Government employees. Government have examined this request

and are pleased to order that the full time employees of aided educational institutions governed by the

Triple Benefit Scheme may be allowed Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity (DCRG) on the scale

admissible to State Government employees subject to the following conditions:

(a) These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st January 1981 and shall be

applicable to the employees who were in service on 1st January 1981 and who

were/are appointed on or after that date.

(b) The qualifying service (as defined in the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules) for calculation

of D.C.R.G. shall be reckoned from the date of extension of the Triple Benefit

Scheme or from the date of joining service, whichever is later.

(c) The Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity shall be payable to the employees in lieu of the

Management's contribution and debited to the Head of account "266-Pension and

other retirement benefits."

3. The Management of aided educational institutions shall continue to make contributions of

a sum equal to 3 per cent of pay of the employees and credit the contribution to Government under the

head of account "066 Contributions and Recoveries towards Pension and Other Retirement Benefits-2

Other Receipts-C-Other Items". The Contributions due upto 31st December 1980 from the

Managements towards gratuity of their employees shall also be credited to Government immediately.

4. Formal amendment to the Triple Benefit Scheme Rules will be issued separately.

5. This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note

No. FD 0395/SII/81, dated 28th April 1981.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

GURURAJ




No. FD(Spl) 63 CPP 83 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha

Bangalore, dated: 1st August, 1984

CIRCULAR Sub: Survivorship certificate issued by the Revenue Authorities for purpose of Family

Pension. According to the existing procedure, application for grant of family pension under the "Karnataka Government Servants' (family pension) Rules, 1964" should be accompanied by a Survivorship certificate issued by the Tahsildar. It is observed that generally there is dealy in the issue of the certificate by the revenue authorities. Consequently, settlement of family pension is also delayed causing hardship to the families of the deceased Government Servants.

Under Rule 12(a) of K.G.S. (F.P.) Rules, 1964 all Non-Gazetted Government servants shall

furnish to the Heads of their office within one month from the date of their entry into service details of

their 'Family' as defined in Rule 7 of the said Rules. This statement shall be contersigned by the Head

of the office and pasted to the Service Book of the Official. Head of the office is required to keep this

statement upto date by making additions/ deletions in it, as soon as the informatioon is received from

the Government servant. Thus, the particulars of the Family members of the deceased Government

servants should be available in the Service Book. The order in which the Family pension should be

paid to the members of the family of the deceased Government servant is laid down in Rule 8 of the

- 143 -

said Rules. The Head of the office should up date this information as on the date of death by making

local enquiries. Therefore, the Head of the office will have the required material to verify and satisfy

himself about the right and title of the claimant.

After due consideration it has been decided that in cases where the Heads of Office are able to

decide that the claimant is entitled to the Family Pension under the Rules on the basis of the

information available with him, as up dated from the local enquiries, the survivorship certificate from

the Revenue authorities need not be insisted upon. The Accountant General shall authorise the family

pension to the member of the family certified by the Head of the Office as the person entitled as per

the Rules.

In cases of dispute and where the particulars available are not sufficient to decide about

entitlement of the claimant, a survivorship certificate should be produced by the family of the

deceased Government servant.

The Accountant General shall also not insist on the production of the death certificate in cases

where the fact of death is recorded and certified in the Service Book of the deceased official by the

Head of the office.

VATSALA WATSA


Finance Department.


Sub: Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years.

PREAMBLE:-

The question of enhancement of the age of superannuation of Government servants has been

examined by the Government. This issue has also been discussed with the representatives of the

Karnataka State Government Employees' Association.

ORDER No. DPAR 18 SDE 84, BANGALORE, DATED 24TH AUGUST 1984

Government are pleased to raise the age of superannuation of Government servants from 55

years to 58 years with immediate effect.

2. Necessary amendments to Karnataka Civil Services Rules will be issued separately.

3. This will apply also to employees of local bodies and aided institutions.

4. Orders will be issued separately indicating the extent of application of the above decision

to retired Government Servants re-employed or re-employed by contract, in any posts under

Government, without break after their retirement from service.


T.R. SATISHCHANDRAN

Chief Secretary

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Enhancement of the age of superannuation of Govt.Servants from 55 years to 58 years.

Read: (i) Govt.Order No. DPAR 18 SDE 84 dt.24.8.1984. (ii) Official Memorandum No. DPAR 18 SDE dt. 31-8-1984.

ORDER No. DPAR 18 SDE 84, BANGALORE, DATED 17TH SEPTEMBER 1984 In Government Order dated 24-8-1984, read above, the age of superannuation of the serving Government servants has been enhanced from 55 years to 58 years with immediate effect. It has also

- 144 -

been specified therein that orders will be issued separately indicating the extent of application of the above decision to retired Government servants who have been re-employed etc. in posts under Government without any break, after their retirement from service. Government are now pleased to direct that a Government servant who fulfills all the three following conditions shall be continued in service, till he attains the age of 58 years, subject to the further condition that there shall not be any change in the nature or character or conditions of service of the re-employment or the re-employment on contract basis or the extension of services: (i) He had retired from service on attaining the age of 55 years on or before 1st August,

1984; (ii) He was continued in service on re-employment or on re-employment on contract

basis or on extension of service immediately on retirement without there being any break in service; and

(iii) He was in service on 2nd August, 1984.


N.M. NAIK

Deputy Secretary to Government, DPAR (Service Rules).


Sub: Extension of benefit of the Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30-11-1979

regarding voluntary retirement of teachers in Aided Educational Institutions Amendment

to Rule 50(2) Triple Benefit Scheme.

Read: 1. Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78, dated: 30-11-1979 and 7-12-1979.

2. Correspondence ending with D.O. letter No. CPI/TBS/Misc.-202/81-82 dated

14.6.1984.

PREAMBLE:-

In the Karnataka Civil Services Rules under Rule 285, provision is made for voluntary

retirement after completion of 30 years of service and similar provision was incorporated in the Triple

Benefit Scheme introduced from 1.4.1963 vide Rule 50(2) and Note 3 below rule 50.

In Government Order dated 30.11.1979 and 7.12.1979 read above, orders have been issued

providing for the voluntary retirement of Government Servants who had put in a qualifying service of

20 years subject to certain conditions. The Commissioner for public Instruction has requested to

extend the above benefit to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions governed under

Triple Benefit Scheme.

GOVERNMENT ORDER No. ED 47 SBS 81, BANGALORE, DATED 16TH JANUARY 1985

Government are pleased to extend the benefit of the Scheme of the voluntary retirement after

completion of 20 (Twenty) years of qualifying service to T.B.S. beneficiaries as in the case of

Government Servants vide Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78, dated 30.11.1979 and 7.12.1979

mutatis-mutandis, to the employees of the Aided Educational Institutions. A notice of not less than

three months in writing to the management has to be given by employees desirous of voluntary

retirement.

Accordingly the following instructions regulate the voluntary retirement of employees of

Aided Educational Institution governed by the T.B.S. Rules:-

(i) The scheme is voluntary, the intiative resting with the employee of the Aided Educational

Institutions.

(ii) The employee retiring under this scheme is entitled to retiring pension/gratuity as

applicable under the T.B.S. Rules.

- 145 -

(iii) As the T.B.S. service is pensionable only so far as it is covered by contribution from

management, the weightage period upto five years available to Government servants retiring

voluntarily shall not be Extended to T.B.S. beneficiaris.

(iv) The voluntary retirement under this scheme may be ordered by the Management only

after specific prior approval by the authority competant to approve the appointment for which

selection is made by the management (viz. Asst.Educational Officer/Deputy Director of Public

Instruction/Jt.Director of Public Instruction/Commissioner for Public Instruction).

(v) The scheme of voluntary retirement under this rule shall not be applicable to employees

who propose to get themselves absorbed in autonomous bodies, public Sector undertaking etc.

(vi) A notice of less than three months may be accepted by the managements in deserving

cases with prior approval of the authority referred to in item (iv) above.

(vii) A notice of voluntary retirement may be withdrawn subsequently with the approval of

the authority referred in item (iv) above provided the request for withdrawal is made before the expiry

of the notice.

(viii) The notice of voluntary retirement shall not be effective merely on the ground that

notice is given by the employee unless it is finally accepted. Such acceptance may be generally given

in all cases except on the following:

(a) an employee against whom a disciplinary proceeding is pending or contemplated for

the imposition of major penalty.

(b) an employee against whom prosecution is contemplated or may have been launched

in a court of law.

3. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD (Spl.)/6833/84 dated 4.12.1984.


V.S. VISHKANTAIAH




Sub: Calculating the length of qualifying service for Retirement Benefits

Read: GO No. FD 38 SRS 84 dated: 31st August 1984.

ORDER No. FD 6 SRS 85 BANGALORE, DATED 15TH APRIL 1985

Consequent on the enhancement of age of superannuation of Government servants from 55

years to 58 years, full pension is now admissible for qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly

periods. Qualifying service is reckoned and expressed in terms of six monthly completed periods. In

other words, the qualifying service of less than six months is ignored in computing the prescribed

period.

The question of treating a fraction of year equal to three months and above as a completed six

monthly period for the purpose of calculating the length of qualifying service has been examined by

Government. This subject was also raised in the Joint Consultative Machinery meeting.

Government are now pleased to order that in calculating the length of qualifying service for

the purpose of pension, a fraction of a year equal to three months and above shall be treated as a

completed six monthly period and reckoned as qualifying service for determining amount of pension.

These orders shall be effective from 2nd August, 1984.

- 146 -

Necessary amendments to KCSRs will be issued separately.


N.T. MANNUR


Finance Department (II)


No. FD(Spl) 3 CPP 84 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 14th October, 1985

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Sub: Procedure to be followed in cases where pension cases could not be disposed of owing to

the loss of service register and difficulty in reconstructing Service Register in the

Department.

A large number of pension cases are pending settlement for long periods because the service

Registers of the retired officials are lost or mislaid and there are insurmountable difficulties in

reconstructing the Service Registers in the Departments. In OM No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated

19.1.1972 orders have been issued for maintenance of duplicate Service Registers. Under the

provisions of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the Head of the Office, where a Government servant

is due to retire, is required to build up pension papers 12 months in advance of the date of retirement.

At that time, the loss or misplacement of Service Register as well as Duplicate Service Register will

come to light and the Head of the Office is required to reconstruct the Service Register with reference

to Acquittance Rolls and other documentary evidence and also record verification of service with

reference to written statement and documentary evidence produced by the Government servant in

accordance with the provisions of clause (iv) of Rule 330 of the Karnataka Civil Service Rules.

Inspite of these provisions, many cases are pending finalisation, as the Departments are unable to

obtain required information to construct the Service Registers for prolonged periods.

2. After careful consideration of the matter, Govt. have declared that in cases where, for

valid reason, the reconstruction of Service Register could not be done within six months after the date

of retirement, the Head of the Office should certify in the pension papers, the date of Birth, date of

joining and the date of retirement and also pay particulars of the retired official for the last 10 months

of his service and along with Baraward Extracts for the same period, forward these particulars to the

Accountant General. The Head of office should also certify that all efforts were made to reconstruct

the missing or mislaid service Register and that it was not possible to reconstruct the same for want of

documents/information. The Accountant General will accept this certificate in lieu of Service Register

and finalise the pension case on the basis of these particulars. The Accountant General will not insist

on leave account or any other document in connection with the missing or mislaid service Register.

3. In all pension cases now pending settlement for want of service Register and where the

period stipulated for reconstruction of service Register is over, the pension claims will be finalised

under these instructions.

4. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules will be issued separately.

G.N. HONAVAR

Joint Secretary to Government-II, Finance Department.

- 147 -


FINANCE DEPRTMENT

Sub: Pension-Calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn at the time of

retirement.

G.O. No. FD 9 SRS 85, Bangalore, Dated the 20th December 1985

In his recent budget speech, the Chief Minister has announced Government's decision to

modify the existing formula for the calculation of pension at 50 per cent of the emoluments drawn by

the retiring employee at the time of retirement.

2. Government are now pleased to order that in respect of Government servants who retire

from service after 1st December 1985, pension shall be calculated at 50 per cent of the 'emoluments'

drawn by them at the time of their retirement. The amount of pension so arrived at, will be related to

the maximum qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods. For a Government servant who

at the time of his retirement, renders a qualifying service of 20 completed six monthly periods or more

but less than 66 completed six monthly periods, the amount of his pension will be in such proportion

of the maximum admissioble pension, as the qualifying service rendered by him, is to the maximum

qualifying service of 66 completed six monthly periods.

3. Emoluments for the purpose of pension shall include-

(a) Basic pay

(b) Stagnation increment,

(c) Personal pay granted above the maximum of the time-scale of pay,

(d) Portion of Dearness Allowance which is specifically ordered by Government to be

taken into account for calculation of emoluments for Pension as per G.O. No. FD 9 SRS 85 (I) dated

30th September 1985.

(e) Interim Relief sanctioned in G.O. No. FD 36 SRP 85 dated 27th July 1985.

(f) Special pay allowed to all the posts in a cadre as for example-special pay attached to

the posts of Stenographers, Typists, Drivers.

4. Service Gratuity, Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity, Terminal Gratuity, Family Pension and

Extraordinary Pension shall also be regulated with reference to the 'emoluments, as defined in para 3

above.

5. The other existing conditions regulating grant of pensionary benefits will continue to

apply. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other relevant rules will be

issued separately.

6. The orders regarding applicability of the revised pension formula to the existing

pensioners will be issued separately.


M. SANKARANARAYANAN

Finance Commissioner and Secretary to Government.


EDUCATION DEPARTMENT

Sub: Director of Collegiate Education - Triple Benefit Scheme Rules - Amendment to rule 9 -

- 148 -

Orders regarding.

ORDER No. ED 98 UPC 85, Bangalore, Dated 8th July 1986

Sanction is accorded to amend rule 9 of Triple Benefit Scheme Rules issued in G.O. No. ED

176 UPC 75 dated 18th August, 1976 as follows:-

"An employee who has completed two years of service, shall within one year thereafter insure

his/her with the L.I.C. of India for a policy maturing after he/she attains the age of 54 years of age for

an amount for which the premium is 61/4 per cent of the maximum pay of the time scale of the post

held by the employees on the date of Insurance. He should keep the policy alive unencumbered.


A.R. PRASAD



«µÀAiÀÄ: wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 gÀµÀÄÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ¹¦Ln©J¸ï:«Ä¸ï 126-85-86 ¢£ÁAPÀ 9-1-1986 ¥ÀvÀæ¢AzÀ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ.

wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À 65£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ. 3gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

F ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ vÀÄA¨Á PÀµÀÖªÁzÀÝjAzÀ EzÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ MPÀÆÌlzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ.

F §UÉÎ £ÉgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁV, vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ªÀÄºÁgÁµÀÖç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃgÀ¼À gÁdåUÀ¼À°è DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ F ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄwÛ®è JAzÀÄ w½zÀÄ §AvÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ EzÉÃ ªÀiÁUÀð C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ PÀlÖ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹, CªÀgÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÉÃ½PÉÆArzÀÝgÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 72 J¸ï©J¸ï 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1986

F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÃ½zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±É.3gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ EA¢¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀPÉÌ »A¢£À ¢£ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå DE:1345:ªÉZÀÑ-8:86 ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-9-86gÀ°è£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, «.J¸ï. «µÀPÀAoÀAiÀÄå



Sub: Revision of pensionary benefits of Government servants-

- 149 -

G.O. No. FD 20 SRS 87( I), Bangalore, Dated the 17th August 1987

The question of revision of pensionary benefits of Government servants has been examined

by Government in the light of the recommendations made by the Karnataka State Third Pay

Commission and the decisions taken by the Government of India on the recommendations of the

Fourth Central Pay Commission. Government are now pleased to issue the following orders.

2. Minimum Pension:

The minimum amount of extra-ordinary pension admissible under the Karnataka Civil

Services (Extra-Ordinary Pension) Rules, 1980 and the following kinds of pension admissible under

the Karnataka Civil Services Rules shall be enhanced to Rs. 390 PM-

(i) Superannuation Pension;

(ii) Retiring Pension;

(iii) Invalid Pension;

(iv) Compensation Pension;

(v) Compassionate Allowance.

Maximum Pension:

3.1. The ceiling on the maximum amount of the various kinds of pension mentioned in para 2

above shall be fixed at Rs. 3,450 PM.

3.2. The quantum of ad hoc pension that may be sanctioned under Rule 210 of the Karnataka

Civil Services Rules shall not, save in the most exceptional circumstances exceed Rs. 390 PM.

Retirement Gratuity/Death Gratuity:

4.1 In the case of a Government servant who has completed not less than 10 six-monthly

periods of qualifying service, the amount of Retirement Gratuity payable under the Karnataka Civil

Services Rules shall be equal to one-fourth of the emoluments for each completed six-monthly period

of qualifying service, subject to a maximum of 161/2 times the emoluments. The amount of Retirement

Gratuity thus calculated shall be subject to a maximum of rupees one lakh.

4.2 In the event of death of a Government servant while in service, the Death Gratuity shall

be admissible under the Karnataka Civil Services Rules at the following rates-

Length of Qualifying Service Rate of Gratuity

(i) Less than one year Two times of emoluments

(ii) One year or more but less

than five years

Six times of emoluments

(iii) Five years or more but less

than 20 years

Twelve times of emoluments

(iv) Twenty years or more Half of emoluments for every completed six monthly

period of qualifying service subject to a maximum of 33

times of emoluments provided that the amount of death

gratuity shall in no case exceed rupees one lakh.

Family Pension:

5.1. The rates of family pension admissible under Rule 5 of the Karnataka Government

Servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be revised as follows:-

Emoluments Rate

- 150 -

(i) Not exceeding Rs. 1,500 PM 30% of emoluments subject to a minimum of

Rs. 390 PM

(ii) Exceeding Rs. 1,500 but not

exceeding Rs. 3,000 PM

20% of emoluments subject to a minimum of

Rs. 450 PM

(iii) Exceeding Rs. 3,000 PM 15% of emoluments subject to a minimum of

Rs. 600 PM and a maximum of Rs. 1,250 PM

5.2. In the case of a Government servant who dies while in service after having rendered a

qualifying service of not less than seven years, the family pension shall be admissible under the

Karnataka Government Servants' (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 at an enhanced rate equal to 50 per

cent of the emoluments last drawn or twice the family pension normally admissible, whichever is less,

for a period of seven years or till the date on which the Government servant would have attained the

age of 65 years, if he had survived, whichever is earlier.

5.3. In the event of death on or after 1st July 1986 of both the father and mother who were

Government servants, the family pension payable to minor children under the Karnataka Government

Servants' (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be subject to a total of Rs. 1,250.

6. Emoluments:

The term 'emoluments' for purposes of calculating various retirement and death benefit and

family pension shall mean the basic pay drawn by the Government servant in the scale of pay

applicable to the post held by him on the date of retirement/death and shall also include-

(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay;

(b) additional increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay in

accordance with the provisions of Rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and


(c) personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka

Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1987 and

(d) special pay attached to all posts in the cadre i.e., Stenographers including Junior

Stenographers, Typists including Senior Typists, Drivers including Senior Drivers

and Lift Attenders.

7. Restoration of Commuted portion of Pension:

In the case of a Government servant who commutes a portion of his pension under Rule 377

of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the commuted portion of his pension shall be restored after 15

years from the date of commutation.

Date of effect:

8.1. These orders shall apply to Government servants who retire from service after 1st July

1986 or die while in service on or after 1st July 1986.

8.2. The orders contained in para 2 above regarding Minimum Pension shall be effective from

1st July 1986. The monetary benefit of the increase shall, however, be admissible from 1st July 1987.

8.3. The orders contained in paras 3 and 4 relating to Maximum Pension and Retirement

Gratuity/Death Gratuity will be effective from 1st July 1986. The monetary benefit of Maximum

Pension would be available from 1st January 1987 or from the date of retirement, whichever is later.

The monetary benefit of Retirement/Death Gratuity would be available from 1st July 1986 or from the

date of retirement/death, as the case may be.

- 151 -

8.4. The orders contained in para 5 relating to family pension shall be effective from 1st July

1986 and shall also apply to Government servants, who retire from service after 1st July 1986 and die

thereafter. The monetary benefit of the increase shall, however, be effective from 1st July 1987.

8.5. The orders contained in para 7 above shall, however, be applicable to all the existing

pensioners, who have commuted their pension before 1st July 1986 as well as to those retiring on or

after 1st July 1986.

9. The existing provisions in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, Karnataka Civil Services

(Extraordinary Pension) Rules, 1980, Karnataka Government Servant's (Family Pension) Rules, 1964

and other orders issued on the subject from time to time stand modified to the above extent. The other

condition regulating pension, gratuity, family pension and commutation of pension shall continue to

apply. Necessary amendments to the Kartnataka Civil Services Rules and other rules will be issued

separately.

10. Separate orders have been issued in respect of employees who retired/died before 1st July

1986.


M. SANKARANARAYANAN

Finance Commissioner and Secretary to Government.


«µÀAiÀÄ: «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À-¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ G¥À®¨sÀÝUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁå EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ JBÁè «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 9 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-12-1985 ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå rnE 32 n©J¸ï 86-87 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-8-1987 vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-

ªÉÄÃBÉ (1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ 1985gÀ r¸ÉA§gï 1£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ G¥À®§ÞUÀ¼À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 gÀAvÉ BÉPÀÌ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ G¥À®§ÞªÁUÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-12-85gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 149 n¦E 87, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 1/7£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 1988

¢£ÁAPÀ 20-12-1985gÀ ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 9 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 85gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁå EBÁSÉAiÀÄ JBÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À £ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÀ «¸ÀÛj¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀÈvÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ (PÀ£Áì°qÉÃmÉqï ¥sÀAqï) ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðjgÀÄªÀ JBÁè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-12-87gÀ ¸ÀASÉå DE 1887 ªÉZÀÑ-8-87gÀ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, r.J£ï. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï

- 152 -

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àæ sÁgÀ), ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


Sub: Extension of Revision of Pensionary benefits to the employees of aided Educational

Institutions.

Read: (1) Govt. Order No. ED 126 SLB 87 dated 16.4.1987.

(2) Govt. Order No. FD 20 SRS 87(1) dated 17th Aug. 1987.

(3) Govt. Order No. Shi.E.97 ViviDa 87 dated 3.11.1987.

(4) Letter No.PM/G-I/F.83/391 dated 30.11.1987 from the Accountant General-I,

Karnataka, Bangalore.

PREAMBLE

In Government Order dated 16.4.1987 read at (1) above, the benefit of revised pay scales of

1987 have been extended to the employees of aided educational institutions on par with the

Government Servants.

In Government Order dated 17.8.1987 read at (2) above, the revision of pensionary benefits of

Government servants have been ordered in the light of the recommendations made by the Karnataka

State Third Pay Commission.

In Government Order dated 3.11.1987 the revised pension benefit has been extended to aided

Educational Institutions.

The Accountant General in his letter dated 30.11.1987 has written to Government with regard

to extending the benefit of Government Order dated 17.8.1987 to the employees of aided educational

institutions whose pension is paid out of consolidated fund of the State.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 442 PROU KHA SHA 87, BANGALORE THE DATED

12TH MAY 1988

Government are pleased to extend the orders of the revision of pensionary benefits

contemplated in Government Order No. FD 20 SRS 87 (1) dated 17.8.1987 to the employees of aided

educational institutions whose pension is paid out of the consolidated fund of the State.

These orders have been issued with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their

U.O.Note No.FD 170/A-1/88 dated 7.3.1988.


V.S. VISHAKANTAIAH




Sub: Amendment to Triple Benefit Scheme Rules regarding voluntary retirement for the

employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed Colleges and Technical Institutions.

Read: (1) Govt. order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30.11.79 & 7.12.79.

(2) Govt. order No. FD 47 SRS 81 dated 16.1.85

(3) Letter No. DCE/TBS/6/83-84 dated 9.11.87.

PREAMBLE

- 153 -

In Government order read at (1) above, orders have been issued providing for the voluntary

retirement of Government servants after completion of 20 years of qualifying service subject to

certain conditions.

2. In Government order read at (2) above, the benefit of voluntary retirement was extended

to the employees of Aided Educational Institutions, who have completed 20 years of qualifying

service. The Accountant General, Karnataka, Bangalore, having raised certain doubts about the

applicability of the provisions of this Government order to the employees of Private Aided Degree

Colleges, B.Ed colleges and Technical Institutions, in the absence of details of the types of

"educational Institutions", it has become necessary to indicate these details in order to settle some

pending cases of voluntary retirement. As the intention of the Government is to extend the benefit

given to Government Servants in Government order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30.11.1979 and

7.12.1979 to the employees of all types of aided educational institutions viz., Primary and Secondary

Schools, Pre-University Colleges, First Grade Colleges, B.Ed Colleges, Polytechnics and Engineering

Colleges it is felt necessary to issue necessary clarificatory orders and also suitable amendment to the

T.B.S. Rules applicable to the employees of Aided Colleges, B.Ed colleges and Technical Insitutions.

ORDER NO. ED 245 UPC 86, BANGALORE, DATED 9TH SEPTEMBER 1988

Government are pleased to clarify that the benefit of the scheme of Voluntary Retirement

after completion of 20 years (Twenty years) of qualifying service as applicable to the employees of

the State Government vide Government Order No. FD 25 SRS 78 dated 30.11.79 and dated 7.12.79

will be available, mutatis-mutandis, to the employees of the Private Aided Degree Colleges, B.Ed

Colleges and Technical Institutions with effect from the date of Government order referred to at item

No. 2 i.e. from 16.1.1985.

To give effect to this decision, the following amendment is issued to the Karnataka State

Aided Institutions (Aided Colleges and Technical Institutions) Employees T.B.S. Scheme Rules.

Following shall be substituted for the Note below Rule 15 of the said Rules:

a) This amendment applies to the cases of voluntary retirement on or after 16.1.1985;

b) The scheme is voluntary and an employee who desires to retire voluntarily after

completing 20 years of qualifying service has to give a notice of not less than three months in

advance, in writing, to the management and the Department concerned.

c) The employees who wishes to retire is entitled to retiring pension/gratuity as per Triple

Benefit Scheme Rules

d) The service weightage period upto 5 years applicable to Government servants retiring

voluntarily shall not be extended to TBS beneficiaries.

e) The voluntary retirement under this scheme may be ordered by the Management, only

after specific prior approval of the authority competent to approve the appointment for which

selection is made by the management (Commissioner/Director / Additional Director/Joint

Director/Deputy Director/Assistant Director in the Department of Public Instructions and the

Directorates of Director of Collegiate Education and Director of Technical Education as the case may

be).

f) A notice of less than three months may be accepted by the management in deserving

cases with the prior approval of the Department concerned.

g) It is not applicable to employees who propose to get themselves absorbed in autonomous

bodies, public sector undertakings.

h) A notice of voluntary retirement may be withdrawn with the approval of the sanctioning

authority provided that the request for such withdrawal is made within the intended date of retirement

- 154 -

and the employee is in a position to establish that there has been a material change in the

circumstances in consideration of which the notice was originally given.

i) The voluntary retirement shall not become effective merely on the ground that a notice to

that effect has been given by the employee unless it is accepted. Such acceptance may be generally

given in all cases except in the following.

i) Where disciplinary proceedings are pending or contemplated for the imposition of

major penalties, against an employee.

ii) Where prosecution is contemplated or has been launched in a Court of Law, against

an employee.

This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD/1408, Exp.8/88 dated 21.7.88.


LEELA GEORGE


FINANCE SECRETARIAT

Leave Salary and Pension contribution in respect of Government servants deputed to Foreign

Service-Instructions regarding.

CIRCULAR

No. FD 29 SRS 90, BANGALORE, DATED 2ND FEBRUARY 1991

According to note-I below Rule 419 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, whenever a

Government servant is transferred to foreign service or when the period of foreign service of a

Government servant is extended, the authorities competent to sanction transfers to foreign service

should stipulate that contributions for pension and leave salary or for pension alone as the case may

be, will be recoverable at the rates in force from time to time in accordance with the orders of

Government.

2. Further according to note-2 below rule 419 ibid, a copy of the orders sanctioning

Government servant's transfer to foreign service or an extension of the period of foreign service must

always be communicated to him and to the Accountant General, Karnataka by the authority by whom

the transfer is sanctioned. The Government servant himself should without delay communicate a copy

to the officer, who audits his pay, and take his instruction as to the officer to whom he is to account

for the contribution. He should also report to the latter the time and date of all transfers of charge to

which he is a party when proceeding on, while in and on return from foreign service and furnish from

time to time particulars regarding his pay in foreign service, the leave taken by him, his postal

address, and any other information which that officer may require.

3. It has been brought to the notice of Government that in a number of cases the rules

prescribed under the provisions of Chapter XXVI of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, especially, the

provisions contained in the aforesaid note-2 below rule 419 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules are not

being followed by the concerned resulting in delay in ascertaining the name and other details relating

to the Government servants on foreign service for the purpose of raising demands in time in respect of

leave salary and pension contribution.

4. All the Heads of Departments and Secretaries to Government are therefore, requested to

follow strictly the rules prescribed under Chapter XXVI of Karnataka Civil Services especially, the

provisions contained in note 1 and 2 below rule 419 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules in cases of

- 155 -

deputation of Government servants to Foreign service and furnish the details as stipulated in the

aforesaid rules so as to enable the Accountant General to raise the demands well in time.

SUJOTHY MUTHANNA,




No. FD (Spl) 7 CPP 92 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 27-2-1992

CIRCULAR

Sub: Prompt and expeditious settlement of pension claims within the prescribed time limit.

The attention of all Heads of Department and Heads of offices is invited to the under

mentioned Circulars issued by Government emphasising the need and importance of adhering to the

time limit prescribed in Rule 332 of the KCSRs in the matter of forwardal of the pension papers of the

retiring Government servants to the Accountant General.

(a) FD (Spl) 57 CPP 81 dated 4.12.1981.

(b) FD (Spl) 1 CPP 84 dated 14.1.1987.

(c) FD (Spl) 3 CPP 89 dated 30.1.1990.

(d) FD (Spl) 5 CPP 90 dated 14.5.1990.

The delay in the forwardal of pension papers within the time limit prescribed in the rules cause

hardship to the retired Government servants and embarassment to the Government.

2. The Accountant General (A&E), Karnataka, Bangalore has brought to the notice of the

Government that delay in the receipt of pension cases still persist. He has further reported that out of

2,678 cases received during the quarter ending December 1991, only 1095 cases were received before

the date of retirement and 275 cases were received six months after the date of retirement and that

remaining 1,308 cases were received only after the event. The position reported by the Accountant

General is quite disturbing. Government are constrained to take a serious view of the persistent delay

in the forwardal of pension records to the Accountant General. The present delay noticed on the part

of the heads of offices and others is mainly due to non-observance of the prescribed procedures and

instructions issued by Government. The following instructions are therefore issued once again for

strict observance and implementation by all concerned:-

(1) All the Heads of Department and officers should ensure that pension records of the retired

Government servants are forwarded to the Accountant General (A&E) in a complete

manner three months before the date of retirement without fail.

(2) Heads of Department are directed to see that the inspection of the subordinate offices is

intensified to ensure that

(a) preparation of pension records is undertaken 12 months before the date of retirement

of the Government servants;

(b) pension records are prepared and forwarded to the Accountant General in a complete

manner three months before the date of retirement;

(c) District Level Officers maintain the Watch Register prescribed in Rule 335 of the

KCSRs in Form 11-A and effectively make use of it as a control mechanism to ensure

timely forwardal of the pension papers.

Heads of Department should ensure that the above points are included specifically as one

of the points for inspection by themselves and by others.

- 156 -

(3) Heads of the offices should conduct surprise check of the records of the officials entrusted

with the work of preparation of pension records and ensure that the delay in the

preparation and forwardal of pension papers to the Accountant General is not intentional

and without justifiable grounds.

(4) Heads of Department should take disciplinary action against the staff who are found

responsible for the delay or guilty of deriliction of duty in the matter of preparing the

pension papers and sending it to the Accountant General within the time limit.

3. Any cases of delay caused on this account which comes to the notice of Government will

be viewed seriously,

4. All the Heads of Department and Secretaries to Government are requested to ensure that

instructions issued in this circular are followed strictly by all the District Level Officers and Heads of

Office under their control.

J. ALEXANDER

Additionmal Chief Secretary, Commisioner and

Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¦AZÀtÂ, G¥ÀzÁ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt

EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr (¸ÉàµÀBï) 864 ¦EJ£ï 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.8.85.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr (¸ÉàµÀBï) 260 ¦EJ£ï 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ 4.6.86.


¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, K¼À£ÉÃ wAUÀ½£À ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ wAUÀ½£À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ F PÉ¼ÀV£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ G¥ÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÀÅ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à ÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) DgÀÄ wAUÀ½AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð «¼ÀA§ªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7 (2) MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ «¼ÀA§ªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 10

DzÁUÀÆå, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¥Àj²Ã®£Á Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 142/1992gÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 23.11.1992gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ G¥ÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÀ®èzÉ, vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂ ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀµÀÄÖ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À®Ä ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁ±À ¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß «gÉÆÃ¢ü¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 4833/90gÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £Á®Ì£ÉÃ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À®Æè F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À PÁBÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÉ.

Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 1833/93 ²æÃ ©.f. ¨sÁ¸ÀÌgï-«gÀÄzÀÞ-gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀBÉÃ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤qÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¦AZÀtÂzÁgÀ¤UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¦AZÀtÂzÁgÀgÀ BÉPÀÌPÉÌ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ dªÀiÁ DzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀÆtð ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀÆtð ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄÄ PÀrvÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ

- 157 -

¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ CAvÀgÀ«®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¦AZÀtÂzÁgÀjUÉ vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÄÃAiÀÄ GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE («±ÉÃµÀ) 199 ¦EJ£ï 93, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1994

¥Àæ ÀPÀÛ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ JBÁè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GBÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.8.1985 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4.6.1986gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹. F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ/ªÀÄgÀuÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è D £ËPÀgÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ, ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ:-

C D E F ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À/G¥ÀzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ

1 ¸ÉÃªÁ G¥ÀzÁ£À CxÀªÁ ¦AZÀtÂ

1 PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À.

1 ¸ÉÃªÁ G¥ÀzÁ£À CxÀªÁ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ¦AZÀtÂ

PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À

2 l«Äð£ÀBï G¥ÀzÁ£À CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ G¥ÀzÁ£À

2 PÀ.¸À.¸ÉÃ.¤. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 292 (ii) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ l«Äð£ÀBï CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀt G¥À G¥ÀzÁ£À

2 l«Äð£ÀBï CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ G¥ÀzÁ£À

3 UÀ½PÉ gÀeÁ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt



4 PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À

(2) ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢vÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ DAiÀiÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ºÉÃUÉ EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÃUÉ BÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ;

(J) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ wAUÀ½£À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ zÁRBÉUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è EvÀåxÀðUÉÆArgÀ¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ «¼ÀA§PÁÌV ¨ÁzsÀå£À®è¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 12gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 214 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÀÆqÀBÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀBÁzÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁAUÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ CAvÀåzÀ°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð zÉÆÃµÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÉAzÁzÀ°è, §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁzÀ wAUÀ¼À

- 158 -

PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £Á®ÄÌ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(¹) ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃBÉ «ZÁgÀuÁ £ÀqÉªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁQ EzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ DgÀA©ü À®ànÖzÀÄÝ, «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ CAvÀåzÀ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV zÉÆÃµÀªÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÁUÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄzÀ vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ EvÀåxÀð ªÀiÁqÀzÉ vÀqÀªÁzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ, ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ¥ÀlÖ°è CªÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ ¸À®è ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄgÀuÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ wAUÀ½£À ªÀÄÄA¢£À wAUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£À¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸À¢zÀÝ°è, F PÁBÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¹zÀ wAUÀ¼À »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸À®è ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ ºÀQÌ£À §UÉÎ «ªÁzÀªÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀ/ªÁådå EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»r¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ DUÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§PÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.

4. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¤ªÀÈvÀÛÛ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄÈvÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ »A¢£À wAUÀ¼À PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÀArPÉ 2gÀ G¥ÀPÀArPÉ (J), (©) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (¹) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ wAUÀ½£À ªÀÄÄA¢£À wAUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁzÀªÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀzÉ EzÀÝ°è, CzÀPÉÌ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÀArPÉ (3) gÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀå CxÀªÁ PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À AiÀiÁjUÉ ¸À®è ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ ºÀQÌ£À §UÉÎ «ªÁzÀªÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀ/ªÁådå EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»r¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ DUÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§PÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è.

5. ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃBÁÌtÂ¹zÀ PÀArPÉ (3) gÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

6. ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®jUÉ EBÁSÁ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀqÀªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¹ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀPÉÌ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃBÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

7. ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀ §rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, ¦AZÀtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¦AZÀtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÀªÁV EvÀåxÀð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÁgÀtgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.

8. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ "2049-§rØ ¥ÁªÀw-60-EvÀgÉ-C¤ªÁAiÀÄðvÉ ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØ-701-EvÀgÉ-3-01-vÀqÀªÁV ¥ÁªÀw¹zÀ ¦AZÀtÂ/¤ªÀÈwÛ/ªÀÄgÀuÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ (ºÉÆ¸À ²Ã¶ðPÉ)"UÉ RZÀÄð ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. ReÁ£É ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §rØ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄÄ G¥ÀzÁ£À ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ zÁRBÉAiÀÄ¤ßqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

- 159 -

10. ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß F BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄRå ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt C¢üPÁjAiÉÄAzÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ F PÀÄjvÀÄ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À BÉPÀÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ BÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

11. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «¼ÀA§ªÁV ¤ÃrzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØAiÀÄ J®è ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EBÁSÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁj («±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À) EªÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß : ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ / ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁj («±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À) EªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁj («±ÁæAw ªÉÃvÀ£À) CªÀgÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë À®Ä MAzÀÄ ªÁZï jf¸ÀÖgï (Watch

Register)£ÀÄß EqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CzÀgÀ°è ¥Àæw ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁjUÉ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¹zÉ, §rØ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤rgÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ §rØAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁw §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

12. F DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


±À«ÄÃªÀiï ¨Á£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA Sub: Extension of D.C.R.G. benefit to Teaching and non-Teaching staff of Aided Private

Institutions. Read: (1) Govt. Order No. ED 18 UPC 81 dated 29.4.1981.

(2) Correspondance letter No. CPI/TBS/1/DK/95/87-88 dated 15.9.1993. PREAMBLE:- According to para 2(b) of Govt. Order read above qualifying service as defined in the TBS rules for calculation of Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity will be reckoned from the date of extension of the Triple Benefit Scheme from the date of joining the service whichever is later. Under the T.B.S. rules applicable to Schools qualifying service will be reckoned from 1.4.1963 and under the Colleges TBS rules it will be reckoned from 1.4.1969. The TBS rules as applicable to schools were extended to Composite Junior Colleges with effect from 1.4.1977. Similarly the Colleges, TBS rules as applicable to colleges were extended to Independent Junior Colleges with effect from 1.1.1971. Consequently, qualifying service for D.C.R.G. will have to be reckoned from 1.4.1977 and 1.1.1971 only in respect of employees retiring from the Aided Composite Colleges and Independent Junior Colleges. In this connection, the Accountant General has sought clarification, whether the qualifying service for D.C.R.G. is to be calculated only from 1.4.1977 and 1.1.1971 even in respect of employees who had previously served in a High School and had opted for the existing T.B.S. rules when they were working in High Schools and are appointed in the Composite and or Independent Junior Colleges upon transfer or upgradation. In such cases Management share of contribution had been paid to Government right from 1.4.1963 itself, making them eligible to D.C.R.G. under the existing rules by which they were governed from 1.4.1963. A number of representations have also been received by Government to amend the orders to enable counting of past service rendered by the employees of Composite and Independent Junior Colleges in High Schools as qualifying service for purpose of gratuity. Government have examined the matter in detail.

GOVT. ORDER NO. ED 165 TPU 92, BANGALORE, DATED 28TH SEPTEMBER 1994 Govt. are pleased to amend the para 2 of Government Order No. ED 18 UPC 81 dated 24.9.1981 as follows:- "In the case of employees who have retired or are retiring from a Degree College and Independent Junior Colleges governed by Colleges TBS rules and employees who retired or are retiring from Composite Junior Colleges governed by School TBS Rules, previous service if any, rendered in any State Aided Institutions, governed by the TBS rules applicable to schools, should be taken into consideration as qualifying service for the purpose of DCRG also from 1.4.1963 or from

- 160 -

the date of appointment in such institution, whichever is later, provided the service is aided and such service is regulated and recorded in the service Register by the competent authority." This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O.Note No. FD 357 Exp-8/94 dated 31.9.1994. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

R. NARAYANA Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. ED 104 DCE 94 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Sachivalaya-II, Bangalore, dated: 12th October 1994

From: The Principal Secretary to Government, Education Department, BANGALORE - 560 001. To: The Accountant General in Karnataka, (Accounts and Entitlement), BANGALORE-560 001. Sir,

Sub: Fixation of pension of the degree colleges teachers working in Private Aided Colleges on the last pay drawn on revised UGC Scales of pay - regarding.

Ref: Government letter No. FD 1222 Ser-I/93 dated 17.12.93.

I am directed to invite reference to the Government letter dated 17.12.93 cited above wherein

it is clarified that the 'pay' drawn by teachers of degree colleges in respect of whom UGC scales have

been extended by G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.90, may be treated as 'emoluments' for purposes

of settling pensionary benefits under G.O. No. FD 20 SRS 87(F) dated 17.8.87.

It is further clarified that the clarification issued already on 17.12.93 equally applies in respect

of teachers of aided degree colleges also to whom the benefit of UGC scales of pay as contemplated

in G.O. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.90 have been extended. Action may be taken accordingly.

This letter issued with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O.Note No. FD

1138/Exp-/94, dated 23.9.94.

Yours faithfully,

D. NARAYANASWAMY



Sub: Counting of Dearness Allowances as emoluments for the purpose of Death Gratuity and

Retirement Gratuity and raising the maximum limit of Gratuity from Rs. 1.00 lakh to Rs.

2.50 lakhs.

Government Order No. FD 27 SRS 95, Bangalore, Dated 28th November 1995

The question of revision of pensionary benefits in respect of Government Servants has been

examined by Government in the light of the recommendations made by the Karnataka State Fourth

Pay Commission and the decision taken by the Government of India on the Interim recommendations

of the Fifth Central Pay Commission. Accordingly, the following orders are issued.

2. Government are now pleased to order that Dearness Allowances sanctioned upto the

average All India Consumer Price Index (A.I.C.P.I.) 1201.66 in Government Order No. FD 29 SRP

93, dated 30th October 1993 as indicated below, shall be reckoned as emoluments for the purpose of

- 161 -

retirement gratuity/death gratuity under the Karnataka Civil Services Rules in respect of State

Government Employees who retire or die on or after 28th November 1995:

Pay range Rate of Dearness Allowance to be added to pay

for calculating gratuity

1. Basic pay upto Rs. 3500 per month 90% of basic pay

2. Basic pay between Rs. 3501 and upto

Rs. 6000 per month

67% of basic pay subject to minimum of Rs. 3150

per month.

3. Basic pay above Rs. 6000 per month 58% of basic pay subject to minimum of Rs. 4020

per month.

3. Government are also pleased to order that the ceiling on the maximum amount of

Retirement Gratuity/Death Gratuity shall be raised from Rs. 1.00 lakh to Rs. 2.50 lakhs with effect

from 28th November 1995.

4. The existing provision in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other orders issued on

the subject from time to time stand modified to the above extent. The other conditions regulating grant

of gratuity shall continue to apply. Necessary amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules will

be issued separately.


T.H. NAYAK




Sub: Revision of pensionary benefits.

Government Order No. FD (Spl) 1 PET 99, Bangalore, Dated 15th February 1999

1. The Official Pay Committee constituted vide G.O.No. FD 37 SRP 97 dated 5-2-1998 has

submitted its report on 19.12.1998.

2. Government have considered the recommendations of the Committee regarding

pensionary benefits and are pleased to issue the following orders.

3. Minimum pension:

3.1 The minimum amount of extraordinary pension under the Karnataka Civil Services

(Extraordinary Pension) Rules 1980 and the following kinds of pension admissible under the

Karnataka Civil Services Rules shall be enhanced to Rs. 1055 per month.

(i) Superannuation Pension;

(ii) Retiring Pension;

(iii) Invalid Pension;

(iv) Compensation Pension;

(v) Compassionate Allowance.

4. Maximum Pension:-

- 162 -

4.1.The ceiling on the maximum amount of various kinds of pension mentioned in para 3

above shall be fixed at Rs. 10,610 p.m.

4.2. The quantum of adhoc pension that may be sanctioned under Rule 210 of the

Karnataka Civil Services Rules, shall not, save in the most exceptional circumstances exceeed Rs.

1055 per month.

5. Dearness Allowance:-

5.1. The pensioners including holders of family pension shall continue to be granted

Dearness Allowance at the same percentage as is adopted in the case of Government servants.

6. Retirement gratuity/Death gratuity:-

6.1. In the case of a Government servant who has completed not less than ten six monthly

periods of qualifying service the amount of retirement gratuity payable under the Karnataka Civil

Services Rules shall be equal to 1/4th of the emoluments for each completed six monthly period of

qualifying service, subject to a maximum of 16 1/2 times the emoluments. The amount of retirement

gratuity thus calculated shall be subject to a maximum of Rs. 2.5 lakhs.

6.2. In the event of the death of a Government servant the death gratuity shall be

admissible under Karnataka Civil Services Rules at the following rates:-

Length of qualifying service Rate of gratuity

(1) Less than one year Two times emoluments

(2) One year or more but less than 5 years Six times of emoluments

(3) Five years or more but less than 20 years Twelve times of emoluments

(4) 20 years or more Half of emoluments for every completed six

monthly period of qualifying service subject to

maximum of 33 time of emoluments provided

that the amount of death gratuity shall in no case

exceed Rs. 2.5 lakhs.

7. Family Pension:-

7.1. The rates of Family Pension admissible under Rule 5 of the Karnataka Government

servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be revised as follows:-

Emoluments Rate

(1) Below Rs.4050 30% of emoluments subject to a minimum of Rs. 1055 per

month

(2) From Rs.4050 to Rs.8000 20% of emoluments subject to minimum of Rs. 1215 per month.

(3) Above Rs.8000 15% of emoluments subject to a minimum of Rs.1600 and

maximum of Rs. 3381 per month.

7.2. In the case of a Government servant who dies while in service after having rendered a

qualifying service of not less than seven years, the Family Pension shall be admissible under the

Karnataka Government Servants Family Pension Rules, 1964 at an enhanced rate equal to 50% of

emoluments last drawn or twice the Family pension normally admissible, whichever is less, for a

period of seven years or till the date on which Government servant would have attained the age of 65

years, if he had survived, whichever is earlier.

- 163 -

7.3. In the event of the death on or after 1.4.1998 of both father and mother who are

Government servants, the family pension payable to minor children under the Karnataka Government

servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 shall be subject to total of Rs.3381/- per month.

8. Emoluments:-

8.1 The term emoluments for purpose of calculating various retirement and death benefits and

Family Pension shall mean the basic pay drawn by a Government Servant in the scale of pay

applicable to the post held by him on the date of retirement/death shall also include;

(a) stagnation increment, if any, granted to him above the maximum of the scale of pay,

(b) Personal pay, if any, granted to him under sub-rule (3) of Rule 7 of the Karnataka Civil


9. Restoration of commuted portion of pension:-

9.1. In the case of a Government servant who commutes a portion of a pension under Rule

377 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the commuted portion of his pension shall be restored after

15 years from the date of commutation.

10. The existing provisions in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, (Extraordinary Pension)

Rules, 1980, Karnataka Government Servant's (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 and other orders issued

on the subject from time to time stand modified to the above extent. The other conditions regulating

pension, gratuity, family pension and commutation of pension shall continue to apply. Necessary

amendments to the Karnataka Civil Services Rules and other rules will be issued seperately.

11. Date of effect:-

11.1. These orders will apply to Government servants who ceases to be in service on

account of retirement or die while in service on or after 1.4.1998.


VIVEK KULKARNI

Secretary to Government (Resources)

Finance Department.


Sub: Voluntary retirement of employees of the aided Educational Institutions on Completion

of 15 years of qualifying service.

Read: Government Order No. ED 35 STB 98, dated:25.6.1998

read with G.O. No. ED 35 STB 98, dated:27.10.1998.

PREAMBLE:-

1. In the Government Orders read above, the recommendations of the High Power

Committee under the Chairmanship of the Minister for primary and Secondary Education, in respect

of various demands of employees of the aided educational institutions in the State, were partially

accepted by Government. Separate Orders are required to be issued as to the Demand No. 4 as in the

said Government Order with regard to sanction of voluntary retirement on completion of 15 years of

qualifying service.

- 164 -

Government Order No. ED 153 STB 98 (II), Bangalore, Dated: 17th February 99

2. The minimum qualifying service of 20 years for voluntary retirement prescribed in the

Triple Benefit Scheme (TBS) Rules as applicable to employees of the aided educational institutions

shall stand reduced to 15 (fifteen) years, subject to the same terms and conditions as prescribed in the

respective TBS Rules.

3. This order shall come into effect at once.

4. The scheme of voluntary retirement on completion of 15 years of qualifying service shall,

however, be subject to the condition that an employee who has voluntarily retired shall not be eligible

to seek direct recruitment to any service under the State Government or in grant-in-Aid educational

Institutions.

5. This order is issued with the concurrence of Finance, Department vide U.O. Note. FD

2035 S.I. 98, dated:4.2.1999.


K.B. GURUDEVAPPA


Education Department (General).

DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 2001

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 15 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 20.9.97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4.7.98.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀjµÀ× 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj vÀ£ÀßµÀÖPÉÌ vÁ£ÉÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CªÀ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× «Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è£À EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ BÉPÀÌzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÁVzÉ.

2. FUÀ ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå fJA/d£ÀgÀBï / PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï. 26 / 606 ¢£ÁAPÀ 9.3.2001gÀ°è gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J (1) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J (2)£ÀÄß GBÉèÃT¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ DVzÀÄÝ, gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J (1)gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ §ºÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÁÑV ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F »£ÉßBÉ¬ÄAzÁV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß

- 165 -

©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀºÀ F §UÉÎ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

3. ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±À¢AzÁV, CºÀð £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J (2)gÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀæ»PÉ¬ÄAzÁV «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J (1)gÀ jÃvÀå ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (2)gÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ GBÉèÃT¹, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÐ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ. ¸ÀÄzsÁPÀgÀ ±ÉnÖ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 4 SRA 2000, Bangalore, Dated: 4th January, 2003

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Government Servants' (Family Pension) Rules 2002, in

supersession of the Karnataka Government servants' (Family Pension) Rules, 1964 was published as

required by clause (a) sub-section (2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act of 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 4 SRA 2000 dated 11th November, 2002 in

Part-IVA of the Karnataka Gazette dated 15.11.2002 inviting objections and suggestions from all

persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official

Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 15.11.2002.

And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government

of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

Rules

1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Government

servants (Family Pension) Rules, 2002.

(2) They shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the first day of April,

1998.

2. These rules shall be applicable to-

(i) all Government servants appointed regularly to pensionable posts on or after 1st

April, 1998;

(ii) all Government servants who held pensionable posts on 1st April, 1998 having been

appointed regularly to the same before that date and who are governed by the pension Rules contained

in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

3. These rules are not applicable to the following:-

(a) Government servants who retired before 1st April 1998;

(b) Persons paid from Contingencies;

(c) Work charged Staff;

(d) Casual Labour;

(e) (i) Government servants who retired before 1st April 1998, on retiring or

superannuation pension but may be re-employed on that date or thereafter;

- 166 -

(ii) Military personnel of the Defence Services who retired with retiring / service / invalid

pension but may be re-employed in civil post under Government on or after 1st April 1998, if they

have reached on the date of re-employment, superannuation age as applicable on the civil side to the

category of post to which the re-employment is made;

(f) Officers appointed on Contract;

(g) Local Candidates.

4. (1) Subject to the provisions hereafter contained, where a Government servant having put

in continuous service for a period of not less than one year dies while in service or after retirement on

or after 1st April 1998 a Family Pension shall be granted according to the scale specified in table

below:-

Pay of the Government Servant Monthly Family Pension

(1) Rs. 8000 and above 15% of pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 1600 and

maximum of Rs.3381.

(2) Rs. 4050 and above but below Rs.

8000

20% of pay subject to a minimum of Rs.1215.

(3) Below Rs. 4050 30% of pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 1055

(2) The pay for the purpose of this rule means the pay as defined in sub-rule (32) of rule 8 of

the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, which the Government servant was drawing on the date of his

death, while in service or immediately before his retirement. If, on the date of his death while in

service or immediately before his retirement a person has been absent from duty on leave with

allowances his pay should be taken at what it would have been had he not been absent from duty. If

on the date of death while in service or immediately before retirement, a person has been absent from

duty being on extraordinary leave or suspension, pay will continue to mean the pay which he drew

immediately before proceeding on such leave or suspension.

(3) The minimum service of one year envisaged in this rule means simple one year's

continuous service, permanent or temporary including officiating in a pensionable establishment. This

period of one year will not include periods of extraordinary leave, dies-non, suspension declared as

not counting as duty for purposes of pension and boy service.

(4) Commutation of pension will have no effect on the quantum of Family pension under

these rules since the rate of family pension is based on the pay which the Government servant was

drawing immediately before retirement and not on the pension sanctioned to him.

(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), the family of a Government servant

shall be eligible to receive a family pension, subject to the provisions of these rules, even though he

may not have put in a continuous service for a period of not less than one year as on the date of his

death.

5. (1) A Government servant who dies while in service on or after first day of April, 1998 after

having rendered actual qualifying service of not less than seven years, the family pension shall be paid

with effect from the first day of April 1998, or with effect from the date of death whichever is later, at

an enhanced rate equal to fifty percent of the pay last drawn or twice the family pension normally

admissible whichever is less for a period of seven years or till the date on which the Government

servant would have attained the age of sixty five years if he had survived, whichever is earlier. The

family pension payable after the period mentioned above shall be at the rates specified in rule 4.

(2) The pension payable under sub-rule (1) of this rule should first be calculated at fifty per

cent of the basic pay last drawn. Simultaneously, the family pension admissible under rule 4 should be

determined after applying maximum and minimum limits, the amount thus arrived at should then be

- 167 -

doubled. The resultant amount or fifty per cent of the basic pay last drawn, whichever is less, is the

amount of family pension admissible under sub-rule (1).

(3) The actual qualifying service for the purpose of this rule shall not include the qualifying

service under rule 219-A, 219-B, 235, 244-A, 247, 247-A, 248, 248-A, 248-AA and 416, of the

Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

(4) The actual qualifying service of three months and above shall be treated as completed six

monthly period for the purpose of calculation of Family pension under this rule.

6. In the event of death on or after first day of April, 1998 of both father and mother who were

Government servants the family pension payable to minor children with effect from the first day of

April, 1998 or with effect from the date of death whichever is later, shall be subject to a maximum of

Rs. 3381 per month provided both employees were governed by these rules.

7. No Family pension under these rules is payable to the Family of a Government servant who

dies after retirement, unless at the time of death he was in receipt of or eligible to be paid any of the

following pensions, namely:-

(1) Compensatory Pension;

(2) Invalid Pension;

(3) Retiring Pension or;

(4) Superannuation Pension;

(5) Compassionate allowance;

(6) Disability Pension under the Karnataka Civil Services (Extraordinary Pension) Rules

1980.

(7) Ad-hoc Pension Granted under Rule 210 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules.

8. In these rules unless the context otherwise requires 'Family' means the following relatives of a

Government servant,-

(a) Wife, or as the case may be, Husband;

(b) A judicially separated wife or husband where such separation is not being granted on

the ground of adultery and the person surviving was not held guilty of committing adultery:

Provided that the authority competent to sanction the family pension, may in suitable cases,

for reasons to be recorded in writing, pay the minor children in preference to the widower or widow

who is judicially separated.

(c) Son who has not attained the age of 18 years and unmarried daughter who has not

attained the age of 21 years including such son and daughter adopted legally before the date of

retirement.

(d) For the purpose of these rules, a divorced wife or husband of the Government servant

shall be deemed to have predeceased the Government servant and shall not be eligible for family

pension under these rules, but the minor children born to such Government servant from the divorced

wife or husband before the divorce shall, however, be eligible for the share of the family pension

under these rules in the manner indicated under rule 9.

9. Family Pension admissible under these rules shall be sanctioned and paid to the Family of the

deceased Government servant in the following order:-

- 168 -

(a) Where the Government servant dies leaving him or her surviving a widow or widower to

such widow or as the case may be widower of the Government servant upto the date of death or

remarriage whichever is earlier.

Note:- Widower means the husband of the deceased Government servant, provided he has no other

wife living. A Government servant / Pensioner may be paid Family Pension under this Scheme in

addition to his / her pay or pension.

(b) Where a female Government servant or a male Government servant dies leaving a

judicially separated wife or husband without any child, the family pension in respect of the deceased

shall be payable to the person surviving:-

Provided that where the judicial separation is granted on the ground of adultery and the death

of a Government servant takes place during the subsistence of such judicial separation the family

pension shall not be payable to the person surviving who was held guilty of committing adultery.

(c) Where the Government servant dies leaving him or her surviving no widow or widower,

family pension should be payable to the Minor children in the order of their birth and the younger of

them will not be eligible for Family pension unless the elder next above him or her has become

ineligible for the grant of Family pension.

(d) (1) Where the deceased Government Servant's widow or widower, to whom the Family

Pension is sanctioned under sub-rule (a), dies or remarries, the Family Pension shall thereafter to be

paid to the minor children of the deceased Government servant, if any, in the order of their birth on

the date of death or remarriage of such widow or widower and the younger of them will not be

eligible for family pension unless the elder next above him/ her has become ineligible for the grant of

family pension.

Provided further that if the son or daughter of a Government servant is suffering from any

disorder or disability of mind or is physically crippled or disabled including blindness so as to render

him or her unable to earn a living even after attaining the age of 18 years in the case of the son or 21

years in the case of daughter the family pension shall be payable to such son or daughter for life

subject to the following conditions.

(i) If such son or daughter is one among two or more children of the Government servant, the

family pension shall be initially payable to the minor children in the order set out under this rule until

the last minor child attains the age of 18 or 21 years, as the case may be and thereafter the family

pension shall be resumed in favour of the son or daughter suffering from disorder or disability of mind

or who is physically cripped or disabled and shall be payable to him / her for life.

(ii) If there are more such children than one suffering from disorder or disability of mind or

who are physically crippled or disabled, the family pension shall be paid in the order of their birth and

the younger of them will get the family pension only after the elder next above him or her ceases to be

eligible.

(iii) The family pension shall be paid to such son or daughter through the guardian as if he or

she were a minor, except in case of the physically crippled son or daughter who has attained the

majority.

(iv) Before allowing the family pension for life to any such son or daughter, the sanctioning

authority shall satisfy that the handicap is of such a nature as to prevent him or her from earning his or

her livelihood and the same shall be evidenced by a certificate in Form-E obtained from a medical

- 169 -

officer not below the rank of District Surgeon setting out, as far as possible, the exact mental or

physical condition of the child;

Provided that Family pension is not admissible to cases of Diabetes, Dwarfism etc., which

cannot be termed as disabilities as these do not come in the way of earning livelihood as in the case of

mental imbalance, physical crippleness etc., since Government servants suffering from diabetes etc.,

continue to discharge their duties as Government servants.

(v) (1) The person receiving the family pension as guardian of such son or daughter or such

son or daughter not receiving the family pension through a guardian shall produce every three years a

certificate in Form-E from a medical officer not below the rank of a District Surgeon to the effect that

he or she continues to suffer from disorder or disability of mind or continues to be physically cripled

or disabled.

(2) Family pension to the children shall be payable in the order of their birth and the younger

of them will not eligible for family pension unless the elder next above him or her has become

ineligible for the grant of family pension.

(3) Where the family pension is payable to minor children it may be paid through their

natural guardians. In disputed cases, the payment will be made through a legal guardian.

(e) If a Government servant had married more than one wife, with the permission of the

Government under rule 28 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules, 1966, the family pension

shall be divided among them equally, the share in respect of each wife shall be paid to them. If she is

not alive, it shall be paid to her minor children in the manner indicated in clause (d). When the last

member eligible to receive such a share in respect of a wife ceases to be eligible to receive it, such

share shall be divided equally among all the other members of the family eligible for family pension

on that date. This process of transfer by division among the other beneficiaries shall continue till the

last beneficiary of the family ceases to be eligible for family pension.

(f) (1) If a person, who in the event of death of a Government servant while in service, is

eligible to receive family pension under these rules, is charged with the offence of murdering the

Government servant or for abetting in the commission of such an offence, the claim of such a person,

including other eligible member or members of the family to receive the family pension, shall remain

suspended till the conclusion of the criminal proceedings instituted against him.

(2) If on the conclusion of the criminal proceedings referred to in clause (1) the person

concerned,-

(i) is convicted for the murder or abetting in the murder of the Government servant, such a

person shall be debarred from receiving family pension which shall be payable to the other eligible

member or members of the family, from the date of death of the Government servant.

(ii) is acquitted of the charge of murder or abetting in the murder of the Government servant,

the family pension shall be payable to such a person from the date of death of the Government

servant.

(3) The provisions of sub-clause (1) and (2) above shall also apply for the family pension

becoming payable on the death of a Government servant after his retirement.

(g) Where the family pension is payable to twin children it shall be paid to each child in equal

shares:

- 170 -

10. (1) (a) As soon as a Government servant enters Government service he shall give details of

his family in Form-A to the Head of Office. If the Government servant has no family he shall furnish

the deatils in Form-A as soon as he acquires a family.

(b) The Government servant shall communicate to the head of office any subsequent

change in size of his family including the fact of marriage of his female child.

(c) As and when the disability referred to in rule 9, manifest in a child which makes him

or her unable to earn his or her living the fact should be brought to the notice of the Head of Office

duly supported by a medical certificate in Form-E from a Medical officer not below the rank of

District Surgeon. This may be indicated in the Form-A by the Head of the Office. As and when the

claim for family pension arises, the legal guardian of the child should make an application supported

by a fresh medical certificate from a medical Officer not below the rank of District surgeon that the

child still suffers from the disability.

(d) The Head of the Office or the officer who maintains the service records, on receipt of

the said Form-A get it pasted on the service book of a Government servant concerned and

acknowledge receipt of the said From-A and all further communications received from the

Government servant in this behalf.

(2) The Head of the Office on receipt of communication from the Government servant

regarding any change in the size of the family shall have such a change incorporated in Form-A.

(3) In cases where the heads of office are able to decide that the claimant is entitled to the

Family Pension under the rules on the basis of the information available with him, as up-dated

through local enquiry, the survivorship certificate from the Revenue Authorities need not be insisted

upon. The Accountant General shall authorise the family pension to the member of the family

certified by the Head of the office as the person entitled as per the rules;

Provided that where there is a dispute or the particulars available are not sufficient to decide

about entitlement of the claimant, a survivorship certificate shall be produced by the family of the

deceased Government servant and the Accountant General shall not insist on the production of the

death certificate in cases where the fact of death is recorded and certified in the service book of the

deceased official by the Head of the Office.

11. On receipt of the information of the death of an Officer while in service, the Head of the

Office will send a letter in Form-B to the family of the deceased Government servant and ask for the

necessary documents mentioned therein. On receiving the documents the pension sanctioning

authority will sanction the Family Pension as in Form-C and all those documents alongwith the

Service Book of the Government servant shall be sent to the Accoutant General who will then issue

the pension payment order to the beneficiary.

12. Anticipatory Family Pension may be paid for a period not exceeding six months which

may be extended in individual cases, with the approval of the Accountant General, by the authority

competent to sanction pension and the amount of such anticipatory pension shall not exceed three-

fourths of the amount of family pension admissible.

13. (1) A Government servant who is governed by these rules shall, while applying for the grant

of pension on his retirement should furnish three passport size copies of his joint photograph with his

wife, one of which will after having been attested by the Head of the Office or superior Gazetted

Officer or the Receiving Authority or the pension sanctioning authority be posted in the Pension

Payment Order in the pensioner's portion. The amount of Family Pension admisible will be mentioned

in the Pension Payment Order. The Treasury Officer will make payment to the widow or widower on

- 171 -

receipt of death certificate of the Pensioner and the form of application in the proforma annexed to

From-'B' for the grant of Family Pension to her / him under intimation to the Accountant General. If

the Family Pension is payable to a minor through his / her Natural Guardian, the Guardian will apply

on behalf of the child with 2 copies of the photographs and other necessary documents to the Head of

the Office and surrender to him the first pension payment order. A fresh pension payment order will

be required to be issued in such cases.

(2) The Treasury Officer shall send the intimation regarding the death of the pensioner to the

Accountant General in Form-'D'.

(3) Where on the re-marriage of a widow or widower, the pension becomes payable to the

minor children through their natural guardian, the widow or widower in her or his capacity as a

natural guradian need not either make a fresh application in the Annexure to Form-'B' or produce

again the documents mentioned in the Form-'B'. However while applying for family pension on behalf

of the minor children, she or he shall furnish:

(i) the date of her or his re-marriage

(ii) the name of the Treasury / Sub--Treasury / Bank at which payment is desired, and

(iii) her or his full address.

14. Relief granted against price rise may be granted to the family pensioner in the form of

Dearness allowance at such rates and subject to such conditions as the State Government may specify

from time to time.

15. (1) As and when a pensioner marries or remarries after retirement he shall imtimate the event

within three months in Form-F to the Head of the Office who processed his pension papers at the time

of retirement. He shall also furnish alongwith his application an attested copy of the marriage

certificate alongwith three copies of the passport size joint photograph with the spouse duly attested in

respect of his post retirement marriage. The sanction of family pension in cases of marriage after

retirement is subject to above rules.

(2) The Head of the Office on receipt of application mentioned above and after due

verification where necessary, forward the papers to the Accountant General, for issue of corrigendum

to the pension payment order. When the pensioner does not have any child or children from his

previous marriage, if any, the post retiral spouse shall be eligible for full family pension. Where the

pensioner has any eligible child or children from another wife who is not alive, the family pension to

the post retiral spouse and the children from the previous marriage will be authorised in terms of rule

9.

(3) The corrigendum pension payment order shall be forwarded by the Accountant General to

the concerned pension disbursing authority and a copy endorsed to the pensioner.

(4) As far as children, including those born after retirement are concerned, a fresh pension

payment order will be issued as and when the turn of each child for receipt of family pension is

reached.

16. Amendment of Karnataka Civil Service Rules:- In the Karnataka Civil Service Rules, rules

294 to 294B and 347 and forms 6 and 9 shall be ommitted.

FORM - A

(See rule 10)

Details of family

Name of the government servant

- 172 -

Designation

Date of Birth

Date of appointment

Details of the members of family as on ......................................

Sl.

No.

Name of the

members of family

Date of Birth Relationship

with the officer

Initials of the Head

of the Office

Remarks

FORM - B

(See Rule 11)


No. Office of the................................

Dated...........................................

Subject:- Payment of Family Pension in respect of Shri / Smt.

The undersigned has learnt with regret the death of Shri Smt......................................................

........................................a ........................................................(Designation in this office / Department)

and is directed to inform you that under provisions of the Karnataka Government Servants (Family

Pension) Rules, 2002, you are entitled to Family Pension for life / till attaining the date of majority.*

* Where family pension is admissible to the minor children.

I am accordingly to suggest that formal claim of the grant of family pension may be submitted

by you in the enclosed Form alongwith the following documents.

1. Death Certificates.

2. Two copies of a passport size photograph duly attested by a Gazetted Officer.

Guardianship Certificate where pension is admissible to the minor children in case natural

Guardians are not alive.

(Designation)

To.

......................................................

......................................................

......................................................

ANNEXURE TO FORM - B Form of application for Family Pension to be preferred by the Family* of Government Servants

who died while in Service

1. Name of the applicant

2. Full address of the applicant

3. Name of the deceased Government servant

- 173 -

4. Designation of post and the Office / Department in which

the deceased was working, at the time of death

5. Relationship of the applicant to the deceased Government

servant

6. Date of death of the Government servant

7. Name and ages of following surviving kindred of the

deceased

Widow / Widower Minor Sons

Unmarried Minor Daughter

Name Date of Birth

(by Christian Era)

Application should be filed by wife / husband of the deceased Government servant; if either of

them is not alive application should be filed by the guardian of the minor children of the deceased.

8. Name of Treasury / Sub-treasury at which payment is

desired

9. Whether the following documents are enclosed alongwith

the application

(1) Death Certificate (In original)

(2) Two copies of passport size photograph of the applicant

duly attested by a Gazetted Officer

(3) Two slips each bearing two specimen signatures of the

applicant duly attested

(4) Two slips each bearing left hand thumb and finger

impressions of the applicant duly attested (Applicable only

in the case of applicants who are illiterate)

(5) Two slips each showing particulars of height and

conspicuous identification marks of the applicant

(6) Guardianship Certificate issued by the Deputy

Commissioner of the District where pension is admissible

to the minor children in case natural guardians are not

alive.

(7) A list of surviving members of the family indicating their

dates of birth furnished by the Revenue authority not

below the rank of a Tahasildar. If the family includes

married daughters, the date of marriage should be

mentioned.

Place :

Date :

Signature or left hand thumb

impression of the applicant.

* Father or mother is the natural guardian of the minor children.

In the case of Muslim families, mother is not the natural guardian.

FORM - C

(See Rule 11)

(Form for sanctioning Family Pension)

1. Name of the Government Servant

2. Father's name (and also husband's name in the case of a

women Government servant)

3. Religion and Nationality

4. Last appointment held including name of establishment

- 174 -

5. Date of beginning of service

6. Date of ending service

7. Substantive appointment held

8. Pension Rules opted / eligible

9. Length of continuous qualifying service prior to death

10. 'Pay' as per Rule 4 of the Karnataka Govt. Servants

(Family Pension) Rules, 2002

11. Amount of family pension admissible

12. Date from which pension is to commence

13 Place of payment (Government Treasury or Sub-Treasury)

The undersigned having satisfied himself of the above particulars of late Shri /

Smt................................................hereby orders the grant of a family pension of Rs. ............ p.m. to

Shri / Smt..................................which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under the

rule.

Signature and Designation of the

Sanctioning Authority.

FORM - D

(See Rule 13)

(Form for intimating death of pensioner)

From:

The Treasury Officer,

..................................

To:

The Accountant General,

.......................................

Date:.......................................

Sub: Intimation regarding death of pensioner.

Sir,

I am to inform you that Shri / Shrimathi .....................................................................................

holder of pension payment order No................................................................who was drawing his/ her

pension from this Treasury / Sub-Treasury died on...............................................................

2. The first payment of family pension at Rs. .................... (Rupees............................... only)

per month as has been made to ....................................... for the period from ...................................to

...........................in T.V. No.................................dated................................and included in the..............

............................pension payment schedule for.......................................................... Before making

the said payment, the death certificate, the application form and other documents prescribed in

Government of .................................. in office Mmorandum / Letter No.......................... dated..............

have been obtained from the claimant and accepted after necessary scrutiny. I have also personally

satisfied myself about the identity and title of the claimant.

Your faithfully,

Treasury Officer

FORM - E

(See rule 9 and 10)

CERTIFICATE

(To be given by the Medical officer of not below the rank of District surgeons)

Certified that I have carefully examined Sri / Smt.......................................................................

Son/Daughter.........................................His/Her age of his own statement is ........................... years

and appearance about ....................................... years.

Sri / Smt.................................................... is found to be suffering from the following physical

/ mental disability / disorder.

- 175 -

..........................................................

..........................................................

..........................................................

Having regard to his / her / disability / disorder. Sri / Smt...........................................................

hereby certified to be completely incapaciated from earning his livelihood.

Place:

Dated:

Signature

Name and Address

FORM - F

(See rule 15)

Form of application to be submitted by pensioners for endorsement of particulars of spouse

from post-retiral marriage and children born after retirement in the pension payment order.

Sir,

I am to state that I have married / remarried on ............................ given below the requisite

particulars of my spouse, for necessary endorsement of my pension payment order.

I also enclose three copies of passport size joint photograph with my spouse duly attested for

necessary action.

1. Name of the Pensioner as recorded in pension payment order.

2. Full present Address.

3. Date of retirement.

4. Pension payment order No. and date.

5. Name of the disbursing authority.

(i) Station

(ii) Treasury or Bank as the case may be

(iii) Bank / Branch with full Address and SB A/c. No.

6. (a) Details of family as recorded in pension payment order,

Sl.

No.

Names and

Address of

members of family

Relationship

with the

pensioner

Marital Status

in case of

daughter

Date of

Birth of

Children

Whether the child or

children physically

handicapped

(b) If the application is for inclusion of post retiral spouse, date of death / divorce of the

previous spouse (Attested copies of death certificate / divorce decree to be enclosed)

7. particulars of spouse from post-retiral marriage,-

(i) Name,

(ii) Date of marriage with the pensioner.

(Please attach attested copy of marriage certificate)

(iii) Joint Photograph of the pensioner and the spouse referred to at item (a) above, duly

attested.

8. Particulars of Children born after retirement.

Sl.

No.

Names and Address

of post retiral family

Relationship with

the pensioner

Date of

Birth

Whether the child or children

physically handicapped

(Please attach attested copies of birth certificates)

9. Verification

I certify that the particulars furnished above are correct.

Attested by: Signature of Pensioner

(With name in block letters with address)

1. Signature

Name Place:

Address Date:

2. Signature

Name

- 176 -

Address

Note:- Attestation should be done by two Gazetted Government servants or by two

respectable persons in the town / village in which the applicant resides.


C.S.S. SHARMA



FINANCE SECRETARIAT

Notification

No. FD/3/SRA/2000, Bangalore, Dated: 6th January, 2003

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services Rules

was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 3 SRA

2000, dated 6.6.2002, in part-IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette dated 3rd July, 2002 inviting objections

and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its

publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 3rd July, 2002.



section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government


Rules

1. Title, Commencement and Application:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka

Civil Services (IVth Amendment) Rules, 2002.

(2) These rules shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the 1st day of April,

1998.

(3) In respect of cases already settled prior to the commencement of these rules, the rules

obtaining as on 31.3.1998 shall continue to apply.

2. Substitution of rules 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383 and 383A.- For rules 376,

377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383 and 383A of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the following

rules shall be substituted, namely:-

"376(1) The rules in this Chapter shall apply to all Civil pensions paid by the Government of

Karnataka to persons in respect of whose pensions the Government of Karnataka is competent to

make rules under the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990)

(2) Every Government servant shall, while giving particulars of pension in Form 1B declare

his intention or otherwise of commutation of pension not exceeding one third thereof from the date

from which pension commences.

(3) In cases where application for pension are not accompanied by such a declaration for

commutation of pension Accountant General will presume that the retired Government servant has

opted the maximum commutation permissible according to rules and act accordingly.

(4) The declaration given shall be final and shall not be allowed to be changed thereafter. A

retired Government Servant who has declared his intention to commute a portion of pension less than

1/3, also shall not be allowed any further commutation thereafter.

(5) A retired Government servant who has declared his intention to forego commutation shall

not be entitled to seek commutation thereafter.

(6) A retired Government servant who in the declaration has opted to commute a portion of

pension exceeding one third thereof shall be entitled to Commute only one third of his pension and the

Accountant General shall act accordingly.

- 177 -

(7) A retired Government servant against whom departmental enquiry or judicial proceeding

is pending shall not be allowed the benefit of commutation of pension till such time he is sanctioned

final pension after the conclusion of the inquiry or proceeding as the case may be. In such case the

declaration or deemed declaration shall be considered after the conclusion of the enquiry or

proceeding and commuted value as admissible from the date of commencement of the pension shall

be authorised by the Accountant General. In cases where on completion of enquiry, a penalty of

reduction in pension on permanent basis or as a temporary measure is imposed from the date of such

order, then commutted value is payable on the reduced pension after completion of enquiry.

(8) A retired Government servant who is paid anticipatory pension shall not be eligible for

commutation of such anticipatory pension. After he is sanctioned final pension, the declaration made

or deemed to have been made, shall be considered and the admissible commuted value as admissible

on the date of commutation shall be authorised by the Accountant General.

(9) No separate sanction is necessary for the authorisation of commutted value of pension.

The Accountant General shall authorise the commuted value of pension along with final pension.

(10) The reduction in monthly pension on account of commutation under this rule shall be

operative from the date of receipt of commuted value by the pensioner. In cases of revision of pension

and payment of commuted value on the increase in pension further reduction in pension shall take into

account from the date of payment of increase in commuted value and not from the date of payment of

original value.

(11) In case of a retired Government servant who has become entitled to the commutation of

pension and who dies before receipt of the commuted value, the amount shall be paid to the heirs of

the deceased.

(12) The authority competent to sanction pension may, in his discretion refuse commutation

of pensioin, in the case of a pensioner who has been guilty of grave misconduct which in their opinion

would have justified the withholding of his pension under the pension Rules.

(13) The lumpsum shall be payable at the Treasury or Bank at which the pension is being or

is to be drawn.

(14) Where a retired Government servant has commuted a portion of pension the portion of

his commuted pension shall be restored to him from the first day of month following the expiry of a

period of fifteen years from the date of commutation.'

(15) The restored portion of pension shall not be permitted to be commuted again.

(16) For the purpose of commutation of pension, if two different Governments are

concerned a Government servant shall be deemed to be under the administrative control of the

Government (other than the Central Government) to which the payment of commuted value of his

pension will be charged and the application for commutation shall be disposed off by that

Government according to the procedure / rules framed for its own servants. In cases in which the

commuted value of pension divisible between the Central Government and a State Government is

wholly chargeable to the Central Government, the application for commutation should be decided by

the State Government, to which the pension is partly chargeable. If however, an application for

commutation is made before the date on which the pension is sanctioned, the Government under

which the applicant was last permanently employed shall be the Government competent to dispose of

his application in accordance with the procedure / rules prescribed for its own servants. The lumpsum

payable on commutation to the Government Servant who has served under more than one

Government when the commutation tables applied by the different Government are not identical shall

be calculated according to the commutation table of the Government under whose rule making control

they are at the time of retirement. In the case of Government Servants who are temporarily lent by one

Government to another, the commutation shall be according to the table of the lending Government

and in the case of those who are permanently transferred from one Government to another, it shall be

according to the table of the Government to which their services have been permanently transferred.

377. The lumpsum payable on commutation shall be calculated in accordance with the table

of present values printed below. Commutation Table

- 178 -

Commutation values for a pension of Rs 1 per annum

Age Next Birthday

Commutation value expressed as number of year's purchase

Age next Birthday

Commutation value expressed as number of year's purchase

17 19.28 52 12.66 18 19.20 53 12.35 19 19.11 54 12.05

20 19.01 55 11.73 21 18.91 56 11.42 22 18.81 57 11.10 23 18.70 58 10.78 24 18.59 59 10.46 25 18.47 60 10.13

26 18.34 61 9.81 27 18.21 62 9.48 28 18.07 63 9.15 29 17.93 64 8.82 30 17.78 65 8.50 31 17.62 66 8.17

32 17.46 67 7.85 33 17.29 68 7.53 34 17.11 69 7.22 35 16.92 70 6.91 36 16.72 71 6.60 37 16.52 72 6.30

38 16.31 73 6.01 39 16.09 74 5.72 40 15.87 75 5.44 41 15.64 76 5.17 42 15.40 77 4.90 43 15.15 78 4.65

44 14.90 79 4.40 45 14.64 80 4.17 46 14.37 81 3.94 47 14.10 82 3.72 48 13.82 83 3.52 49 13.54 84 3.32

50 13.25 85 3.13 51 12.95

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka, C.S.S. SHARMA

Deputy Secretary to Government, Finance Department (Services-1).


Sub: Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of State Government.

Preamble:-

Hon'ble Chief Minister in the Budget speech of 2002-2003 had announced that a Voluntary

Retirement Scheme (VRS) similar to the scheme announced by the Government of India, will be

introduced in the State Government to ensure rightsizing of staff strength in the Government as one of

the initiatives of good governance. Government of India has introduced a special VRS for its

employees who have been declared as surplus due to restructing of Ministries/ Departments. In this

background, a meeting was held under the chairmanship of Additional Chief Secretary to

Government, on 20th August 2002 to discuss the introduction of Voluntary Retirement Scheme. It

was decided in the meeting after detailed discussions that the Govt. of India Scheme may be adopted

with some modifications. The matter has been examined in detail, and hence the following order.

- 179 -

G.O. No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 1ST SEPTEMBER 2003

Government of Karnataka is pleased to introduce a Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme

(VRS) for the regular State Government employees who are declared as surplus, on an experimental

basis, for a period of six months starting from the date of issue of this order. The details of the scheme

and eligibility criteria etc, are indicated below:-

1. Salient features of the Scheme:

(a) Only those regular Government servants who have completed a minimum 20 years of

qualifying service or attained the age of 45 years may be offered Special VRS. This

scheme shall not be applicable for Government employees who have completed 55 years

of age.

(b) An optee of Special VRS will be entitled to receive ex-gratia amount equal to 45 days of

existing basic pay plus DA for each completed year of service rendered and 25 days of

existing basic pay plus DA for each remaining year of service. For any fraction year of

service rendered/remaining, the ex-gratia amount will be worked out pro-rata on the basis

of 365 days in a year. The ex-gratia amount will be further subject to the following

conditions:

(i) total number of years to be counted for payment of ex-gratia will not exceed 33 years;

(ii) no weightage of additional service will be given for the purpose of calculation of ex-

gratia;

(iii) the ex-gratia will be subject to a minimum of Rs.25,000/- or 250 days' emoluments,

whichever is higher;

(iv) The ex-gratia amount shall not exceed the total sum of the basic pay plus DA that the

employee would draw at the prevailing rates for the balance period of service left

before superannuation;

(v) The ex-gratia amount will be paid in lumpsum.

(c) A weightage of five years to the qualifying service shall also be given under Rule

285(2)(v)(vi) of KCSRs to such regular surplus employees who have rendered a

minimum of 15 years of qualifying service on the date of their acceptance of VRS.

Provided that the length of qualifying service after taking into account the aforesaid

weightage, should not be more than the service he would have rendered had he retired on

the date of his superannuation. The weightage will be used only for the purpose of

eligibility and would not be taken into account for calculating the payable ex-gratia.

(d) The optee under Special VRS is entitled to encashment of earned leave standing to his

credit on the date of relief, as per KCSRs;

(e) He is also entitled for payment of savings element with interest in the EGIS as per rules;

(f) Payment of ex-gratia to the employees declared surplus and opting for the Special VRS

within the specified six months period, will be over and above the normal retirement

entitlements under KCSRs.

The Special VRS shall be offered only to employees in a cadre where surplus posts have been

identified and shall be limited to the number of surplus posts identified. In a cadre where surplus posts

have been indentified, and the incumbents are offered VRS and they accept such an offer, then the

number of posts held by incumbents shall stand abolished automatically as and when the incumbents

are relieved.

2. Applicability:

This scheme is applicable to all the regular employees of State Government in such cadres

where a definite number of posts have been identified as surplus. The scheme is not applicable to:

(i) persons borne on work-charged establishments, with no lien on any post in regular

establishments of civil services;

(ii) persons paid out of contingencies;

(iii) persons paid hourly, daily, weekly or monthly rates wages; persons not in whole-time

employment;

(iv) persons paid only on a piece-rate basis;

(v) persons employed on contract;

- 180 -

(vi) persons appointed on consolidated pay or salary;

(vii) persons re-employed in Government service after retirement;

(viii) persons whose conditions of service are regulated by the rules made under clause (3) of

Article 187, clause (2) of Article 229 or sub-clause (b) of Article 318 of the Constitution

of India;

The employees of Education Department, Police Department, and Health & Family Welfare

Department where the posts are essential and the posts are being regularly filled up, are excluded from

the purview of the Scheme.

3. Procedure:

Where surplus posts have been identified in a cadre on the basis of the recommendation of

Administrative Reforms Commission or by the department itself, the Special VRS may be offered to

employees in that cadre. In other cases where identification of surplus posts has not been undertaken,

the administrative departments should take steps for identification of posts to be declared as surplus

and redundant and this process should be completed within a period of three months. If the

Organisation/Department should be wound up in toto, all the posts have to be declared as surplus.

After identifying the surplus posts, it should be examined whether identical posts in the same

department are available for redeployment or surplus staff to the extent possible. After such re-

deployment is done, for the remaining excess posts the Special VRS could be offered. A list of

persons who have opted for Special VRS in that particular cadre shall be prepared. The Special VRS

shall be offered only to such employees in a cadre where surplus posts have been identified in that

cadre and limited to the number of surplus posts identified. A list of eligible persons to whom Special

VRS can be offered shall be prepared taking into consideration the number of posts declared as

surplus on the basis of seniority in that particular cadre. If the number of persons opting for VRS is

more than the number of surplus posts, the junior most persons shall be given preference. Thereafter,

the Heads of Departments should send full proposals to the Secretary to Government concerned, who

in turn will forward the proposal with his recommendation to the Redeployment Cell of DPAR, which

has been created specifically for this purpose, for its approval before issue of final orders. The Cell

shall find out the vacancy position of different cadres in all the departments. It has to find out whether

there are similar vacant posts in the same or other department for redeployment and take steps for

redeployment of staff against such posts. If there are no vacant posts for redeployment, it may ask the

concerned administrative department to issue final orders accepting Special VRS.

Once Special VRS is accepted and the person is relieved of his duties, the post held by him

stands automatically abolished.

4. Other Conditions:-

(1) The option of accepting or rejecting the Special VRS applications rests with the

Government and the optees cannot claim it as a matter of right;

(2) An application for Special VRS once made is final and in no case, the optee will be

allowed to withdraw the application.

(3) Government employees facing departmental enquiries or judicial proceedings are not

entitled to the benefit of this scheme.

(4) A Government servant retired under Special VRS shall not be eligible for re-employment

in any capacity in future in Government service.

This order issues with the concurrence of FD vide its U.O. Note No. FD/176/Ser-I/2003,

dated 26th March 2003.


H.R. NAGENDRA


D.P.A.R. (Service Rules-).

dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ° ÆÍâÌâ°: dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ¶[}â ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118

ÝÖgâ³ %}â°±ª|â ¥ û %}â]Ìâ° gâùdê pâuê %|âXÄËû }âgâ¬©dâpâx ~âvêÌâ°°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ÉâLÐyâgê³ùÉâ°Àâ ±gê$.

- 181 -

e{âÈÖÐ{ê: ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 3 UÉÒApÒUÉÒ 2002 ¬}Öªdâ: 28.12.2002.

~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê: Àê°©Èê e{âÈÖ{â ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ{â¶[ 2003¥2004}ê© ÉÖ¶}â Upâvâ° ÀâÍâËgâÔâ ÏÖ[dÒ %Àâºgê gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q %|âXÄËû }âgâ¬©dâpâx Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ¾gâ¬gê³ùÉâ°Àâ ±gê$ A{ê©µâ Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê. ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ±pâ~âîÝÖpâ dÖÌâ°Ëgâùgê Ýâx a{âÐÉâ°Àâ I{êM©µâ{ê³ª¬gê AvâùyÖyâWdâ Àêkâ+Àâ}â°Q dâÚÀê°gê³ùÉâ·° A¼Ëdâ Æ°yâÀâXÌâ° A{ê©µâgâÔâ}â°Q uÖîgê³ùÉâÏê©dêª{â° I{êM©úû Ýâ·ÀÖpâ° »©ÀâÃÖË}âgâÔâ}â°Q dêôgê³ªÚ{â°M %ÀâógâÔâ ~êôÑ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q %|âXÄËû }âgâ¬©dâpâx Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ~âvêÌâ°°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q Àâ°°ª¬}â A{ê©µâ{âÀâpêgê ÉâLÐyâgê³ùÉâÏê©dêª± »©ÀâÃÖË}âÀâò ÉâÝâ Éê©î{ê. o þ}êQÈêÌâ°¶[ dêÔâdâªvâ A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê.

ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 5 UÉÒApÒUÉÒ 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 30}ê© Éê~êDª±pÒ 2003

ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 3 UÉÒApÒUÉÒ 2002 ¬}Öªdâ 28.12.2002}â°Q pâ{â°M~âÚÉâ°yâK dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118 Àâ°yâ°K %}â°±ª|â¥û %}â]Ìâ° gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q %|âXÄËû }âgâ¬©dâpâx Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q ~âvêÌâ°·° Epâ°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q 1.10.2003 îª{â uÖîgê ±pâ°Àâªyê Àâ°yâ°K Àâ°°ª¬}â A{ê©µâ{âÀâpêgê ÉâLÐyâgê³ùÉâÈÖÐ{ê. 2. o A{ê©µâÀâó, o Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q uÖîgê³ùûpâ°Àâ ÉâdÖËpâ¬ª{â ÉâÝÖÌâÃÖ}â°{Ö}â ~âvêÌâ°°»Kpâ°Àâ UÈÖ[ %}â°{Ö¾yâ údâ_x ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, ÉâLù©Ìâ° ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, Æµâ]Æ{ÖX¾·Ìâ°gâÔâ ÝÖgâ³ pÖmX ÉÖÀâËm¾dâ ÉÖ]Àâ°X{â ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ pÖmX ÉÖ]Ìâ°yâK ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, Àâ°ªvâù Àâ°yâ°K ¾gâÀâ°gâÔâ° EyÖX¬gâÔâ }ñdâpâîgâ³ ÉâÝâ %}â]Î°Éâ°yâK{ê. dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ê©µÖ}â°ÉÖpâ

Àâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â¶[, dê.UÉÒ. gê³©~Ö·dâ½ÍâJ

ÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË, A¼Ëdâ EÈÖfê (Éê©ÀêgâÔâ°¥1).

dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ° ÆÍâÌâ°: Äªkâ¹ Ìê³©m}êgâÔâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê ±gê$.

~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê: ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ±pâ~âîÝÖpâ dÖÌâ°Ëgâùgê Ýâx a{âÐÉâ°Àâ I{êM©µâ{ê³ª¬gê AvâùyÖyâWdâ Àêkâ+gâÔâ}â°Q dâÚyâgê³ùû Éâª~â}â³W· dê³Z©Û©dâîÉâ°Àâ I{êM©µâ¬ª{â ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ~âZÉâ°Kyâ uÖîÌâ°¶[pâ°Àâ Äªkâ¹ Ìê³©m}êgâÔâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê ÀâÃÖvâÏê©dêª{â° »©ÀâÃÖË¾û{â°M, o þ}êQÈêÌâ°¶[ dêÔâdâªvâ A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê. ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 30}ê©

Éê~êDª±pÒ 2003 ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êÌâ°¶[ »ùû{â %ªµâgâÔâ þ}êQÈêÌâ°¶[ ÉâdÖËpâÀâó Äªkâ¹ Ìê³©m}êgâÔâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇêgê Éâª±ªºû{âªyê dêÔâdâªvâ A{ê©µâgâÔâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚû{ê:¥ (1) ÆÆ|â ¾Àâ½»K Àâ°yâ°K Àâ°pâx Éñ·ÅâXgâÔâ° Àâ°yâ°K dâ°r°ª± Äªkâ¹gâÔâ}â°Q Èêdâ" ÝÖdâ°Àâó{âdÖ"Ð ~âZÉâ°Kyâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° yâ}âQ ¾Àâ½»KÌâ° %zâÀÖ Àâ°pâx{â ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â¶[ Ýê³ª¬{âM Ýâ°{êMgê %}â]Ìâ°ÀÖgâ°»K{âM Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°¶[ A ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° ~âvê¬{âM Àâ°³· Àê©yâ}âÀâ}â°Q I~â·±PgâÔâ° Uª{â° ~âîgâ¹Éâ°Àâ ±{â¶gê Ayâ}â° Éê©ÀêÌâ°¶[{âM ¾dâr ~âòÀâË{â ~âòxË 10 »ªgâÔâ %ÀâºÌâ°¶[ gâùÉâÈÖ{â Àâ°³· Àê©yâ}â{â ÉâpÖÉâîÌâ°}â°Q Àâ°³· Àê©yâ}â Uª{â° ~âîgâ¹Éâ·° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê. oÐpâ°ÀâªyêÌê°©

- 182 -

I~â·±Pdê" Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° gâîÍâFÑ"ªyâ Ýêkâ°+ÀâîÌâÃÖÐ Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖÚpâ°Àâ ÉâLÐyâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ° ÌâÃÖÀâó{Ö{âpâ³ E{âM¶[ Àâ°yâ°K dâ}ÖËrdâ ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀêgâÔâ° (~âîÍâ‾yâ Àê©yâ}â) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 1999pâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 7pâ I~â¾Ìâ°Àâ° (3)pâ %Ú ÀêôÌâ°ÑKdâ Àê©yâ}â ¾©vâÈÖÐ{âM¶[ %{â° ÉâÝâ Éê©pâyâdâ"{â°M. (2) dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 377pâ}â]Ìâ° ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}âÀâ}â°Q Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ·° Éâdâ_Àâ°ÀÖ{â %ºdÖîÌâ°° dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ Àê°©pêgê Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâÈÖ{â %zâÀÖ Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ±Ýâ°{Ö{â ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â{â 1/3 %ªµâÑ"ªyâ ÝêkÖ+gâ{âÍâ°D ÅÖgâÀâ}â°Q aª{ê© Àê³yâK{â¶[ Éâª{ÖÌâ°ÀÖgâ°Àâ ~âîÀâyâË}êgê Àâ°ªm³pâ° ¾©vâ·° Epâ°Àâ %ÀâdÖµâ{â ±{â¶gê ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â{â 1/5 %ªµâÑ"ªyâ ÝêkÖ+gâ{âÍâ°D ÅÖgâÀâ}â°Q aª{ê© Àê³yâK{â¶[ Éâª{ÖÌâ°ÀÖgâ°Àâ ~âîÀâyâË}êÌâ°}â°Q ¾©vâ±Ýâ°{êª{â° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê. ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â{â ~âîÀâyâË}êÌâ° |â]¾yâ Éê³©Ú {âpâÀâ}â°Q (implicit discount rate) µê©dâvâ 4 îª{â µê©dâvâ 8 pâÍâ°D Ýêä+ÉâÈÖÐ{â°M %{âdê" %}â°gâ°xÀÖÐ ~âîÀâyâË}Ö dê³©ÍâFdâÀâ}â°Q ~âZyêX©dâÀÖÐ Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖgâ°Àâó{â°. (3) a±T ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° yâ}âQ Éê©ÀêÌâ°}â°Q ¾Ìâ°ª»ZÉâ°Àâ ¾±ª|â}ê Àâ°yâ°K Íâpâyâ°KgâÔâ Àê°©pêgê ÀÖÚdêÌâ°ªyê ¾Àâ½»K Ýê³ª{â°Àâ ÀâÌâ°ûb}â¶[ ¾Àâ½»Kgê³Ôâ°\Àâ¶[, pâuêÌâ°}â°Q Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâ ~ÖZºdÖpâÀâó %ªzâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â Èêdâ"{â¶[ Epâ°Àâ gâùdê pâuê ~êôÑ gâ³Z~Ò U Àâ°yâ°K gâ³Z~Ò ² Àâ½ª{â{â %ºdÖîgâùgê Éâª±ª|â~ârDªyê gâîÍâF 180 ¬}âgâùgê aÔâ~âr°D Àâ°yâ°K gâ³Z~Ò û Àâ°yâ°K Ú Àâ½ª{âgâÔâ }ñdâpâîgê Éâª±ª|â~ârDªyê gâîÍâD 210 ¬}âgâùgê aÔâ~âr°D gâùdê pâuêÌâ° pâuÖ Àê©yâ}âdê" ÉâÀâÃÖ}âÀÖ{â }âgâ{â}â°Q dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118¥U %}â]Ìâ° Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ±Ýâ°{êª{â° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê. (4) ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â ~âvêÌâ°·° dâ¾ÍâD Ýâyâ°K ÀâÍâËgâÔâ %ÝâËyÖ{ÖÌâ°dâ Éê©ÀêÌâ°}â°Q Éâ¶[ÉâÏê©dêª± ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 222pâ ~âpâªyâ°dâ{â¶[}â I~â±ª|âgâÔâ}â°Q ÀâÃÖ~âËÚû dâ¾ÍâF Ýâ¬}êô{â° ÀâÍâËgâÔâ %ÝâËyÖ Éê©Àê Éâ¶[ÉâÏê©dêª{â° A{ê©úû{ê. 2. o A{ê©µâÀâó ¬}Öªdâ 1}ê© Éê~êDª±pÒ 2003 îª{â uÖîgê ±pâyâdâ"{â°M. 3. o A{ê©µâÀâó, Àê°©·"ªvâ Éñ·ÅâXgâÔâ° %}â]Ìâ°ÀÖgâ°Àâ Àâ°yâ°K uÖîÌâ°¶[pâ°Àâ ÉâdÖËpâ¬ª{â ÉâÝÖÌâÃÖ}â°{Ö}â ~âvêÌâ°°»Kpâ°Àâ UÈÖ[ %}â°{Ö¾yâ údâ_x ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, ÉâLù©Ìâ° ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, Æµâ]Æ{ÖX¾·Ìâ°gâÔâ ÝÖgâ³ pÖmX ÉÖÀâËm¾dâ ÉÖ]Àâ°X{â ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ, pÖmX ÉÖ]Ìâ°yâK ÉâªÉêLgâÔâ Àâ°yâ°K ¾gâÀâ°gâÔâ° EyÖX¬gâÔâ }ñdâpâîgâ³ ÉâÝâ %}â]Î°Éâ°yâK{ê. 4. dâ}ÖËrdâ ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ Éâª±ª|â~ârD ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâùgê »{â°M~âÚgâÔâ}â°Q ~âZyêX©dâÀÖÐ ÀâÃÖvâyâdâ"{â°M. dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ê©µÖ}â°ÉÖpâ Àâ°yâ°K

%Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â¶[, dê.UÉÒ. gê³©~Ö·dâ½ÍâJ


dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ° ÆÍâÌâ°: ¾Àâ½»K ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â¶[ ·ÅâXÆpâ°Àâ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q

}âgâ¬©dâpâxgê³ùÉâ°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXgâÔâ ±gê$ Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ°. e{âÈÖÐ{ê: ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003, ¬}Öªdâ: 30.9.2003.

~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê: Àê°©Èê e{âÈÖ{â ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ{â¶[ ÉâdÖËpâÀâó Äªkâ¹ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ ~âîÍâ"pâÇêgê Éâª±ªºû{âªyê dê·Àâó Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú{â°M, ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ ¾Àâ½»KÌâ° ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â¶[ ·ÅâXÆpâ°Àâ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}â°Q

- 183 -

}âgâ¬©dâpâxgê³ùÉâ°Àâ Éñ·ÅâXÀâ}â°Q gâ³Z~Ò U Àâ°yâ°K ² Àâ½ª{â{â %ºdÖîgâùgê Éâª±ª|â~ârDªyê gâîÍâF 180 ¬}âgâÔâ° ÝÖgâ³ gâ³Z~Ò û Àâ°yâ°K Ú }ñdâpâîgê Éâª±ªºû{âªyê gâîÍâF 210 ¬}âgâÔâ Uª{â° ~âîÍâ"îû{â %ªµâÀâó %{âpâ¶[ aª{ÖÐyâ°K. ÉâdÖËpâÀâó o Éñ·ÅâXdê" Éâª±ªºû{âªyê ¬}Öªdâ 30.9.2003pâ Àê°©Èê e{âÈÖ{â A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâ°Àâ Àê³{â·° E{âM gâîÍâF Æ°»Ìâ°}êQ© Àâ°°ª{â°ÀâîÉâÏê©dêª{â° ¾xËÎ°û{â°M, %{âpâªyê dêÔâdâªvâ A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê. ÉâdÖËî A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 18}ê©

ÚÉêª±pÒ 2003 ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êÌâ°¶[ »ùû{â %ªµâgâÔâ þ}êQÈêÌâ°¶[ ¬}Öªdâ 30.9.2003pâ UÁÒÚ 6 Éâ¾» 2003 dâZÀâÃÖªdâ A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q ÅÖgâµâÿ ÀâÃÖ~âËÚû, ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ° ¾Àâ½»K Ýê³ª{â°Àâ ÉâÀâ°Ìâ°{â¶[ gâùdê pâuê }âgâ¬©dâpâx ~âvêÌâ°·° dâ}ÖËrdâ }Ögâî©dâ Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 118¥U }â¶[ ¾gâ¬~âÚû{â gâîÍâF Æ°»ÌâÃÖ{â 240 ¬}âgâÔâ gâùdê pâuêÌâ°}êQ© Àâ°°ª{â°ÀâpêÉâ·° A{ê©úû{ê. dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ê©µÖ}â°ÉÖpâ



GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. FD(Spl) 293 CPP 2003 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

M.S. Building, Bangalore, dated: 12th January 2004

From: The Principal Secretary to Government, Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore - 560 001 To: Deputy General Manager, Reserve Bank of India Department of Government & Bank Accounts, Central Office, 4th Floor, Byculla Office Building, Opp. Mumbai Central Station, Byculla, Mumbai - 400 008 Sir,

Sub: Hosting of Govt. Orders on D.A. etc., to State Govt. Pensioners on Web Sites of State Governments Discontinuation of routing of such Government Orders through Reserve Bank of India.

Ref: (1) Your letter No. DGBA:GAD:No.707:45.01.003 Dated 21.6.03. (2) Your letter of even number dated 21.3.03.

In order to facilitate the prompt disbursement of pensioners benefits like D.A. and Dearness Relief's etc., to retired Government Employees of the State of Karnataka and to dispensing with the procedure of forwarding Government Orders to pension paying Public Sector Banks, Government of Karnataka have hosted a Web Site viz., www.kart.nic.in/finance. This secured web site may be surfed by the pension paying Public Sector Banks at their convenience and payments may be arranged to their pensioner's clients. These instructions may also be communicated to all the Banks from your end. Your's faithfully,

K.K. NAYAK Special Officer,

Finance Department (Pension).

A¼Ëdâ ÉâäÀÖ·Ìâ°

- 184 -

%ºÉâ³kâ}ê ÉâªfêX A E 8 Éâ¾» 2003, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 26}ê© OÄZÈÒ, 2004

dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ (dâ°r°ª± ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 2002 %}â°Q E}âQÍâ°D »{â°M~âÚ ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ dâpâvâ}â°Q %{âîª{â yê³ª{âpêgê³ÔâgÖgâ±Ýâ°{Ö{â ÉâªÅâÀâÆpâ°Àâ U·[ ÀâXÑKgâùª{â %ºdâ½yâ pÖmX~âyâZ{â¶[ A dâpâvâ° ~âZdârÀÖ{â ¬}Öªdâ¬ª{â Ýâ¬}êô{â° ¬}âgâÔê³ÔâgÖÐ Adê_©~âÇêgâÔâ° Éâ·ÝêgâÔâ}â°Q AÝÖ]¾û ¬}Öªdâ 25}ê© Áê±ZÀâî 2004 pâª{â° dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~âyâZ{â ÅÖgâ¥4¥U pâ¶[ %ºÉâ³kâ}ê ÉâªfêX AE 8 Éâ¾» 2003, ¬}Öªdâ 21.2.2004}â°Q dâ}ÖËrdâ }Ögâî©dâ Éê©ÀÖ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ° 1978pâ (1990pâ dâ}ÖËrdâ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ° ÉâªfêX 14) ~âZdâpâx 8 pê³ª¬gê e¬dê³Ôâ\ÈÖ{â 3}ê© ~âZdâpâx{â (2)}ê© I~â ~âZdâpâx{â Ùªvâ (U)pâ Àâ°³·dâ %gâyâX~âÚÉâÈÖ{âªyê ~âZdâsÉâÈÖÐpâ°Àâó{âîª{â, Éâ{âî pÖmX~âyâZÀâ}â°Q ¬}Öªdâ 25}ê© Áê±ZÀâî 2004 pâª{â° ÉÖÀâËm¾dâîgê {ê³pêÌâ°°Àâªyê ÀâÃÖvâÈÖÐ{â°M{âîª{â Àâ°yâ°K E{âpâ ±gê$ pÖmX ÉâdÖËpâdê" ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© î©»Ìâ° Adê_©~âÇêgâÔâ° / Éâ·ÝêgâÔâ° ±ª¬pâ°Àâó¬·[ÀÖ{âMîª{â; ogâ 1978pâ dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX }Ögâî©dâ Éê©ÀÖ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ°{â (1990pâ dâ}ÖËrdâ %º¾Ìâ°Àâ° ÉâªfêX 14) ~âZdâpâx 8 pê³ª¬gê e¬dê³Ôâ\ÈÖ{â 3}ê© ~âZdâpâx{â (1)}ê© I~â ~âZdâpâx¬ª{â ~âZ{âyâKÀÖ{â %ºdÖpâÀâ}â°Q kâÈÖÎ°û dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâÀâó o dêÔâÐ}â ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ}â°Q o Àâ°³·dâ ÀâÃÖvâ°yâK{ê, Uª{âpê:

¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 1. ú©¸Ëdê Àâ°yâ°K ~ÖZpâªÅâ: (1) o ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ}â°Q dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ (dâ°r°ª± ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â) (2}ê© »{â°M~âÚ) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 2004 Uª{â° dâpêÌâ°yâdâ"{â°M. (2) EÀâó %ºdâ½yâ pÖmX~âyâZ{â¶[ ~âZdârÀÖ{â ¬}Öªdâ¬ª{â uÖîgê ±pâyâdâ"{â°M. 2. }âÀâ°³}ê ¥ U Ìâ° »{â°M~âÚ: dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâpâ (dâ°r°ª± ¾Àâ½»K Àê©yâ}â) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ° 2002pâ }âÀâ°³}ê ¥ U Ìâ°¶[ dê³}êÌâ°¶[ dêÔâdâªvâ{âM}â°Q ÉêîÉâyâdâ"{â°M, %ª{âpê; ``s~âR¹:¥ ÀâÃÖ}âûdâ %ÉâDÉâLyê %zâÀÖ Àâ°}ê³©Àêôdâ·Xyê %zâÀÖ {êôþdâ Ædâ·yê %zâÀÖ %ªgâÆdâ·yêÎ°ª{â ±Ôâ·°»Kpâ°Àâ Àâ°dâ"ù{âM¶[ %ªzâ Àâ°dâ"Ôâ ÆÀâpâgâÔâ}â°Q ÍâpÖ %ªdâx{â¶[ ¾©vâ°Àâó{â° Àâ°yâ°K o ±gê$ }âÀâ°³}ê ¥ E }â¶[ ~âZÀâÃÖx ~âyâZÀâ}â°Q ·gâ»KÉâyâdâ"{â°M.'' dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ê©µÖ}â°ÉÖpâ




Sub: Special Voluntary Retirements Scheme for surplus employees of the State Government -

Further instructions.

Read: G.O.No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003 dated 1st September 2003.

PREAMBLE:-

In the Government Order dated 1st September 2003 referred to above, the Government of

Karnataka have introduced a Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for the regular State Government

Employees who are declared as surplus as per the conditions stipulated therein on an experimental

basis for a period of six months starting from the date of issue of this Order. The State Government

have examined the scheme and following orders are issued in continuation of the instructions

contained in the Order dated 1.9.2003.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. DPAR 15 SDE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 17TH MAY 2004

- 185 -

In partial modification of the instructions issued in the Government Order dated 1st

September 2003, Government are pleased to order as follows:

(i) in the first para under sub heading '3. Procedure' of the Government Order dated 1.9.2003,

after the words "full proposals to the Secretary to Government concerned," the words,

"who will issue final orders" shall be added and the following sentences shall be deleted:

"who in turn will forward the proposal with his recommendation to the Redeployment Cell of

DPAR which has been created specifically for this purpose, for its approval before issue of

final orders. It has to find out whether there are similar vacant posts in the same or other

department for redeployment and take steps for redeployment of staff against such posts. If

there are no vacant posts for redeployment, it may ask the concerned administrative

department to issue final orders accepting Special VRS".

(ii) After the first paragraph, under the heading '3. Procedure', the following paragraphs shall

be added.

"In case a Government servant holding a post in the district cadre applies for Special VRS

he may be considered for transfer within the district only".

"In case of individual applications for Special VRS they may be accepted by the

competent authority subject to the condition that a post in the same cadre is abolished".

2. The scheme of Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme sanctioned in the Order dated

1.9.2003 will be in force upto 31.5.2004. These Government servants who have already applied for

Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme as per the Government Order dated 1.9.2003 need not submit

fresh applications. The Heads of Departments shall consider these applications based on the revised

instructions as above. There is no change in the other conditions stipulated in the Government Order

dated 1.9.2003.

3. This issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide its Unofficial Note No. FD

11 Exp.5/2004 dated 27.1.2004 and FD 484 Exp.5/2004 dated 29.3.2004.


H.R. NAGENDRA

Under Secretary to Government-2,


(Service Rules).


Sub: Extension of Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for surplus employees of the State

Government - Reg.

Read: 1. G.O.No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003 dated 1st September 2003.

2. G.O.No. DPAR 15 SDE 2003 dated 17th May 2004.

PREAMBLE:-

In the Government Order dated 1st September 2003 read at (1) above, the Government of

Karnataka had introduced a Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme for the regular State Government

Employees who were declared as surplus as per the conditions stipulated therein on an experimental

basis for a period of six months starting from 1.9.2003. In the Government Order read at (2) above,

the scheme was extended upto 31.5.2004 and certain conditions were relaxed. The State Government

have examined the scheme and following orders are issued.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. DPAR 15 SDE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 21ST

JUNE 2004

After examining all aspects of the case, Government are pleased to order that the scheme of

Special Voluntary Retirement Scheme sanctioned in Order dated 1.9.2003 as modified in Government

Order dated 17.5.2004 shall be in force for a further period of three months i.e. upto 31.8.2004.

- 186 -

This Order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide its U.O. Note No. FD 968

Exp.5/2004 dated 15.6.2004.


K. RAGHURAM BHANDARY



(Service Rules).

[K.C.S.R. Form No. 7] GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

FORM FOR PENSION AND GRATUITY


2. Father's Name (and also husband's name in case of a

woman Government Servant)

3. Nationality and Religion

4. Permanent residential address showing village,

Town, District and State

5. Present or last appointment including name of

establishment.

6. Class of Pension or Service Gratuity applied for,

and cause of application.

7. Pension rules opted eligible

8. Governments under which service has been

rendered (in order of employment)

- 187 -

9. Period of service qualifying for pension

(a) Period of Civil Service

(b) Period of War/Military Service

(c) Amount and nature of any pension/ gratuity

received for the Military Service.

(d) Amount and nature of any pension gratuity

received for Civil Service

10. (a) Average Emoluments

(b) Emoluments for Gratuity

11. Pay as defined in rule 8 (32)

12. Proposed Pension

13. Proposed Gratuity

14. Whether the Family Pension Rules, 1954 are

applicable, if so amount of life time family pension

becoming payable to the entitled members of the

family of the Government servant. In the event of

his/her death.

15. Date from which Pension is to commence

16. Place of payment of-

(a) Pension (Treasury/Sub-Treasury)

(b) Gratuity (Treasury/Sub-Treasury Head of the

office)

17. Whether nomination made for

(i) Family pension under Part IV of K.C.S.R's if

applicable

(ii) Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity

18. Whether Government servant has paid all

Government dues

19. Date of birth by Christian era of

(i) Government servant

(ii) Government servant's/wife/husband

20. Height

21. Identification marks

22. *Thumb and finger impressions

(i) of Government

servant

Thumb Fore-finger middle-finger Ring finger Little-finger

(ii) of Government

servant's

wife/husband

- 188 -

23. Date on which the Government servant applied for

pension in Form I-B

Signature of Head of Office/Department

[Audit Officer]+

*Persons who are literate enough to sign their names in English, Hindi or the Official regional

language, are exempted from recording their left hand thumb and finger Impressions provided they

furnish certified copies of passport size photographs. In the case of a Government servant who is

literate enough to sign his name in English, Hindi or the Official regional language, but is unable to

sign any document on account of loss of control over the hands owing to illness or disability, the

production of thumb and finger impressions duly attested as in the case of literate Government

servants shall be necessary.

+ In case of Gazetted Government servants only,

Details of service of Shri/Shrimati/Kumari________________________________

Date of Birth________________________

SECTION I

Establishment Appointment Officiating/

Substantive

Date of

begining

Date of

ending

Period

reckoning

as service

Period not

reckoning

as service

Remarks

by the

Audit

Officer

Total period of service_________________________________

Note:- Date of commencement and date of ending of each period of Military service, if any, should

be indicated in this Section.

1. Date of submisson of pension application by the

Government servant

2. Name of Government servant

3. Class of pension or gratuity

4. Sanctioning Authority

5. Amount of pension sanctioned

6. Amount of gratuity sanctioned

7. Date of commencement of pension

8. Date of sanction

9. Amount of family pension admissible in the event of death

of pensioner

10. Amount to be recovered from Gratuity under rule 10 of the

Family Pension Rules 1964

- 189 -

11. Government dues held over from the gratuity

INSTRUCTIONS

1. The calculation of average emoluments,

mentioned at item 10 of the first page

should be based on the actual number of

days contained in each month.

Calculation of average emoluments 2. (a) If the application is for compensation

pension or gratuity, the particulars of the

saving effected should be duly stated

against item 6 of the First page.

(b) State why employment was not found else

where.

History of Service 3. (a) Give date, month and year of the various

appointments, promotions and cesations.

For the purpose of adding towards broken

periods, a month is reckoned as thirty

days.

(b) All periods not reckoned as service should

be distinguished and reasons for their

exclusions given in the remarks column.

Identification Marks 4. Specify a few conspicuous marks, not less than

two, if possible.

5. When initials or names of Government servants

are incorrectly given in the various records

consulted mention this fact in the letter

forwarding the pension papers to avoid inviting

reference from the Audit Officer.

Date of Retirement 6. Show in the Service Book, and the last pay

certificate.

Reinstatement 7. In the case of an officer who has been reinstated

after having been suspended, compulsorily

retired, removed or dismissed brief statement

leading to his reinstatement should be appended.

Alterations 8. Make in red ink under dated initials of a

gazetted Government servant

Calender month 9. The following example show how a period

stated in calender months should be calculated.

Examples-A period of six calender months____

beginning on the.... end on the...........

28th February 27th August

31st March or 1st April 30th September

29th August 28th February

30th August or 1st Sept. Last day of Feb.

- 190 -

A period of three calender months

29th November 28th February

30th November or Last day of February

1st December

SECTION-II

EMOLUMENTS DRAWN DURING THE LAST*TWELVE MONTHS

Post held From To Pay Personal/Special pay

Average emoluments.

*In a case where the last twelve months include some period not to be reckoned for

calculating average emoluments an equal period backwards has to be taken for calculating the average

emoluments.

SECTION-III

Period (s) of non-qualifying Service

1. Interruption (s) From To

2. Extraordinary leave not qualifying for pension

3. Period of suspension not treated as qualifying

4. Any other service not treated as qualifying Total

SECTION-I

Period of service not verified with reference to acquittance

rolls

Whether the above period verified is in accordance with

the provisions of Rule 330 (iv) of K.C.S. Rules or

corresponding provisions in the previous rules applicable

and if not whether the necessity of verification of the

aforesaid period of service dispensed with under orders of

the appropriate authority.

(a) Audit Enforcement

I. Total period of qualifying service which has been

accepted for the grant of superannuation

retiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuity/ with

reasons for disallowance if any (other than disallowance

indicated in second page)

- 191 -

Note-Service for the period commencing from_____________________and up to the date of

retirement has not yet been verified, this should be done before the pension payment order , is

issued.

2. Amount of superannuation/retiring/invalid compensation

pension/gratuity, that has been admitted

3. Amount of the superannuation/retiring invalid/

compensation pension/gratuity, admissible after taking

into account reduction, if any, in pension and gratuity

made by the authority sanctioning pension.

4. Total period of qualifying service which has been

approved for the grant of special additional pension.

5. The amount of special additional pension if any, admitted

under the rules

6. The date from which the special additional pension is

admissible

7. The date from which the superannuation/retiring/

invalid/compensation pension/gratuity is admissible

8. Head of Account to which the superannuation/

retiring/invalid/compensation and special additional

pension/gratuity is chargeable

9. The amount of life-time family pension becoming payable

to the entitled members of family in the event of death of

the Government servant after retirement.

Accounts Officer

Asst. Accountant General

K.C.S.R. FORM No. 7-A

Form of sanctioning Pension




3. (a) Present or last appointment including name of

establishment:

(i) Substantive

(ii) Officiating, if any

(b) Remarks by the Receiving Authority

1. As to character and past conduct of Government Servant Good/Fair

Indifferent/bad

2. Explanation of any suspension or degradation

- 192 -

3. Any other Remarks

4. Specific opinion of the Receiving Authority whether the

service claimed is established and should be admitted or

not

(c) Orders of the Pension Sanctioning Authority:-

The undersigned having satisfied himself that the services of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari_______

____________________________________________has been throughly satisfactory hereby orders

the grant of the full pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity, service gratuity which may be accepted

by the Audit Officer as admissible under the Rules,

OR

The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/Kumari_________

________________________________has not been throughly satisfactory hereby orders that the full

pension and/or gratuity which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under the rules

shall be reduced by the specified amount or percentage indicated below:

Amount or percentage of reduction in pension___________________________

Amount or percentage of reduction in gratuity___________________________

The grant of pension and or gratuity shall take effect from__________________

(d) In the event of death of Sri/Shrimathi_____________________________________family

pension of Rs._________________________will be admissible to Shrimathi/Shri________________

as admissible under the Family Pension Rules, 1964.

(e) In terms of rule 10 of the aforesaid Scheme he/she is required to contribute a portion of

gratuity equal to two months emoluments or pay as the case may be. Necessary recovery out of the

gratuity payable to Shri/Shrimathi________________________________has been/may be made.

(f) A sum of Rs._______________________on account of_____________________is to be

held over from the gratuity till the outstanding Government dues are assessed and adjusted.

(g) The following service of the Government Servant has been approved for the grant of

special additional pension admissible under the rules:

Post/Posts held________________________

Period of Service______________________

The pension and gratuity are payable at__________________________________________

Treasury/Sub-Treasury and chargeable to the Head__________________________________

This order is subject to the condition that if the amount of pension and/or gratuity as

authorised be afterwards found to be in excess of amounts to which the pensioner is entitled under the

Rules, he/she shall be called upon to refund such excess.

Date Signature and designation of

the Pension Sanctioning Authority.

- 193 -

Details of provisional pension and gratuity to be drawn by the Head of Office in accordance

with the procedure laid down in note below Rule 341

Provisional pension Rs. P.M.

Gratuity (3/4th of the full gratuity mentioned

against item 13 of the Form 7)

Rs.

Less:

(i) Contribution towards Family Pension Rules, 1964

[See item 3 (e) of the Form]

Rs.

(ii) Amount held over for adjustment of Government

dues [See item (f) of the Form]

Rs.

Net amount of gratuity to be paid provisionally

Signature of Head of Office

PROFORMA

Particulars to be obtained by the Head of Office from the Retiring Government Servant one year before the date of his retirement (Prescribed in G.O. No. FD (Spl.) 63 CPP 83 dated 18th September 1984 Submission of Form 1-B of KCSR is dispensed with Gazetted Government Servants are required to send this Proforma one year in advance to Accountant General. 1. Name - 2. a) Date of Birth - b) Date of retirement - 3. Two specimen Signatures (to be furnished in two

separate sheets) (duly attested by a Gazetted Government Servant)

- Enclosed

4. Three copies of passport size joint photograph with wife/husband (to be attested by a Gazetted Government Servant)

- Enclosed

5. Two slips showing the particulars of height personal indentification marks duly attested by a Gazetted Government Servant

- Enclosed

6. Permanent address -

- 194 -

7. Address after retirement - 8. Name of the Treasury through which the pension

is to be drawn -

9. Details of the family (in the form indicated below)

Sl.

No.

Name in Full Relationship with

Govt. Servant

Actual Date of Birth Married/Unmarried in

respect of daughters

10. DECLARATION TO COMMUTE A PORTION PENSION

I__________________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________

(Name and Designation)

hereby declare my intention to commute___________________________________(here by

indicate the portion of pension) of my pension in accordance with the provisions of G.O. No. FD (Spl)

26 PCP 83 dated 15th May 1984.

I._______________ __________________________________________

_________________________________________________________


hereby declare my intention not to commute any part of my pension (Score out whichever is

not applicable)

Place:.................................. Signature

Date:................................... Designation

Office

Passport Size Photograph / Joint Photograph

- 195 -

Certified that the above Photograph / Joint Photograph is that of____________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

and his / her wife / husband Sri / Smt____________________________________________________

Station:__________________ Signature:_____________________

Date:____________________200 Designation:_____________________

SEAL OF THE INSTITUTION

COUNTERSIGNED

Declaration Regarding Commutation of Pension

I. _____________________________________________________________________


(Institution)

hereby declare my intention to commute___________________________________________

(indicate a portion)

___________________________of my pension in accordance with the

(of pension)

provisions of Government Order No. FD (Spl) 26 PCP 83 dated 15th May 1984

I. ________________________________________________________________________

(name and designation)

________________________________________________________________________

(Institution)

hereby declare my intention not to commute any part of my pension.

(score out whichever is not applicable)

Station:___________________________200 Signature:______________________

Date:______________________________ COUNTERSIGNED

Signature of the_________________

Head of the Institution

with designation and seal

DECLARATION REGARDING THE NON-RECEIPT OF ANY PENSION AND DEATH-

CUM RETIREMENT GRATITY

I hereby declare that I have neither applied for nor received any Pension or Death-Cum-

Retirement Gratuity in respect of any portion of service qualifying for this pension and in respect of

which pension and/or Gratuity is claimed herein nor shall I submit an application hereafter without

quoting a reference to this application and the orders which my be passed thereon.

Station:..................................... Signature of

Date:........................................200 Employee:...................................

Designation:

Institution:

"COUNTERSIGNED"

- 196 -

DECLARATION PERTAINING TO THE GRANT OF ANTICIPATORY PENSION AND

ANTICIPATORY DEATH-CUM-RETIREMENT GRATUITY

I hereby declare that I have not been sanctioned any anticipatory pension or anticipatory

Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity prior to the submission of this application for sanction of pension and

death-cum-retirement Gratuity.

Station:..................................... Signature of

Date:........................................200 Employee:...................................

Designation:

Institution:

"COUNTERSIGNED"

SPECIMEN SIGNATURES OF:

Name :____________________________________________________________________

Designation:_________________________________________________________________

Institution:

1.___________________________________________________________________

(SPECIMEN SIGNATURE)

2.___________________________________________________________________


3.___________________________________________________________________


"ATTESTED"

Station:____________________ Signature:________________________

Date:__________________200 Designation:______________________

SEAL OF THE

INSTITUTION

COUNTERSIGNED

Height and Conspicuous marks of Identification of:

Name :__________________________________________________________________

Designation:_______________________________________________________________

Institution:

I. Height:____________________________________________________

II. Identification marks:

1._____________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________

2._____________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________

_____________________________________________________________

Station:____________________ Signature:________________________

Date:__________________200 Designation:______________________

SEAL OF THE

- 197 -

INSTITUTION

COUNTERSIGNED

Declaration Regarding Non Receipt of Government Share of Contribution Under Triple Benefit

Scheme

I hereby declare that I have neither applied for nor received any Government share of

contribution under the Triple Benefit Scheme in respect of any portion of my service qualifying for

this pension and gratuity nor shall I submit an application for the same hereafter.

Station:____________________ Signature of

Date:__________________200 Employee:______________________

Designation:

Institution:

"COUNTERSIGNED"

Undertaking By the Official To Refund The Amount of Pension / D.C.R.G., If Found To Be

Exessive Subsequently.

I hereby undertake to refund the amount of Pension and / or Gratuity to be sanctioned to me if

any portion of the same found to be exessive subsequently.


Date:__________________200 Employee:______________________

Designation:

Institution:

"COUNTERSIGNED"

DECLARATION REGARDING NON-PENDENCY OF ENQUIIRY

I here by declare that No Judiciary/ Departmental enquiry is Pending against me as on this

day__ ______________________________________________________


Date:__________________200 Employee:______________________

Designation:

Institution:

"COUNTERSIGNED"

FORM "D"

Form for sanctioning Family Pension



woman Government servant)


4. Last appointment held including name of establishment


6. Date of ending service

- 198 -

7. Substantive appointment held

8. Pension Rules opted/eligible

9. Length of continuous qualifying service prior to death

10. "Pay" as per Note (1) below Rule 5 of the Karnataka

Government Servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964.


12. Date from which pension is to commence

13. Place of payment (SHT, Dist Treasury or Sub-Treasury)

The undersigned having satisfied himself of the above particulars of late Shri/Smt________

__________________ hereby orders the grant of a family pension Rs._______________P.M. to

Shri/Smt.-______________________which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under

the rules.

Signature of Sanctioning Authority

FORMAL APPLICATION FOR PENSION

ESTD.PEN/TBS/No......................... Date.............................

From: Through

----------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------

----------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------

----------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------

To ------------------------------------------------

-----------------------------------------------------

-----------------------------------------------------

-----------------------------------------------------

Subject : Application for sanction of Pension

1. I beg to say that I am due to retire from service with effect from the...............................my

date of birth being...........................................I therefore request that steps may kindly be taken to

sanction the pension and gratuity admissible to me, being sanctioned by the date of my retirement. I

desire to draw my pension from........................................................Treasury.

2. According to the option exercised by me and accepted pension and gratuity have to be

regulated according to the New Karnataka Pension Rules (part VI Karnataka Civil Service Rules) the

pension Rules of the old State of......................issued in........................

3. I hereby declare that I have neither applied for nor received any pension or gratuity in

respect of any portion of the service qualifying for this pension and in respect of which pension and/or

grauity is claimed herein nor shall I submit an application hereafter without quoting a reference to this

application and the Orders which may be passed thereon.

4. a) I enclose:

i) Two slips each bearing two specimen signatures of mine duly attested.

ii) Two slips each bearing my left hand thumb and finger impression duly attested.

- 199 -

iii) Two slips each showing particulars of my height and conspicous identification marks.

iv) Two copies of my Passport size photograph duly attested.

OR

Three copies of my passport size joint photograph taken with my wife/husband duly attested

(vide Rule 14 of Karnataka Government Servant [Family Pension] Rules, 1964).

v) A statement giving particulars of every member of my family who is eligible as on to-

day to recevive Family Pension under Karnataka Government

vi) Name of my father.

vii) Name of my husband, and

viii) Name of my religion.

b) I have not enclosed a statement of members of my family under rule 14 of Karnataka

Government Servants (Family Pension) Rules, 1964, as I am a bachelor/spinster and

have no adopted children eligible for family pension.

I am a bachelor/spinster and have no children (including adopted children) eligible for

family pension.

I am a widower/ widow and have no children (Including adopted children) eligible for

family pension.

[Score out the word and clause not required]

c) I have not enclosed jont photograph of myself taken with my wife as she is a parda-

nashin lady exempted from Joint Photographs.

1....................................................................................................................................................

hereby declare that my intention to commute......................................(indicate portion of

pension).........................................of my pension in accordance with provision of FD/SPL/26/PCP/83

dated 15th May 1984.

I,....................................................................................................................................................

hereby declare my intention not to commute any part my pension.

My present address is...................................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

and my address after retirement will be.....................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Date:................................. Signature of the Employee

[K.C.S.R. From No. 7]

ANNEXURE 1

APPLICATION FORM FOR PENSION AND SERVICE GRATUITY UNDER STATE

GOVERNMENT /T.B.S. RULES

- 200 -


2. Father's Name (and also husband's name in case of a



4. Permanent or residential address showing village, Town,

District and State

5. Present or last appointment including name of

establishment

6. Class of Pension or Service Gratuity applied for, and cause

of application


8. Government under which services has been rendered (in

order of employment)


a) Period of Civil Service

b) Period of War/Military Service

c) Amount and nature of any pension/gratuity received

for the Military Service

d) Amount and nature of any pension gratuity received

for Civil Service

10. a) Average Emoluments

b) Emolument for Gratuity

11. Pay as defined in rule 8(32)



14. Whether the Family Pension Rules, 1964 are applicable, if

so amount of life time family pension becoming payable to

the entitled members of the family of the Government

Servant, in the event of his/her death


16. Place of payment of:-

a) Pension (Treasury/Sub-Treasury)

b) Gratuity (Treasury / Sub Treasury/Head of the office

17. Whether nomination made for:-

i) Family pension under part IV of K.C.S.R's if

applicable

ii) Death-cum-Retirement gratuity

18. Whether Government servant has paid all Government dues

- 201 -


i) Government servant

ii) Government servanrt's/wife/husband

20. Height

21. Indentification marks


i) of Government servant

ii) of Government servant's wife/husband

23. Date on which the Government servant applied for pension

in Form 1-B


[Audit Office]

*Persons who are literate enough to sign their names in English. Hindi or the Official regional

languages are exempted from recording their left hand thumb and finger impression provided they

furnish certified copies of passport size photograph. In the case of a Government servant who is


sign any document on account of loss of control over the hands owing to illness, or disability, the

production of thumb and finger impressions duly attested as in the case of illterate Government


In case of Gazetted Government servant only.

Details of service of Shri/Shrimati/Kumari................................................................

Date of Birth................................................................................

SECTION-1

Establishment Appoitment officiating/

sub-

stantive

Date of

beginning

Date of

ending

period

reckoning

as service

period not

reckoning

as service

Remarks

by the

Audit

officer

- 202 -

Total period of service...........................................

Note:- Date of commencement and date of ending of each period of Military service, if any, should be

indicated in this Section.

1. Date of submission of pension application by the

Government servant.


3. Class of Pension or Gratuity


5. Amount of Pension sanctioned

6. Amount of Gratuity sanctioned


8. Date of sanction

9. Amount of family pension admissible in the event of death

of pensioner

10. Amount to be recovered from Gratuity under rule 10 of the

Family Pension Rules 1964.

11. Government dues held over from the gratuity.

- 203 -

SE

CT

ION

-I

Sl.

No.

Nam

e of the

Estab

lishmen

t

Appointm

ent

Officiating/

Substan

tive

Date of beg

ining

Date of en

ding

Period reckoning as

service

Period not

reck

oning as

service

Rem

arks

PRIN

CIPAL

204

INSTRUCTIONS

1. The calculation of average emoluments, mentioned at

item 10 of the first page should be based on the actual

number of days contained in each month.

Calculation of average emoluments 2. a) If the application is for compensation pension or

gratuity, the particulars of the savings effected

should be duly stated against item 6 of the first

page.

b) State why employment was not found

elsewhere.

History of Service

3. a) Give date, month and year of the various

appointments, promotions and cessations. For

the purpose of adding towards broken periods, a

month is reckoned as thirty days.

b) All period not reckoned as thirty should be

distinguished and reasons for their exclusions

given in the remarks column.

Identification Marks 4. Specify a few conspicous marks, not less than two, if

possible.

Name

5. When initials or names of Government servants are

incorrectly given in the various records consulted

mention this fact in the letter forwarding the pension

papers to avoid inviting reference from the Audit

Officer

Date of Retirement 6. Show in the Service Book, and the last pay certificate.

Reinstatement

7. In the case of an Officer who has been reinstated after

having been suspended, compulsorily retired, remove

or dismissed, brief statement leading to his

reinstatement should be appended

Alterations 8. Make in red ink under dated intials of a gazetted

Government servant

9. The following example show how a period stated in

calender months should be calculated. Examples - A

period of six calender months : begining on the....ends

on the.......


31st March or 30th September

1st April

Calender month 29th August 28th February

30th August or Last day of February

or 1st Sept.

A period of three calender months


30th November Last day of February

1st December

205

SECTION - II

EMOLUMENTS DRAWN DURING THE LAST* TWELVE OR TEN MONTHS LAST PAY

DRAWN

Post held From To Pay Personal/Special pay

Average Emoluments

*In a case where the last twelve months include some period not to be reckoned for calculating

average emoluments an equal period backwards has to be taken for calculating the average

emoluments.

SECTION - III

Period(s) of non-qualifying service

1. Interruption (s) From To



4. Any other service not treated as qualifying

SECTION - I


rolls

Whether the above period verified is in accordance with the

provisions of Rule 330(iv) of K.C.S/ Rules or corresponding

provisions in the previous rules applicable and if not whether

the necessity of verification of the aforesaid period of service

dispensend with under orders of the appropriate authority

(a) AUDIT ENFORCEMENT

1. Total period of qualifying service which has been accepted for

the grant of superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation

pension/gratuity/with reason for disallowance if any (other

than disallowance indicated in second page)

206

NOTE: Service for the period commencing from and up to the date of retirement has not yet been

verified, this should be done before the pension payment order, is issued.


pension/gratuity, that has been admitted.

3. Amount of the superannuation/retiring/invalid compensation

pension/gratuity. admissible after taking into account

reduction, if any, into pension and gratuity made by the

authority sanctioning pension.

4. Total period of qualifying service which has been approved

for the grant of special additional pension.


under the rules.


admissible.

7. The date from which the

superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuity

is admissible.

8. Head of Account to which the

superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation and special

additional pension/gratuity is chargeable.

9. The amount of life-time family pension becoming payable to

the entitled members of family in the event of death of the

Government servant after retirement.

Accounts Officer/Asst. Accounts Officer


From of Sanctioning Pension




3. a) Present or last appointment including name of

establishment

i) Substantive

ii) Officiating, if any

b) Remarks by the Receving Authority

1. As to character and past conduct of Government Servant





not

c) Order of the pension sanctioned Authority:-

207

The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/

Kumari................................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby

orders that the grant of the full pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity, service gratuity which may be

accepted by the Audit officer as admissible under the Rules.

OR

That The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of Sri/Shrimathi/

Kumari..............................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby orders

that the full pension and/or gratuity which may be accepted by the Audit officer as admissible under

the rules shall be reduced by the specified amount or percentage indicated below:

Amount or percentage of reduction in pension.........................................................................................

Amount or percentage of reduction in gratuity.........................................................................................

The grant of pension and/or gratuity shall take effect from......................................................................

d) In the event of death of Sri/Shrimathi...............................................................a family

pension of Rs.................................................................................. will be admissible to

Srimathi/Shri.................................... as admissible under the Family pension Rules, 1964,

e) In terms of rule 10 of the aforesaid Scheme he/she is required to contribute a portion of

grauity equal to two months emoluments or pay as the case may be. Necessary recovery

out of the gratuity payable to Shri/Shrimathi............................................................has

been/may be made.

f) A sum of Rs..............................................on account of..............................................is to

be held over from the gratuity till the outstanding Government dues are assessed and

adjusted.

g) The following service of the Government Servant has been approved for the grant of


Post/Posts held..............................................

Period of service...........................................

The pension and gratuity are payable at....................................................................................

Treasury/Sub-Treasury and chargeable to the Head.................................................................


authorised afterwards found to be in excess of amounts to which the pensioner is entitled under the

Rules, he shall be called upon to refund such excess.

Date:.......................... Signature and designation of the Pension

Sanctioning Authority


with the procedure laid down in note below Rule 341.

Provisional pension

Gratuity (3/4th of the full gratuity mentioned against

item 13 of the Form 7)

Rs...................................P.M.

Rs..........................................

208

LESS

i) Contribution towards Family Pension Rules,

1964 (See item 3(e) of the Form

Rs.....................................

ii) Amount held over for adjustment of

Government dues (See item (f) of the Form

Rs........................................

Net amount of grautity to be paid provisionally Rs.......................................


Name of the Institution:..............................................................................................................

Pension & DCRG Calculation Sheet in respect of

Smt./Sri:.......................................................................................................................................

Date of Appointment:

Date of Retirement:.....................................................

Qualifying Service

(-)Qualifying Service, (if any).....................................................................................................

Qualifying Service for Pension & DCRG

I. Pension: AE

2 x

QS

33

Pension Amount of Pension

II. DCRG : AE x 1/4 Half yearly q. s. Amount of DCRG

III. Commution of PENSION : 1/3 Pension x value x 12 months Amount of Commutation

ABSTRACT Total Amount

Rs....................................

Date:.............................. Signature of the

Head of the Institution

209

ANNEXURE-01

Name of the Institution:...............................................................................................................

Name of the Pensioner:

Sri/Smt................................................................ Joint/Single Passport

size Photo

Attested

..............................................................................

Principal / Head Master

SPECIMEN SIGNATURE OF:

Sri/Smt.........................................................................................................................................

.................................................................................................................................

.....................................................................................................................

1. ........................................................

2. ........................................................

3. ........................................................

Signed before me

..........................................................


ANNEXURE-02

Permanent address of Pensioner:

Sri / Smt............................................................................................................Retired Pensioner

Residing at.................................................................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

RELIEF MEMO

Sri / Smt........................................................................................................................................

designation:...............................................................................................................................................

has been relieved from his / her service with effect from.........................................................................


210

Grant - in - aid certificate

THAT IS CERTIFY THAT..........................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

Grant - in - Aid Educational Institution recognised by State Government of Karnataka

from..............................................................as per the State Government Orders.

..........................................................


ANNEXURE - 03

Name of the Establishment..........................................................................................................

LAST PAY CERTIFICATE

(As perscribed in KFC 14 Art 85)

LAST PAY CERTIFICATE of Sri / Smt...................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Working In.................................................................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Proceeding on.............................................................................................................................................

Sri / Smt........................................................................................................................................

has been paid up to................................................................at the following rates:

Receipt (in Rs) Deduction (in Rs)

1. Basic pay = 1. Income Tax =

2. Special Pay = 2. LIC / KGID =

3. H R A = 3. Group Insurance =

4. C C A = 4. Professional Tax =

5. D A = 5. Family Benefit Fund =

6. F D A = 6. Any others =

7. I R = 7. =

8. Special Allowance = 8. =

9. Any Others = 9. =

_________ _________

Total Total

_________ _________

He / She made over charge of the office of..................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

on the..........................................noon of..............................................................

Date:............................ Signature.....................................

Designation.................................

211

ANNEXURE-4

Name of the Institute / Department..............................................................................................

With address:................................................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

NO DUE CERTIFICATE

THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT Sri / Smt................................................................................... is

working in the above institution which comes under................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Management has no dues to the Institution as on this day i.e....................................................................

(day).................................................(month) Two Thousand and.............................................................

...............................................

Signature of the Principal

...................................................

Signature of the Secretary

RECOVERY CONSENT LETTER

I,....................................................................................................................................................

S/o, W/o, D/o, Sri/Smt...............................................................................................................................

is/was working in this Institution and residing at.....................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

hereby give consent to recover any amount due to the institution or to Management at any time out of

my DCRG or any amount which is likely to be paid to me by the Government or any other source.

Place:................................

Date:.................................

...................................................

Signature of Employee

ANNEXURE - 5

Name of the Institution:................................................................................................................

DECLARATION

I..............................................................................................................................hereby declare

that I am not in receipt of any Pension or DCRG, so far, If any amount found due while verification

by the Accountant General, the same may be recovered out of my Pension or DCRG.

Date:................................. ...................................................

Signature of Employee

DECLARATION FOR NON - EMPLOYMENT

I,............................................................................................................Retired Pensioner hereby

declare that I have not been re - employed anywhere after my retirement from above Office / School /

College.

Signature of the Pensioner

COUNTERSIGNED

............................................


212

ANNEXURE - 06

FORM T.B.S. 3

(See RULE 46)

Particulars of Family for Payment of Family Pension

I hereby certify that the persons mentioned below are members of my family:-

Sl.

No.

Name and addresses of

the persons

Relationship with the

employee

Age Whether married or

unmarried

(This nomination supersedes the nomination made by me earlier on..........................................

(date)................................................Which Stands cancelled.)

N.B. The employee should draw lines across blank space below the entry to prevent the insertion of

any name after he has signed.

Dated this..............................................day of.................................200...........................at......................

Signature of Witnesses:-

1.

2.

............................................

Signature of employee

(To be filled by the Principal in case of the employees)

Nomination by..........................................

Designation...............................................

Office........................................................ Signature of the Principal / Management

Designation..........................................

Date.......................................................

ANNEXURE -07

Name of the Institution:.............................................................................................................................

Name of the Treasury in which the payment of Pension is desired by the Pensioner.

Name of the Treasury:................................................................. ................................................................. Address: ................................................................. ................................................................. ................................................................. Date:........................... ........................................................... Signature of the Employee

'Countersigned'

PRINCIPAL

213

ANNEXURE - 08


DECLARATION

I,..................................................................................................do hereby declare to commute one third

of my pension Rs.............. (Rupees .........................only) out of my Original Pension sanctioned of

Rs...............................................................................................................................................................

(Rupees..............................................................................................................................................only)

in accordance with Government Order Number FD (Spl) 26 PCP 83 dated 15th May, 1984.

Date:......................................

..................................................................

Signature of the Employee

Countersigned

Principal

ANNEXURE -9


Sri / Smt.....................................................................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Identification Marks:

1. ...................................................................

2. ...................................................................

3. ...................................................................

Attested

.......................................


CERTIFIED THAT there is no departmental enquiries or civil or criminal court proceedings against

the Retired Pensioner i.e.

Sri / Smt.....................................................................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Attested

.......................................


214

FORM - 4

(RULE 302 (VI))

NOMINATION FOR DEATH-CUM-RETIREMENT GRATUITY

When the employee has a family and wishes to nominate one member thereof:

I hereby nominate the person mentioned below who is a member of my family as defined in

Rule 8 (c) to receive the amount that may stand to my credit in the fund in the event of my death

before that amount becomes payable to me or having became payable, has not been paid to me.

Sl.

No.

Name and

address of

nominee

Relationship

with

Employee

Age Contingencies

of the

happening of

which the

nomination

shall become

invalid

Name, address & relationship of the

person or persons, if any to whom the

right Conferred on the nominee shall

pass in the event of the nominee

predeceasing the Officer or the

nominee dying after the death of the

Officer but before receiving the

payment of the gratuity.

Dated this__________________________day of__________________20, at_____________

Signature of the witnesses

1. ....................................

2. .................................... Signature of the Employee

Nomination by.................... Signature of Head of Office

PHOTO

FORM 12

(See Rule 383)

COMPUTATION OF CIVIL PENSION

Part - I - FORM OF APPLICATION

I, Sri / Smt / Kum................................................desire to commute Rs.............................of my pension

of Rs.............................................a month. I certify that I have furnished correctly each and all of the

details below.

PLACE SIGNATURE:

DATE: DESIGNATION:

ADDRESS:

QUESTIONS ANSWER

1. What is your Date of Birth:

2. A) What is your date of retirement?

B) Was the retirement on superannuation or otherwise?

3. How much of your pension do you wish to commute?

215

4. Whether the Pension sanctioned is anticipatory, or

provisional or final.

5. a) Have you already commuted a portion of your

pension if so give particulars.

b) Has any application from you for commutation of

pension ever been rejected or have you accepted

declined to accept commutation of pension on the

basis of an addition of years to your actual age

recommended by the medical authority? If so give

details

6. From what Treasury do you draw or propose to draw your

pension and commutation money?

7. If you are drawing your pension outside Karnataka State,

Which Accounts Officer issued the authority for payment

of your pension?

8. If you are already drawing your : pension, quote the

number of your pension payment order.

9. At what station (near the area in which you are ordinarily

resident) would you prefer your medical examination to

take place? (In cases where applicable).

10. The Office from which you retired from service (full

address should be given).

11. The Designation and address of the authority who

sanctioned your pension.

PLACE: SIGNATURE:

DATED: DESIGNATION:

To

Through

Sir,

Sub: Submission of Family Pension papers in respect of

On the above subject, please find herwith the following Pension Papers for needful action.

1) Form No TBS 7 for Family Pension Application.

2) Form No TBS 8 for Sanction of Family Pension.

3) Form No TBS 9 for Sanction of Family Pension.

4) Details in KCSR's (TBS) Form No. 7

5) Single Passport size photo of the Family Pensioner

216

6) Specimen signature of the Family Pensioner.

7) Residential Address of the Family Pensioner

8) Death Certificate & Survivorship Certificate.

9) Grant-in-Aid Certificate

10) Last Pay Certificate

11) No Due & Recovery consent letter

12) Declaration in support of Family Pension under pension Rules, 1964

13) Family particulars of the Family Pensioner in Form No. TBS (3)

14) Identification Marks of Family Pensioner.

15) 3% Management contribution statement.

16) Service Register with TBS certificates as per the TBS rules.

Name of the Institution:

FORM T.B.S. 7

[See Rule 47]

No._____________

Dated______________________

Subject: Payment of Family Pension in respect of

The undersigned has learnt with regret the death of Shri/Smt.__________________________

__________________________________ Designation________________________________ in this

Office/Department and is directed to inform you that under provisions of the Karnataka Government

Employees Family Pension Rules, 1961 as made applicable to Aided Institutions with effect from 1st

April 1969 you are entitled to Family Pension for Life/till attaining the date of majority*.

I am accordingly to suggest that formal claim of the grant of family pension may be sent by

you in the enclosed Form (T.B.S. 5) along with the following documents:-

1. Death Certificate

2. Two copies of a Passport size photograph duly attested by Gazetted Officer.

Guardianship certificate where pension is admissible to the minor children in case natural

Guardians are not alive.

To

___________________________________

___________________________________

___________________________________

___________________________________

Designation

*Where family pension is admissible to the minor children

217

Form T.B.S. 8

[See Rule 47]

FORM OF APPLICATION FOR FAMILY PENSION

Application for Family Pension for the family of late Shri/Smt________________________

1. Name of the Applicant

2. Relationship to the deceased

employee/pensioner

3. Date of retirement, if the deceased was a

pensioner

4. Date of death of the employee/pensioner

5. Names and ages of the surviving member

of the family of the deceased.

Sl.

No.

Name of the family member

Date of Birth Relationship

1.

2.

3.

4.

6. Name of the Treasury/Sub-Treasury at

which payment is disired.

7. Signature or left hand thumb impression

(in case of those who are not literate

enough to sign their name)

8. Descriptive Roll of ____________

Widow/Widower/Guardian of the minor

children of late__________________

(i) Date of birth (by Christian era)

(ii) Height

(iii) Personal marks, if any, on hand or

face.

(iv) Left hand thumb and finger

impressions

Small

finger

Ring

finger

Middle

finger

Index

finger

Thumb

finger

9. Full address of the applicant :

Attested by:

Signature of the Head of the office

218

Form T.B.S. 9

[See Rule 47]

FORM OF SANCTIONING FAMILY PENSION

1. Name of the employee

2. Father's name (and also husband's name in

the case of a Women employee)


4. Last appointment held including name of

Establishment


6. Date of ending of service

7. Substantative appointment held

8. Pension Rules applicable

9. Length of qualifying service

10. "Pay" as per Note (I) below Rule 5 of

Karnataka Government Employees Family

Pension Rules, 1964.


12. Date with effect from which family

pension is to commence

13. Place of payment (Government Treasury

or Sub-Treasury)

The undersigned having satisfied himself of the above particulars of late

Shri/Smt.__________________________________________________________________________

hereby orders the grant of a family pension of Rs.____________________________________ p.m. to

Shri/Smt.__________________________________________________________________________

which may be accepted by the Audit Officer as admissible under the rules.

Signature and designation of the

Sanctioning authority

COLLEGE NAME:

AS PER G.O. No. FD(spl) 1 PET-99 DATED 15.2.99

&

G.O. No. FD/37/SRP/97 DATED 5.2.1998

(A) Family Pension / DCRG calculation sheet:

1) Name of the Employee :

2) Designation :

3) College Name & Address :

219

4) Date of Appointment :

5) Date of Birth :

6) Qualifying Service for Pension / DCRG :

7) Basic pay as on date of Death :

(B) Basic pay Rs.

2

x Q.S

33

= Regular Pension

(C) Family Pension:

1) Average Emoluments not exceeding

Rs.4,050/=p.m. 30% Min.1055/= p.m.

=

2) Average Emoluments Rs.4,050/= upto

Rs. 8,000/= 20% Min. 1215/= p.m.

=

3) Average Emoluments Exceeding Rs.

8000/= p.m. & above= 15% Min.

1600/= p.m. Max. 3381/= p.m.

=

Average Emoluments x % = Family Pension

(D) Twice family pension or 50% pension

Whichever less:

=

(E) DCRG:

1) less than 1 year = two time emoluments

2) 1 year to 5 years = 6 times emoluments

3) 5 years to 20 years = 12 times emoluments

4) 20 years or more = Regular DCRG

AE x 1/4 x Half Yearly Qualifying Service

(max. DCRG is Rs. 2.5 lakhs)

[K.C.S.R. Form No. 7] ANNEXURE I

APPLICATION FORM FOR PENSION AND SERVICE GRATUITY UNDER STATE

GOVERNMENT/T.B.S. RULES


2. Father's Name (and also husband's name

in case of a woman Government Servant)


4. Permanent residential address showing

Village, Town, District and State

220

5. Present or last appointment including

name of establishment

6. Class of Pension or Service Gratuity

applied for, and cause of application


8. Government under which service has been

rendered (in order of employment)


(a) Period of Civil Service

(b) Period of War/Military Service

(c) Amount and nature of any

pension/gratuity received for the

Military Service

(d) Amount and nature of any pension

gratuity received for Civil Service

10. (a) Average Emoluments

(b) Emoluments for Gratuity

11. Pay as defined in rule 8(32)



14. Whether the Family Pension Rules, 1964

are applicable, if so amount of life time

family pension becoming payable to the

entitled members of the family of the

Government servants, in the event of

his/her death


16. Place of payment of -

(a) Pension (Treasury/Sub-Treasury)

(b) Gratuity (Treasury/Sub-Treasury

Head of the office)

17. Whether nomination made for -

(i) Family pension under Part IV of

K.C.S.R's if applicable

(ii) Death-cum-Retirement Gratuity

18. Whether Government servant has paid all

Government dues


(i) Government servant

(ii) Government servant's/wife/husband

20. Height

21. Identification marks


221

(i) of Government servant Thumb Fore-

Finger

Middle

Finger

Ring

Finger

Little

Finger

(ii) of Government servant's

wife/husband

23. Date on which the Government servant

applied for pension in Form 1-B


[Audit Officer]

*Persons who are literate enough to sign their names in English, Hindi or the Official regional

language, are exempted from recording their left hand thumb and finger impressions provided they

furnish certified copies of passport size photographs. In the case of a Government servant who is


sign only document on account of loss of control over the hands owing to illness or disability, the

production of thumb and finger impressions duly attested as in the case of illiterate Government


In case of Gazetted Government servant's only.

Details of service of Shri/Shrimathi/Kumari________________________

Date of Birth________________________________________________

SECTION - I

Sl.

No.

Name of the

Establishment

Appointment Officiating/

Substantive

Date of

begining

Date of

ending

Period

reckoning

as service

Period not

reckoning as

service

Remarks

SECTION I

Name of the

Establishment

Appointment Officiating/

Substantive

Date of

beginning

Date of

ending

Period

reckoning

as service

Period not

reckoning

as service

Remarks by

the Audit

Officer

Total period of service_____________________

Note:- Date of commencement and date of ending of each period of Military service, if any, should

be indicated in this Section.

1. Date of submission of pension application by the

Government servant


3. Class of Pension or Gratuity

222


5. Amount of pension sanctioned

6. Amount of Gratuity sanctioned


8. Date of sanction

9. Amount of family pension admissible in the event of

death of pensioner

10. Amount to be recovered from Gratuity under rule 10 of

the Family Pension Rules 1964.

11. Government dues held over from the gratuity.

I N S T R U C T I O N S

1. The calculation of average emoluments, mentioned at

item 10 of the first page should be based on the actual

number of days contained in each month.

Calculation of average emoluments 2. a) If the application is for compensation pension or

gratuity, the particulars of the savings effected

should be duly stated against item 6 of the first

page.

b) State why employment was not found

elsewhere.

History of Service

3. a) Give date, month and year of the various

appoinments, promotions and ceassations. For

the purpose of adding towards broken periods, a

month is reckoned as thirty days.

b) All period not reckoned as thirty days should be

distinguished and reasons for their exclusions

given in the remarks column.

Identification Marks 4. Specify a few conspicous marks, not less than two if

possible.

Name

5. When initials or names of Government servants are

incorrectly given in the various records consulted

mention this fact in the letter forwarding the pension

papers to avoid inviting reference from the Audit

Officer

Date of Retirement 6. Show in the Service Book, and the last pay certificate

Reinstatement

7. In the case of an Officer who has been reinstated after

having been suspended, compulsorily retired, remove

or dismissed brief statement leading to his

reinstatement should be appended

Alterations 8. Make in red ink under dated intials of a gazetted

Government servant

223

9. The following example show how a period stated in

calender months should be calculated. Examples - A

period of six calender months :

begining on the.... ends on the.......


31st March or 30th September

1st April

Calender month 29th August 28th February

30th August or Last day of February

or 1st Sept.

A period of three calander months


30th November Last day of February

1st December

SECTION - II

EMOLUMENTS DRAWN DURING THE LAST*

TWELVE OR TEN MONTHS LAST PAY DRAWN

Post held From To Pay Personal/Special Pay

Average emoluments

* In a case where the last twelve months include some period not to be reckoned for calculating

average emoluments as equal period backwards has to be taken for calculating the average

emoluments.

SECTION - III

Period(s) of non-qualifying service

1. Interruption(s) From To



4. Any other service not treated as qualifying Total

SECTION - I


rolls

Whether the above period verified is in accordance with the

provisions of Rule 330(iv) of K.C.S. Rules or corresponding

provisions in the previous rules applicable and if not whether

the necessity of verification of the aforesaid period of service

dispensed with under orders of the apprpriate authority

224

(a) Audit Enforcement

1. Total period of qualifying service which has been accepted for

the grant of superannation/retiring/invalid/compensation

pension/gratuity/with reason for disallowance, if any (other

than disallowance indicated in second page)

NOTE: Service for the period commencing from and up to the date of retirement has not yet been

verified, this should be done before the pension payment order, is issued.


pension/gratuity, that has been admitted.

3. Amount of the superannuation/retiring/invalid compansation

pension/gratuity admissible after taking into account

reduction, if any, into pension and gratuity made by the

authority sanctioning pension.

4. Total period of qualifying service which has been approved

for the grant of special additional pension.


under the rules.


admissible.

7. The date from which the

superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation pension/gratuity

is admissible.

8. Head of Account to which the

superannuation/retiring/invalid/compensation and special

additional pension/gratuity is chargeable.

9. The amount of life-time family pension becoming payable to

the entitled members of family in the event of death of the

Government servant after retirement.

Accounts Officer/Asst. Accounts Officer


Form of Sanctioning Pension




3. a) Present or last appointment including name of

establishment

i) Substantive

ii) Officiating, if any

b) Remarks by the Receving Authority

225

1. As to character and past conduct of Government Servant Good/Fair

Indifferent/bad





not

c) Order of the Pension sanctioning Authority


Kumari................................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby order

the grant of the full pension, death-cum-retirement gratuity, service gratuity which may be accepted

by the Audit officer as admissible under the Rules.

OR


Kumari..............................................................................has been throughly satisfactory hereby orders

the full pension and/or gratuity which may be accepted by the Audit officer as admissible under the

rules shall be reduced by the specified amount or percentage indicated below:

Amount or percentage of reduction in pension.........................................................................................

Amount or percentage of reduction in gratuity.........................................................................................

The grant of pension and/or gratuity shall take effect from......................................................................

d) In the event of death of Sri/Shrimathi...............................................................a family

pension of Rs.................................................................................. shall be admissible to

Srimathi/Shri.................................... as admissible under the Family pension Rules, 1964,

e) In terms of rule 10 of the aforesaid Scheme he/she is required to contribute a portion of

grauity equal to two months emoluments or pay as the case may be. Necessary recovery

out of the gratuity payable to Shri/Shrimathi............................................................has

been/may be made.

f) A sum of Rs..............................................on account of..............................................is to

be held over from the gratuity till the outstanding Government dues are assessed and

adjusted.

g) The following service of the Government Servant has been approved for the grant of


Post/Posts held..............................................

Period of service...........................................

The pension and gratuity are payable at................................................................................

Treasury/Sub-Treasury and chargeable to the Head..............................................................


authorised be afterwards found to be in excess of amounts to which the pensioner is entitled under the

Rules, he shall be called upon to refund such excess.

Date:.......................... Signature and designation of the Pension

Sanctioning Authority

226


with the procedure laid down in note below Rule 341.

Provisional pension

Gratuity (3/4th of the full gratuity mentioned against

item 13 of the Form 7)

Rs...................................P.M.

Rs...........................................

LESS

i) Contribution towards Family Pension Rules,

1964 (See item 3(e) of the Form)

Rs.....................................

ii) Amount held over for adjustment of

Government dues (See item (f) of the Form)

Rs........................................

Net amount of grautity to be paid provisionally Rs.......................................


ANNEXURE - 01

Name of the Institution:_______________________________________________________

Name of the Pensioner: Single Passport size

Photo

Sri / Smt._____________________________

_____________________________________

Attested

____________________________________


SPECIMEN SIGNATURE OF:

Sri/Smt.____________________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________________________________

_________________________________________________________________________________

1. ________________________________

2. ________________________________

3. ________________________________

Signed before me

____________________________________


227

ANNEXURE - 02

Permanent address of Pensioner:

Sri/Smt.______________________________________________________Retired Pensioner

Residing at_________________________________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

______________________________


Grant - in - aid certificate

THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT.....................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

is a Grant - in - Aid Educational Institution recognised by State Government of Karnataka

from..............................................................as per the State Government Orders.

..........................................................


ANNEXURE - 03

Name of the Establishment..........................................................................................................

LAST PAY CERTIFICATE

(As perscribed in KFC 14 Art 85)

LAST PAY CERTIFICATE of Sri / Smt...................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Working In.................................................................................................................................................

....................................................................................................................................................................

Proceeding on.............................................................................................................................................

Sri / Smt........................................................................................................................................

has been paid up to................................................................at the following rates:

Receipt (in Rs) Deduction (in Rs)

1. Basic pay = 1. Income Tax =

2. Special Pay = 2. LIC / KGID =

3. H R A = 3. Group Insurance =

4. C C A = 4. Professional Tax =

5. D A = 5. Family Benefit Fund =

6. F D A = 6. Any others =

7. I R = 7. =

8. Special Allowance = 8. =

9. Any Others = 9. =

Total Total

He/She made over charge of the office of ___________________________________

___________________________________________________________________________

on the ___________________________ noon of _____________________

Dated : ___________________ Signature_________________________

Designation_______________________

228

ANNEXURE - 04

Name of the Institution/Department ______________________________________________

with address : _______________________________________________

_______________________________________________

NO DUE CERTIFICATE

THIS IS TO CERTIFY THAT Sri/Smt.________________________________________ is

working in the above Institution which comes under _______________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

Management has no dues to the Institution as on this day i.e. ___________________ (day)

___________________ (month) Two Thousand __________________

______________________ _____________________

Signature of the Principal Signature of the Secretary

RECOVERY CONSENT LETTER

I,__________________________________________________________________________

S/o, W/o, D/o, Sri/Smt._______________________________________________________________

is/was working in this Institution and residing at___________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

hereby give consent to recover any amount due to the Institution or to Management at any time out of

my DCRG or any amount which is likely to be paid to me by the Government or any other source.

Place:_______________________ _________________________________

Date:________________________ Signature of the Employee

ANNEXURE - 09

Name of the Institution:________________________________________________________

Sri/Smt.____________________________________________________________________

____________________________________________________________________________

Identification Marks:

1. _________________________________

2. _________________________________

3. _________________________________

Attested

____________________________


CERTIFIED THAT there is no departmental enquiries or civil or criminal court proceedings

against the Retired Pensioner i.e.,

Sri / Smt.___________________________________________________________________

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attested

_____________________________


229

ANNEXURE - 05

Declaration in support of my Family Pension under:- Family Pension Rules 1964

1) I, Sri/Smt._______________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________

residing at_______________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________

hereby declare the following statement which is true to my best of my knowledge.

2) I, Sri/Smt._______________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________

is the only legal living wife of late Sri_______________________________________ of

the deceased employee who expired on______________________________________

3) The deceased employee late Sri______________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________

was not married more than one wife during his life time.

4) I, Sri/Smt. _______________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________

hereby declare that I have not re-married after the death of my husband, who expired on

________________________________________________________

5) I, Sri/Smt. _______________________________________________________________

________________________________________________________________________

hereby declare that as on this day i.e. ______________________________, I have/ am

not in receipt of Old Age Pension or any other kind of pension.

Place : ______________________ _______________________

Date : _______________________ Signature of the Claimant

ANNEXURE - 06

FORM T.B.S. 3

(See RULE 46)

Particulars of Family for Payment of Family Pension

I hereby certify that the persons mentioned below are members of my family:-

Sl.

No.

Name and addresses of the

persons

Relationship with

the employee

Age Whether married or

unmarried

(This nomination supersedes the nomination made by me earlier on............................... (date)

...............................................which stands cancelled.)

N.B.- The employee should draw lines across blank space below the entry to prevent the insertion of

any name after he has signed.

Dated this...................................day of............................200......................at..............................

Signature of witnesses:-

1.

2.

Signature of employee

(To be filled by the Principal in case of the employees)

Nomination by..........................

Designation...............................

Office........................................ Signature of the Principal/Management

Designation..........................................

Date......................................................

230

ANNEXURE - I

A) Remarks by the receiving authority

1) As to character and past conduct of the deceased Officer ...................

2) Explanation of any suspension or degradation ...................

3) Regarding any pension already received by deceased Officer ...................

4) Any other remarks

5) (i) Specific opinion of the Receiving Authority whether the service claimed is

established should be admitted or not services claimed is established and should be admitted.

(ii) Signature and Designation of the Receiving Authority.

B) Order of the Sanctioning Authority

a) The undersigned having satisfied himself that the service of late Shri .................................

has been throughly satisfactory hereby orders the grant of death-cum-retirement gratuity/ residuary

gratuity which may be accepted by the Accountant General as admissible under the rules to the

person/persons mentioned in clause (c) below.

(c) Name of the person Address Relationship with the

deceased Officer

Amount or Share of death

cum retirement gratuity

This order is subject to the condition that should the amount of gratuity as authorised by the

Accountant General be after words found to be in excess of the amount to which the persons

concerned entitled under the rules he will be called upon to refund such excess

d) The death-cum-retirement gratuity/residuary-gratuity is payable at___________________

Treasury,_____________________and is chargeable to ________________________.

Date: Signature & Designation

of the Sanctioning Authority.

Note:- In the cases of residuary gratuity the service of the deceased Officer would have already been

verified and the expression "having satisfied himself_______________________________ throughly

satisfactory" in clause (a) above would not be used.

C) Audit enforcement

(1) Total period of qualifying service which has been accepted for the grant of death cum

retirement gratuity/residuary gratuity with reasons for disaalowances, if any other than disallowances

if any of service the reasons for which are recorded by the Audit Officer in the second page.

Note:- (1) Service for the period commencing from and upto the date of retirement has not yet been

verified, this should be done before the pension payment order is used.

2) Amount of death-cum-retirement gratutity - residuary gratuity that has been admitted.

3) Amount of death-cum-retirement gratuity / residuary admissible after................into

account the reduction in pension made by the authority sanctioning such gratuity.

231

4) The amount of death-cum-retirement gratuity is payable to the nominee the following

members of the family of deceased in equal shares proportionately as shown below:-

i)

ii)

iii)

iv)

5) Head of account which the death-cum-retirement gratuity / residuary gratuity is

chargeable.

Accountant General

ANNEXURE - 07

Name of the Institution : _______________________________________________________

Name of the Treasury in which the payment of Pension is desired by the Pensioner.

Name of the Treasury : ____________________________________________________

____________________________________________________

____________________________________________________

Address : ____________________________________________________

____________________________________________________

____________________________________________________

Date : __________________


'Countersigned'

Principal

ANNEXURE - 08

Name of the Institution : _______________________________________________________

DECLARATION

I, _____________________________________________________________ do hereby

declare to commute one-third of my Pension Rs. __________________________________________

(Rupees )

out of my Original Pension sanctioned of Rs. _____________________________________________

(Rupees __________________________________________________________________________)

in accordance with Government Order Number FD (Spl) 26 PCP 83 dated 15th May, 1984.

Date : _____________________________


'Countersigned

PRINCIPAL


232

No. DCE 12 MSS 74 OFFICE OF THE DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE

EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA, BANGALORE.

DATED 31ST OCTOBER 1975

CIRCULAR

Sub: Karnataka Act 21 of 1973 - The Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Displine and

Control) Act 1973.

With reference to the subject cited above, the reference of the Principals of Private Aided

Colleges in the State is invited to this Directorate reference of even number dated. 12.2.1974 wherein

a copy of the above mentioned Act was sent to all the Principals. It is observed that most of the

Institutions have not submitted the copy of the schedule of appointments and the rules and regulations

relating to the code of conduct and conditions of service governing the employees to this Directorate

till today. A few Institutions who have filed the returns have sent the same in an incomplete manner

by way of either submitting only the schedule of appointments or only the rules and regulation

relating to the code of conduct and conditions of service governing the employees. In this connection

the Principals of the Private Aided colleges are requested to refer to rule 3(1) of the Act and submit

both the schedule of appointment and the relevant rules of services very urgently. Their reference is

also invited to rule 3(2) of the Act and the Govt. have taken a very serious view of their omission in

not filing the returns in complete form, within the stipulated time of THREE MONTHS from the date

of enactment of the rules.

In view of the above mentioned facts, the principals of the Aided colleges are requested to

arrange for the submission of the information within a week from the date of receipt of this circular.

If the information have already been submitted copies of the schedule of appointments and the rules

already sent are required to be sent once against instead of merely inviting reference to their previous

letter concerned.

for DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION


Sub: Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and control) Rules 1978 - payment

of subsistance allowance of suspended employees - Institutions regarding.

PREAMBLE:-

With the implementation of the direct payment of salaries to employees of aided institutions

vide G.O.No. ED 141 UPC 76, dated 6th October 1977 and with reference to Rule 12 of the

Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978 vide Government

Order No. ED 112 SLB 73 dated 31st January 1978 laying down the circumstances and conditions

under which the appointing authority may place an employee under suspension, it is considered

necessary to regulate payment of subsistance allowance of the suspended employee. Accordingly,

Government make the following order.

ORDER No. ED 26 UPC 78, BANGALORE, DATED 27TH FEBRUARY 1978

1. Where the Institution receives grant-in-aid from Government, any grant towards the

Payment of subsistance allowance to an employee under suspension or pay to a substitute employee

shall be payable only from the date on which the Enquiry Committee appointed under Rule 17(2) of

the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978 records in writing

that the said suspension is 'primafacie' in accordance with Rule 12(i) of the said Rules.

2. No grant shall become payable after three months from the date of suspension without the

prior approval of the Head of the Department who shall grant such approval in the requirement of para

1 above is complied with and he is satisfied that no avoidable delay in completing the proceedings can

233

be attributed to the disciplinary authority, not-withstanding that there may be criminal proceedings

pending in a Court of Law.

3. The Directors of Technical Education, Pre-University Education, Collegiate Education,

Public Instruction and Additional Directors of Public Instruction (Primary Education) and Director,

Educational Research and Training are requested to bring this order to the notice of the

Principal/Management of Aided Institutions under their control.


B.S. MUDDAPUR



GOVERNMENMT OF KARNATAKA

FINANCE DEPARTMENT

Notification No. FD 41 SRS 84, Bangalore, dated 29th January 1985


the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules to amend the Karnataka Civil Services

Rules, namely:-

1. Title and Commencement:-

(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Third Amendment) Rules,

1985

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Government

Gazette.

2. Amendment to rule 59:- (1) Sub-rule (i) of rule 59 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules

shall be substituted by the following, namely:-

(1) (a) Where as Government servant's pay is reduced as a measure of penalty to a lower

stage in his time scale, the authority ordering such reduction shall indicate:-

(i) the date from which the penalty will take effect,

(ii) the period (in terms of years and months) for which the penalty shall be

operative;

(iii) the stage in the time scale (in terms of rupees) to which the pay of the

Government servant is reduced;

(iv) whether the Government servant will earn increments during the period referred

to at (ii) above, and

(v) whether, on the expiry of the period referred to at (ii) above, the reduction will

operate to postpone his future increments and if so the extent (in terms of years

and months) to which it would operate to postpone future increments.

(b) The reduction of pay to a lower stage in a time scale is not permissible under the

rule, either for an unspecified period or as a permanent measure.

(c) the period to be specified under (v) in clause (a) above, should in no case exceed

the period specified under (ii) ibid.

(d) The question as to what should be the pay of a Government servant on the expiry

of the period of reduction shall be decided as follows:-

(i) If the order of reduction lays down that the period of reduction shall operate to

postpone future increments, the Government servant should be allowed the pay

which he would have drawn in the normal course but for the reduction.

(ii) If the order of reduction specifies that the period of reduction shall operate to

postpone future increments for any specified period, the pay of the Government

servant shall be refixed in accordance with (i) above, but after treating the period

for which the increments are postponed as not counting for increments.

(e) Where a Government servant who is reduced to a lower stage in his time scale for

a specified period, is promoted to a higher post during the period of such

reduction, his pay on such promotion shall be regulated as follows:-

234

(i) The pay of the Government servant shall be fixed under the relevant rules

regulating fixation of pay on the date he assumes charge of the post to which he is

promoted on the basis of the pay he is drawing as a result of the penalty.

(ii) The pay of the Government servant shall simultaneously be fixed notionally on

the basis of the pay he would have been entitled to, had the penalty not been

imposed. This fixation will, however, be operative from the date following the

date following the date of expiry of the period of reduction.

(iii) The service rendered by the Government servant in the higher post shall count for

increment from the date took charge of the post.

(iv) The principles of fixation of pay laid down at (i) to (iii) above shall be applicable

also in cases where a Government servant is promoted during the currency of the

penalty of increments.

(f) Where increments are allowed under clause (a) (iv) above the Government

servant shall draw during the period of penalty increments with reference to the

reduced pay.

2. (2) Instruction as well as Instruction 2 below rule 59 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, shall

be deleted.

ASOKA NATH BANERJI


By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

N.T. MANNUR

Under Secretary to Government (II), Finance Department.


No. DPAR 13 SDE 85 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha

Bangalore, Dated: 3rd July 1985

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Sub: Suspension of Government Servants and their reinstatement.

Read: (1) O.M. No: DPAR 12 SDE 83 dated: 21.4.1984.

(2) O.M. No. DPAR 12 SDE 83 dated 4.3.1985.

In the official memoranda referred to above, certain guidelines were issued indicating

circumstances under which Government Servants might be placed under suspension and the period for

which suspension should be continued pending investigation/inquiry. Government have further

examined this matter and in supersession of the earlier instructions, the following instructions are

issued for the guidance of the appointing/disciplinary authorities.

2. Circumstances under which Government servants may be placed under suspension:

i) Where continuance in office of the Government Servant will prejudice to the

investigation, trial or any inquiry (i.e. apprehended tampering with witnesses or

documents)

ii) Where continuance in office of the Government servants is likely to seriously subvert

discipline in the office in which the Government Servant is working.

iii) Where the Government Servant is prosecuted for any offence committed in the course

of his duty involving moral turpitude.

235

iv) Corruption embezzlement or misappropriation of Government money or money of a

foreign employer under whom the Government Servant has worked on deputation or

otherwise, possession of disproportionate assets, misuse of official powers for

personal gain.

v) serious negligence and dereliction of duty resulting in considerable loss to

Government and to the foreign employer while the Government Servant had worked

on deputation.

vi) return to duty after unauthorised absence.

vii) refusal, or deliberate failure to carry out written orders of superior officers.

3. Period of suspension: Rule 10 of the CCA Rules provides for placing a Government

Servant under suspension where disciplinary proceedings are contemplated or are pending or where a

case in respect of any criminal offence is under investigation or trial. It is thus permissible to place

Govt. Servants under suspension even before the commencement of investigation into the allegations

against him. Taking into account the above position, it is hereby directed that Govt. Servants placed

under suspension should be reinstated in service if the stages of investigation or inquiry trial following

the date of suspension are not adhered to according to the schedule below, namely, where-

a) the investigation or inquiry/trial into the allegations against Govt. Servants have not

commenced within three months from the date of suspension;

b) the investigation into the allegations against Govt. Servants is not completed within

six months from the date of commencement of the investigation;

c) the inquiry/trial has not commenced within three months on conclusion of the

investigation;

d) the inquiry/trial has not concluded within twelve months from the date of

commencement of the inquiry/trial or from the date of suspension whichever is later.

The period laid down for continuing a Govt. Servant under suspension is only outer limit and

do not prevent the appropriate authorities from reinstating the Govt. Servant earlier if circumstances

of the case warrant. Where a Govt. Servant has been suspended by any authority other than the Govt.,

the provisions of sub-rule (6) of rule 10 of the Karnataka Civil Services (CCA) Rules, 1957 should be

complied with.

4. Where any department, having regard to the gravity of the allegation and the complexity

of the case in respect of the following types of cases is of the view that the time schedule laid down in

the preceeding para cannot be adhered to and further continuance of the suspension of Govt. Servants

is justified, such cases may be examined on their own merit and decision taken by the Minister

concerned whether to continue suspension;

i) Moral turpitude;

ii) Corruption (including trap cases, embezzlement or misappropriation of money of

Govt. or a foreign employer, possesion of disproportionate assets and misuse of

official power for personal gain);

iii) Refusal or deliberate failure to carry out Written orders of superior officers

5. Promotion during inquiry:- In O.M. No: GAD (SI) 56 SSR 59 dated: 9.10.1959 as

modified in O.M. No: GAD 80 SSR 65 dated: 11.4.1966, it was clarified that unless a Govt. Servant is

placed under suspension, the mere fact that a departmental inquiry is pending against him, is no bar

236

for considering his case for promotion. In further amplification of these instructions, a Govt. Servant

against whom inquiry is pending may be considered for promotion without reference to the pending

enquiries and if he is otherwise found to be eligible, he should be promoted subject to the condition

that the promotion would be reviewed at the conclusion of the inquiry based on the findings in the

inquiry.

6. The Secretaries to Government and Heads of Departments are requested to follow these

instructions and to bring them to the notice of all the appointing authorities/disciplinary

authorities/suspending authorities under their administrative control.

M.M. NAIK


Department of Personnel & Administrative Reforms,

(Service Rules)


No. FD 21 SRS 86 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 10th August, 1987

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Sub: Amendment to Rule 98 of KCSRs Regulation of subsistance allowance to a Government

servant who is already under suspension.

The provisions of Rule 98 of Karnataka Civil Services Rules relating to grant of subsistance

allowance to a Government servant who is placed under suspension have been amended with effect

from 23rd July, 1987 under Government Notification No. FD 21 SRS 86 dated: 8th July, 1987.

2. According to the amended rule, a Government servant who is placed under suspension

will now be eligible for subsistance allowance at an amount equal to the leave salary which he would

have drawn if he had been on leave on half pay for the first six months instead of subsistance

allowance equal to 75 per cent of pay for the first twelve months.

3. For the period subsequent to six months, the amount of subsistance allowance can be

increased by a suitable amount not exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance admissible for

the first six months provided the reasons for prolongation of the period of suspension are not

attributable to the Government servant. If the reasons for prolongation of the period of suspension are

attributable to the Government servant, the subsistance allowance can be reduced by a suitable

amount not exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance admissible during the first six months.

4. In addition to subsistance allowance, the Government servant will be eligible for -

(a) dearness allowance, if any, admissible on the basis of the amount of subsistance

allowance. For the period subsequent to six months, the dearness allowance shall be

based on the increase or decrease in the amount of subsistance allowance;

(b) house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance admissible from time to time

on the basis of pay which the Government servant was in receipt of on the date of

suspension, subject to fulfilment of other conditions laid down for drawal of such

allowances.

5. The following instructions are issued for regulating the subsistance allowance to a

Government servant who is already under suspension on 23rd July, 1987-

237

(a) if the period of suspension has not exceeded six months, subsistance allowance shall

be paid at an amount equal to the leave salary which the Government servant would

have drawn if he had been on leave on half pay. The leave salary on half pay has to be

calculated with reference to the pay drawn on the date of suspension;

(b) if the period of suspension has exceeded six months but has not exceeded twelve

months,

(i) the amount of subsistance allowance be increased by a suitable amount not

exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance specified in para 5(a) above, provided the reasons

for prolongation of the period of suspension are not attributable to the Government servant;

(ii) the amount of subsistance allowance may be reduced by a suitable amount not

exceeding 50 per cent of the subsistance allowance specified at para 5(a) above, if the reasons for

prolongation of the period of suspension are attributable to the Government servant;

(c) if the period of suspension has exceeded twelve months, the subsistance allowance

payable shall be as specified in para 5 (b) (i) or (ii) as the case may be..

6. The payment of dearness allowance, house rent allowance, city compensatory allowance,

if admissible, shall be regulated in accordance with Government Notification No. FD 21 SRS 87,

dated 8.7.1987.

N.T. MANNUR

Under Secretary to Government (II),

Finance Department.


¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 14 J¸ïrE 88 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 1988.

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «BÉÆÃQ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 43 J¸ïrE 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.2.85.

(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.7.85.

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß JµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.7.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À Ew-«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ §½PÀ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÁUÀBÉ®è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃ«Ä¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ D C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

2. CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ CªÀjUÉ fÃªÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¢ÃWÀð PÁ®zÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÀ®è. AiÀiÁPÉAzÀgÉ CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ fÃªÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÀåPÉÌ ¥ÀæwAiÀiÁV CªÀjAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ DUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. aPÀÌ¥ÀÄlÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉÆÃ¸ÀÌgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èlÄÖ D §½PÀ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀBÁzÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ C®àzÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrzÀ fÃªÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÀåªÀÅ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ «£ÁPÁgÀtzÀ RZÀÄð JAzÉÃ ºÉÃ¼À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è D¥Á¢vÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß zÀÆgÀzÀ eÁUÀPÉÌ : ¨ÉÃgÉ PÀbÉÃjUÉ

238

ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÄÃAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à À§ºÀÄzÉÃ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ D¼ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ §½PÀªÉÃ ¤zsÁðgÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 24 J¸ïrE 88 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.6.88gÀ°è MwÛ ºÉÃ¼ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ «ªÉÃZÀ£É¬ÄAzÀBÉÃ ¤zsÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ FV£À ¸ÀASÉå ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è PÀrªÉÄ DUÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀAzÉÃºÀ«®è. EzÀ®èzÉ, EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV «BÉÃ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß C¤¢ðµÀÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ vÀ¦à À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3. ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸Á¢ü ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.2.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤qÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) ¹¹J ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 10(1)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ®Ä ««zsÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

(C) EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ

(D) EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ

(E) Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄAiÀÄÄ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ

(F) Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ

E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ (C) ¨sÁUÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ §AzÀ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G£ÀßvÀ EBÁSÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÀgÀ¢ vÀj¹ £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä vÀPÀÌªÀÄnÖUÁzÀgÀÆ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀUÀwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

(3) ¹ ¹ J ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 10(6)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §AzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀUÀvÀå «¼ÀA§«®èzÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(4) EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¢ÃWÀðPÁ®zÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¢gÀÄªÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DUÁUÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«BÉÆÃQ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è EAvÀºÀzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß EBÁSÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ MnÖUÉ ¸ÉÃj ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«BÉÆÃQ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

5. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ JBÁè «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæw DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä CAzÀgÉ dÆ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r¸ÉA§gïUÉ CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀAvÉ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV dÄBÉÊ 20gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£ÀªÀj 20gÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ) EªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

JA.JA. £ÁAiÀiïÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

239


¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉÃE« 89 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 1989.

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ - ¸ÀàµÀÖ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå:r¦JDgï 30 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 79 ¢£ÁAPÀ 17.4.79

C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹ CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÉ®¸À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

2. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀBÉÃ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀgÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

3. GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ PÁgÀt ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹ PÉ®¸À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ JµÉÖÃ DVgÀ° CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÁ¥À¸ï §AzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀªÀ£À£ÀÄß PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. »ÃUÉ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÀ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85 ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.7.85gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èlÄÖ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀzÉÃ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ JBÁè £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

f.J£ï. £ÁAiÀÄPï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No. ED 102 UPC 83 (P) Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Sachivalaya-2,

Bangalore, dated: 17th August 1991

From

The Secretary to Government

Education Department

To

1 The Commissioner for Public Instruction, Bangalore

2 The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

3 The Director of Technical Education, Bangalore.

Sir,

Sub: Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978.

I am directed to forward herewith a copy each of the Karnataka Private Educational

Institutions (Discipline and Control) Act 1975, and Karnataka Private Educational Institutions

(Discipline and Control) Rules 1978. The said Rules have been published in the Karnataka Gazette

dated 13.6.1991. The fact of coming into force of the said Rules may be brought to the notice of all

240

the concerned schools/colleges/institution coming under your jurisdiction, so that they can take further

action.

Your's faithfully,

K. CHANNE GOWDA




¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïrE 94 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-2-1994. C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CAvÀºÀ ºÁdjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 J¸ïrE 89 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.1.89.

C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10-J gÀ°è «µÀ¢üÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁUÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉAiÉÄÃ PÀvÀðªÀå «ªÀÄÄR£ÁUÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¢ªÀ¸ÀPÉÌ:¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA§¼ÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ£À CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀdPÉÌ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀðªÉÃvÀ£À gÀdPÉÌ PÉÆgÀvÉ ©zÀÝ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ÇÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ gÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ F jÃw UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä CªÀ£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀµÀÄÖ vÀÈ¦ÛPÀgÀªÁV ¸Á©ÃvÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, «ÄPÀÌAvÉ CªÀ£À F £ÀqÀvÉUÁV ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É.

PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 108gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ½AzÁV C£ÀåxÁ ¤tð¬Ä¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, 4 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ gÀeÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ PÀvÀðªÀå «ªÀÄÄRgÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1957gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀBÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀÄªÀÅzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ®àqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 107gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀPÉÌAzÀÄ ZÀBÁ¬Ä¸ÀBÁUÀzÀÄ. gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÀgÀ¹AºÀgÁdÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (PÉ.J¸ï.JBï.eÉ.821:93) ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀÄ£ÀB UÉÊgÀÄºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÉÆ§â£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄÄ CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ£À®èªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä GvÀÛªÀÄ DzsÁgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. JAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÉ. F wÃ¥ÀÄð ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¸ÀA±ÉÃgï ¹AWï «gÀÄzÀÞ ¥ÀAeÁ¨ï gÁdå (1974(2) J¸ï¹ 831) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð¤AzÀ ¨ÉA§®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 4 J¸ïrE 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.1.1989gÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ »A¢gÀÄUÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄzsÀå CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁQ®èªÁzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ

241

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, qÁ.ZÀAUÉÆÃ° «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ (1989 PÉJ¸ïJBïf 1068) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 106-J, 107,108 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 162 C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÉÆgÀQ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¹zÀ°è, ¸ÀÄ¢ÃWÀðUÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ »A¢gÀÄUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ C¢üPÁgÀ«®èzÉAiÉÄÃ gÀeÉ gÀ»vÀªÁV G½zÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÉ. 1. UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ JBÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÀPÀëtªÉÃ

PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï.¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 106-J CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¹zÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉÃªÀ® CBÁàªÀ¢üUÀÆ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

2. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÉÆ§â£ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁUÀzÉ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ CªÀ¤UÉ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ ¸ÀàA¢¸ÀzÉAiÉÄÃ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á gÀ»vÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ vÀBÉ ªÀÄgÉ¹PÉÆArzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ «±ÉÃµÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. F ªÀÄzsÉå ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß KPÉ ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èj¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹PÉÆAqÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ 4 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÆjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝ£ÉÆÃ CAvÀºÀ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAvÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß 15 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÆjzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À®Æè PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ eÁjUÉÆ½¹, PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï.J¸ï. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 108gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ KPÉ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ¨ÁgÀzÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

5. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ 15 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÆÃjzÀ, JBÁè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ eÁj PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÉÆj¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁUÀ° 4 wAUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ ºÉZÀÄÑ CªÀ¢üUÉ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èqÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è, F §UÉÎ DUÀÄªÀ ¤®ðPÀëöåvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÉ UÀÄj¥Àr¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀÄzÉÃ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ £ÀµÀÖPÉÌ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 4 wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢ü «ÆÃj UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 108gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ PÉ®¸À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀgÀÄ.

242

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÀÆÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÀ®èzÉ, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

eÁ.Q. °£ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð



¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-6-96. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(i)gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 11, 12 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13 gÀ°è K£ÉÃ ºÉÃ¼ÀBÁVzÀÝgÀÆ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£ÀBï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁÌV zÉÆÃµÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀzÉAiÉÄÃ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ PÉ¼ÀzÀeÉðUÉ E½¸ÀÄªÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 311 (2)gÀ ¨ÉA§® ¥ÀqÉ¢zÉ.

2. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É, Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ D £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ vÀ£ÀUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ¸À°è¹, PÉ¼ÀV£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£Á DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀBÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ eÁ«Æ¤£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ DzÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀBÁUÀ°Ã, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(i) gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët G¥À¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) ªÀÄzÁæ ï «gÀÄzÀÞ J¸ï. £ÀUÀÆgÀ «ÄÃgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (JLDgï 1995 J¸ï¹ 1364) ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À ¨É¼ÀQ£À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉ.

3. ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 311(2) gÀrAiÀÄ°è£À JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ RAqÀ (Clause) (J)AiÀÄÄ ``Qæ«Ä£ÀBï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ zÉÆÃµÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÀiÁzÀÝjAzÀ zÉÆÃµÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÀzÀ°èqÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ, D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ¸À°è¹zÁÝ£É CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ ºÀÆrzÁÝ£É; CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ°£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£É DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°ènÖzÉ, CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ eÁ«Æ¤£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝ£É'' JA§ PÁgÀtPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(i) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ »rAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. EAvÀºÀ JBÁè ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ JAzÀgÉ, MªÉÄä M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄzÉ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 311(2) gÀrAiÀÄ°è JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£É ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(i) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E®èªÁzÀ°è, Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è wÃªÀæ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀPÁÌV zÉÆÃµÀ¹¢ÞAiÀiÁV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÀ®è. DzÀgÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è RÄBÁ¸É (acquit) AiÀiÁzÀgÉ, ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ

243

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀÝgÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝAxÀ J®è ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÀÆ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É.

4. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀgÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ.

PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£ÉÃ K¦æï 98

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½, 1957 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: fJr 3 ¹JDgï 57, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14-12-1957

(2) C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : fJr 28 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 69, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-12-1973.

(3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 5 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-7-1981.

(4) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-7-1985.





(9) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ¸ÉÃE« 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-3-1995.



¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ D¥Á¢vÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¹zÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

2. ªÉÄÃ°£À (1) jAzÀ (6) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁgÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃBÉ (7)gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-12-1986gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (11) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.5.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü ÀÄªÀ, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï CªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¸ÀÄÛªÁj §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (2) C£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (5)gÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ N¢PÉÆAqÀAvÉ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, vÁ£É ¸ÀévÀB «ZÁj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M§â «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

4. ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÁrPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ¢£À¤vÀåzÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤gÀvÀgÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ

244

ºÁUÀÆ ºÀ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÉ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ, EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV (expeditiously)

¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉA§ «µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ UÀA©üÃgÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ (grave misconduct) UÀA©üÃgÀ ¤®ðPÀëvÉ, (grave negligence) DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖ CzÀgÀ®Æè ºÀt zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(C) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ (panel)AiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(D) LlA (C) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ (Panel) AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(E) ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ««zsÀ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÁUÀ, DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÉÆA¢zÀ C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ/¥Áæ«tåvÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) MAzÀÄ ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥ÀnÖ (Master panel)ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆ¸À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EBÁSÉ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV, ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÑ¹zÀ°è, F ªÁå¥ÀPÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃjgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(F) M§âgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖ (Panel) AiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CªÀgÀ °TvÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(G) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃj¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀÈ EBÁSÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.

(H) «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁj, D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ zÀeÉðVAvÀ G£ÀßvÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(J) LlA (C) jAzÀ (G)gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DªÀgÀtzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¢üÃ£ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ (²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ) C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃj DªÀgÀtzÀ°è EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, FUÁUÀBÉÃ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀBÉèÃ CªÀjUÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(L) ÀzÀj «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ, «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀ : ¨ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ BÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(M) ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÁUÀ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, MAzÀÄ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹, D PÁ®«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CªÀgÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ «¢ü À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ PÁ®«Äw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ «ÄÃgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ;

(N) ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¹zÀ°è, CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉUÁV gÀÆ.5.000/- ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (consolidated remuneration) ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀBÉèÃ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¹Û£À

245

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(CA) CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝ°è DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ (Articles of charges) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ¥ÀnÖ (panel)AiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃa¸À®àlÖ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. F PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è gÀÆ.1,000/- ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (Articles of charges / Statement of imputations of misconduct) ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; (DB) CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝ°è ¥ÀnÖ (panel) AiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄ ; C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVAiÀÄÆ (As Presenting Officers) £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.3,000/- ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁsªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(PÀ) LlA (O) (CA) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (DB)zÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉUÉ RZÀÄð ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ JBÁè ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ, vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.4.98gÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå : DE 66: ªÉZÀÑ 5:98, gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, C§ÄÝï R¢Ãgï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).


PÁ²E 69 ««zsÀ 99 DAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-7-1999.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ.

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ : DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀtÚ-¥ÀÄlÖ PÀëÄ®èPÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÉÃPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁzÀgÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀzÉÃ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉÆ½¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀÄA¨Á DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ GAmÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ (²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt) PÁAiÉÄÝ 1975gÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 3gÀ PÀArPÉ(12)gÀ°è£À PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ vÀªÀÄä ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°ègÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ 6 wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉÆ½¹ ¸ÀÜ¼À¤AiÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É 6 wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸ÀzÉÃ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉÆ½¸ÀzÉÃ EzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ fÃªÀ£ÁzsÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

246

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÉÃ ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ



¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5-12-1999.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE:30:J¸ïJ¸ïDgï:79: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.4.1979.

(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE : 4 : ¸ÉÃE« :89: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.1.1989.

(3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï:3:J£ïrE:84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.2.1994.

C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D jÃw «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ DgÀA©ü À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, ªÉÄÃBÉ (1)gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 17.4.1979gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

2. C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀBÉÃ CxÀªÁ ºÀÆrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, DzÀgÉ CzÀÄ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀgÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ JµÉÖÃ DVgÀ°, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÀ°è, CªÀ¤UÉ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ GBÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.1.1989gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

3. GBÉèÃR-(3)gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ 26.2.1994 gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è EAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¢gÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

4. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ªÉÄºÀªÀÄÆzï. PÉ. «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1996) PÉ J¸ï JBï eÉ 1016, Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:3351: 94gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 11.9.1996 gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ GzÀÝøvÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÉ.

"with ut-most respect, we dissent from the approach adopted in the said decision of this

Tribunal. No relief is to be granted to an Applicant automatically irrespective of the

Applicant's conduct and the delay involved. Belatedness and laches are the factors to be

considered, apart from other aspects of an Applicant's conduct in relation to the subject matter

of the litigation. We are of the view that the relationship between the Government employee

and the State involves mutual rights and obligations. The rights cannot vest in the

Government employee without corresponding obligation to attend to the duties. The service

under the State Government is not an open house for anybody to walk in and get out as he

pleases."

5. ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ:C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB MwÛ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÁÛ, C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ, CAzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ vÀPÀët ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ DgÀA©ü À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

247

6. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ:PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ:EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB ¥Á°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

C§ÄÝï R¢Ãgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ.



¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2000. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄAiÀÄ°è RÄBÁ¸É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.96

Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 26.6.96gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

2. Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è zÉÆÃ¶AiÉÄAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹, ¸ÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü ÀBÁzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ, M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, G£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß zÉÆÃµÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ£À£ÁßV ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzsÁgÀ G½AiÀÄÄªÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ F PÁgÀtPÁÌV CªÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

3. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄªÀÄä£É PÁAiÀÄzÉ, J¥sï.L.Dgï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉAiÉÄÃ zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ zÀÆgÀÄ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w ªÀgÀ¢, ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ zÁRBÉUÀ½zÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

4. ªÉÄÃ°£ÀAvÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ oÁuÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄ ºÀÆqÀ®àmÁÖUÀ, E®èªÉÃ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, zÀÆj£À ¥Àæw, J¥sï.L.Dgï, ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ, ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ, ZÁeïð²Ãmï EvÁå¢UÀ¼À zÀÈrüÃPÀÈvÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀÈºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ EBÁSÉgÀªÀgÀÄ, qÉÊgÉPÀÖgï d£ÀgÀBï ºÁUÀÆ E£ïì¥ÉPÀÖgï d£ÀgÀBï D¥sï ¥ÉÆÃ°Ã¸ï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀjUÉ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ.

vÉgÉ¸Á ¨sÀmÁÖZÁAiÀÄð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

248


No. DPAR 06 ACR 97 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, date: 29.02.2000

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) Rules, 1998 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 06 ACR 97, dated: 18th January 1999 in Part-IV, section 2(C) (i) of the Karnataka Gazette Extra Ordinary dated: 25th March, 1999 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in official Gazette. Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th March, 1999. And whereas the objections and suggestions received have been considered. Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the Government of Karnataka hereby make the following rules, namely:-

RULES 1. Title, commencement and application.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) Rules, 2000. (2) They shall come into force from the first day of April, 2000. (3) These rules shall apply to all Government Servants in the State Civil Services except,- (a) members of the All India Services; (b) members of the Karnataka Judicial Services; and (c) persons holding,- (i) posts of Senior Drivers, Drivers; and (ii) any of the Group-'D' posts. 2. Definitions.- (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Accepting Authority" means the authority who during the period for which, Performance Report is written was immediately superior to the Reviewing Authority;

(b) "Appointing Authority" means the Appointing Authority as defined in the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957;

(c) "Form" means the form as may be specified by the Government from time to time; (d) "Government Servant" means the Government servant as defined in the Karnataka Civil

Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977; (e) "Performance Report" means a report written in accordance with the provisions of these

rules covering the various aspects set out in the respective forms; (f) "Reporting Authority" means the authority, not below the rank of a Gazetted officer, who

during the period for which performance report is written, was immediately superior to the Government servant concerned;

(g) "Reviewing Authority" means the authority who during the period for which the performance report is written was immediately suporior to the Reporting Authority;

(h) "Self Assessment" means the assessment by the Government servant himself of his work during the year under report bringing out his special achievements, and constraints, if any;

(i) "Year" means the financial year beginning on the first day of April of a calendar year and ending on thirty-first day of March of the next Calendar year.

(2) Other words and expressions used but not defined in these rules shall have the same meaning as in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or any other corresponding rules for the time being in force. 3. Maintenance and custody of Performance Reports file.- (1) A Performance Reports file shall be maintained in respect of every Government servant. (2) The performance report file shall contain the following documents, namely:- (a) Confidential Reports and Performance Reports of the Government servant written

prior to the commencement of these rules and the performance reports of the Government Servant written under these rules;

(b) Records of letter of appreciation, award, reward or medals, if any, awarded to the Government servant;

249

Explanation:- For the purpose of this clause "leter of Appreciation, award, Reward or Medal" means that which is issued,- (i) by the Government or by a Secretary to Government or a Head of Department, as the

case may be, to a Government servant; (ii) by a Board or a Corporation or a Company or a Committee or a Local authority or

any Non-Governmental Organisation and which in the opinion of the Appointing Authority, deserves to be placed in the performance report file;

(c) Records of any recommendation or order expressing displeasure against the Government servant;

(d) Copy of the order passed under rule 10; (e) Copy of orders imposing any of the penalties in a disciplinary proceedings under the

Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 on the Government servant;

(f) Record of any books, articles and other publications brought out by the Government servant or for the publication of which he may be responsible, which has relevance to the civil services, administration or public service.

(3) The Appointing Authority or such other authority as may be specified by the appointing authority in this behalf shall be the custodian of the Performance report file. 4. Initiation and recording of performance report.- (1) The performance report shall be written in the form specified by the Government from time to time. (2) The performance report shall be initiated by every Government servant to whom these rules apply by furnishing the personal data and self assessment, ordinarily within one month of the end of the year. (3) The fact of having furnished the personal data and self assessment in time may be intimated to the Appointing Authority under due acknowledgement. (4) The report, review and acceptance shall be recorded by the concerned authorities in accordance with rules 5, 6 and 7. 5. Recording of the performance report.- (1) The Reporting Authority shall record its report in the appropriate part of the relevant form of the performance report and forward it to the Reviewing Authority ordinarily within three months of the end of the year. Provided that, if the Government servant concerned has not furnished the personal data and self assessment in the form specified, within the period specified in sub-rule (2) of rule 4, then the Reporting Authority can itself initiate the performance report duly recording the available personal data of the Government servant concerned along with a record of the fact that the Government servant concerned has not furnished the personal data and self assessment; (2) (a) Where the Reporting Authority has not seen the performance of the Government

servant for atleast three months during the year under report, it shall record its report. (b) Where the Reporting Authority has not seen and Reviewing Authority has seen

performance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year under the Reviewing Authority shall record the report;

(c) Where the Reviewing Authority has also not seen and the Accepting Authority has seen the performance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year under report, the report shall be recorded by the Accepting Authority.

(d) Where the Reporting, the Reviewing or Accepting Authority has not seen the performance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year under report, an entry to that effect shall be made in the report by the Authority concerned.

(3) (a) Where the Reporting Authority, the Reviewing Authority or the Accepting Authority has not been able to write, review or accept the report, as the case may be, due to retirement or any other reason, the procedure prescribed in sub-rule (2) shall, mutatis-mutandis, apply and the entries shall be made accordingly.

(b) Where the Accepting Authority has not been able to accept the performance report for any reason whatsoever, the report as recorded by the Reporting Authority and reviewed by the Reviewing Authority shall be deemed to be a complete report.

(c) Where the Reviewing Authority and the Accepting Authority have not been able to review and accept the report, respectively, for any reason whatsoever, the report as recorded by the Reporting Authority shall be deemed to be a complete report.

250

(4) The performance report shall also be written at the time when either the Reporting Authority or the Government servant concerned, relinquishes the charge of the post. The performance report shall be fowarded to the Reviewing Authority. (5) Where the performance report for any portion or portions of the year could not be written due to the period being less than three months, the report if any available for the remaining period of the year shall be deemed to be the performance report for the entire year. Explanation-1:- In cases covered by sub-rule (2) or (3), the records made by any of the authorities or the entries made in accordance with those sub-rules shall be deemed to be a complete report. Explanation-2:- In a case, where the Reviewing Authority or the Accepting Authority, as the case may be, had no occassion to actually see the performance of a Government servant, even though such a Government servant has worked under such an authority for more than three months, it shall make an entry to that effect in the Performance Report. 6. Review of the performance report:- The performance report shall be reviewed by the Reviewing Authority and forwarded to the Accepting Authority ordinarily within three months from the date of its receipt from the Reporting Authority. Provided that, where the Reviewing Authority differs with the report of the Reporting Authority, it may record its own views along with the reasons for differing with the report of the Reporting Authority. Provided further that, where the Reviewing Authority has not seen the performance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year under report, it shall not review the performance report but shall make an entry to that effect. 7. Acceptance of performance report.- The performance report shall be accepted with such modifications as may be considered necessary by the Accepting Authority ordinarily within three months of its receipt from the Reviewing Authority. Provided that, where the Accepting Authority differs with the report of the Reporting Authority, Reviewing Authority or both, it may record the reasons for the same: Provided further that, where the Accepting Authority has not seen the performance of the Government servant for atleast three months during the year under report, it shall not accept the performance report but shall make an entry to that effect. Explanation:- (1) Where a Government servant is on any kind of leave, continuously for a period of not less than three months the performance report for the period of his leave need not be written. (2) Where Government servant is under suspension, the performance report for such period of his suspension need not be written. 8. Recording by an Authority who demits the office or retires from service.- (1) Where the authority concerned is a Minister or any person other than a Government servant he shall not record his report after he demits the office. (2) Where an officer who is a Reporting Authority or a Reviewing Authority or an Accepting Authority retires at the time when the performance report becomes due, he may be permitted to record his report but he shall not record his report after three months from the date of his retirement. Explanation:- For the purpose of sub-rule (1), a Minister shall not be treated as having demitted the office if he continues to be a Minister with a different portfolio or a Minister with the same or different portfolio in the Council of Ministers reconstituted immediately after the previous Council of Ministers of which he was a member. 9. Communication of Remarks.- (1) Where the Reporting Authority, the Reviewing Authority or the Accepting Authority makes any adverse or advisory remarks in the report, such authority shall make a note indicating whether such remarks are adverse or advisory in nature: Provided that, where the Reporting Authority or the Reviewing Authority or Accepting Authority fails to so indicate, the question whether a remarks recorded is adverse or advisory in nature shall be determined by the Government in respect of the Government servants holding posts in Group-'A' and by the Head of the Department, in respect of the Government servants holding posts in group-'B' and Group-'C'. (2) All adverse remarks in the report shall be communicated by the Accepting Authority or any other authority empowered by Government in this behalf to the Government servant concerned together with the substance of good points in the report, ordinarily within three months of the completion of report. Similarly, all advisory remarks in the report shall also be communicated to the concerned Government servant for his guidence.

251

10. Representation against Adverse Remarks.- (1) A Government servant to whom adverse remarks are communicated under sub-rule (2) of rule 9 may within a period of forty-five days from the date of receipt of communication submit his representation, if any, against the adverse remarks to the authority immediately superior to the Accepting Authority or to any other superior authority empowered by the Government in this behalf (hereinafter referred to as empowered Authority) through the authority which communicated such remarks under sub-rule (2) of rule-9: Provided that a representation made after the expiry of the period specified above may be considered if such superior or empowered authority is satisfied that the Government servant had sufficient cause for the submitting the representation in time. (2) The superior or empowered authority shall consider the representation, if necessary, in consultation with the reporting or the Reviewing or the Accepting Authority and pass suitable orders thereon. The orders so passed shall be communicated to the Government servant concerned expeditiously. The order of the said authority shall be final. 11. Removal of difficulties.- If any difficulty arises in identifying the Reporting or Reviewing or Accepting Authority in respect of a Government servant or for any other reasons, to be recorded in writing, if it is so considered necessary, the Appointing Authority may by order, specify the respective authorities. 12. General.- (1) The Government may issue such instructions, not inconsistent with the provisions of those rules as it may consider necessary, with regard to the writing and the maintenance of the reports, and the effect of the performance reports on the conditions of service of a Government servant. (2) If any question arises in relation to the interpretation of these rules it shall be referred to the Government, whose decision thereon shall be final. 13. Repeal and savings.- (1) The Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) Rules, 1994 are hereby repealed: Provided that the said repeal shall not affect the previous operation of the said rules or anything duly done or suffered thereunder or affect any right, liability or obligation acquired, accrued or incurred under the said rules. (2) Any reference in any rule or order to the rules repealed by sub-rule (1) shall be construed as reference to the corresponding Rule in this Rules. (3) Government Orders, Official Memoranda and Circulars issued and which were inforce for the purpose of repealed rules, in so for as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, shall be construed as issued for the purpose of these rules until they are modified or rescinded.


S. CHANDRASHEKARAPPA

Under Secretary to Government-I,

D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 8 ¸ÉÃE« 2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-8-2000.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ

¤®A§£ÉAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.7.1985.

(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: r¦JDgï 16 ¸ÉÃE« 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989. (3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ¹D¸ÀÄE 16 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997. (4) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 ¸ÉÃE« 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997. (5) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998.

EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, Qæ«Ä£ÀBï DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÁV £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «ZÁgÀuÉ JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ, ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.7.1985gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. ®AZÀ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£Á C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ

252

E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀ¤SÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃBÉ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀr vÀ¤SÉ CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ, ªÉÄÃBÉ (4) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. Qæ«Ä£ÀBï D¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÁQ ElÄÖ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹ CªÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ZÁeïð¶Ãmï zÁR°¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃBÉ (5) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. 2. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ «¢ü¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ¸À°è¹, PÉ¼ÀV£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ zÀAqÀ£É DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀBÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ eÁ«ÄÃ¤£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀBÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀBÁèUÀ°Ã (In the cases of suspension of conviction) CªÀ£À CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÉÛ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÈ¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ:- Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ

ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«AiÀÄ°è C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉ »rzÀ DzÉÃ±À DzÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (In the cases of suspension of conviction) CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞªÀÇ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉ£ÀÄßªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ CzÀgÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ CAxÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÉÃ E£ÀÄßªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÀAiÀÄ ªÀåPÀÛ¥ÀnÖzÉ. F PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3 gÀ°è£À "CxÀªÁ DvÀ£À ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ

eÁ«ÄÃ¤£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÁÝ£É JA§ PÁgÀtPÁÌV" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ "CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉ»rzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (In the cases of suspension of conviction)" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ


¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4-11-2000. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11(2)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.4.1998gÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.3.99 ºÁUÀÆ 2.8.99gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå: BÁ 98 JBïJJA

98. (3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.2000gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: BÁ 15 JBïJJA 2000. (4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.9.2000gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 ¸ÉÃE« 96.

1. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (2)gÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉ¼ÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:- "(2) Whenever the Disciplinary Authority is of the opinion that there are grounds for

inquiring into the truth of any imputation of misconduct or misbehaviour against a

Government servant, it may itself inquire into, or appoint under this rule an authority to

inquire into the truth thereof.

253

Provided that the appointment of the Lokayukta or an Upalokayukta shall not be made by any

authority other than Government and the appointment of an officer on the staff of the

Lokayukta, shall not be made without the prior concurrence of the Lokayukta". 2. ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß, G¥ÀBÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®Ä D¸ÀàzÀ EzÉ. 3. ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.4.98gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®Ä D¸ÀàzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à ÀBÁVzÉ. 4. ªÉÄÃBÉ (2) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.3.99 ºÁUÀÆ 2.8.99gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ, EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV : ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉ. 5. ªÉÄÃBÉ (3) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.2000gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è CAvÀºÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EBÁSÉ ¤ÃrzÉ. 6. ªÉÄÃBÉ (4) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀArPÉ 5 gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÉ. 7. BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ MvÀÛqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV «BÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÁUÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹, ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉ (1) gÀ°è GzÀÞj¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀr BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, CªÀgÀ §zÀ®Ä, ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÉÃ? J£ÀÄßªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉ¤¹zÀ°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. 8. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀArPÉ (7) gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.


¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ (PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV) ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 12 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.85. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 19 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.01.96. (3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 19 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.12.99. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 ¸ÉÃE« 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.06.2000. (5) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 17 ¸ÉÃE« 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.10.2000.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 79 G²£À 2001 DAvÀjPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2001 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À DqÀ½vÀ AiÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ©VUÉÆ½¹ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑ ZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CAzÀgÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ UÀÆæ¥ï "¹" ªÀÄvÀÄÛ "r" £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß (Government servants who have outlived their usefulness for the public interest) ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ EgÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285 (4)gÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.85 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 22.10.86gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¹ÌçÃ¤AUï ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀBÁVzÉ:- (1) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ - bÉÃgïªÀÄ£ï (2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

254

(3) ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.


«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-06-2001.

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ

CAwªÀÄ UÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997. 1. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃ°£À D¥Á¢vÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è / £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀArPÉ-7 gÀ°è EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:-

²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ ºÀAvÀ UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«Äw

(J) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ vÀ¤SÉ : «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹, eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä;

06 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(©) zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®Ä;

02 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(¹) «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä; 06 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(r) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¤tð¬Ä¸À®Ä;

02 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(E) PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ 2£ÉÃ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ, D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;

02 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(J¥sï) CAwªÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä; 03 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

2. ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉ® ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ »AzÉ eÁjUÉÆ½¹zÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è, EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü À®Ä, £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.05.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ-7£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ. (substituted):- "²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è DUÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§PÉÌ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÉ: (C) zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ

DgÀA©üPÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§, («ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ E°è ¸ÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ);

(D) «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ, «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§; ºÁUÀÆ (E) D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±À ¥ÀÆªÀðPÀªÁV «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

«¼ÀA§. ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ DgÀA©ü¹, ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ½UÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÁBÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ".

255

²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ ºÀAvÀ UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«Äw (J) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ

§AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ vÀ¤SÉ : «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹, eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(©) zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(¹) «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä; 04 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ (r) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

¤tð¬Ä¸À®Ä; 01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(E) PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ 2£ÉÃ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ, D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(J¥sï) CAwªÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä; 01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ 3. GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À PÀArPÉ-8gÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉAiÀÄ ªÁPÀåzÀ°è "21 wAUÀ¼À" J£ÀÄßªÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß "9 wAUÀ¼À" J£ÀÄßªÀ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½AzÀ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÁUÀÆ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¥Á®£ÉUÁV vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÁªÉÃ PÀvÀðªÀå BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 5. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.97gÀ GBÉèÃTvÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è, ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉ 3 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4 gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ §zÀBÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, E£ÁåªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀBÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è JAzÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ w½¹zÉ.

©. gÁdÄ ¥ÉæÃªÀÄ PÀÄªÀiÁgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ. û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê ÉâäÀÖ·Ìâ°

Éâ°yê³K©Èê

ÉâªfêX: ûAÉâ°E 18 Éê©EÆ 2001, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ: 14}ê© Éê~êDª±pÒ 2001,

ÆÍâÌâ° : ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â Æpâ°{âP ÉÖ²©yÖ{â Apê³©~âgâùgê %}â°gâ°xÀÖÐ ÆºÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{â {âªvâ}êgâÔâ dâ°îyâ°.

1. ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â° Éê©ÀêÌâ°¶[pâ°ÀÖgâ UÉâgâ°Àâ %~âpÖ|âgâÔâ dâ°îyâ° ÆkÖpâÇê }âvêû, ÉÖ²©yÖ{â ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ¶[ Apê³©Ä }ñdâpâ¾gê ÆºÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êgâÔâ ±gê$ dâ}ÖËrdâ ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀÖ (ÀâÐË©dâpâx, ¾Ìâ°ªyâZx Àâ°yâ°K Àê°©·W}âÆ) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1957pâ ¾Ìâ°Àâ° 8pâ¶[ ¾¬ËÍâD~âÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê. A{âpê, Éâ{âî ¾Ìâ°Àâ°{â¶[ ÌâÃÖÀâ Apê³©~âdê" ÌâÃÖÀâ údê_Ìâ°}â°Q ÆºÉâ±Ýâ°{â° Uª±°{â}â°Q ¾gâ¬~âÚûpâ°Àâó¬·[. E{âîª{ÖÐ dê·Àâó Éâª{âÅâËgâÔâ¶[ Apê³©~â{â »©ÀâZyêÐªyâ ÆºÉâÈÖ{â {âªvâ}êgâÔâ° dâÚÀê° %zâÀÖ Ýêä+}â{Ögâ°Àâ ÉÖ|âXyê E{ê. %·[{ê, ÆÆ|â úÉâ°K ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ°, Ýê³©¶Éâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ »©ÀâZyêÌâ°}â°Q Ýê³ª¬{â Apê³©~âgâÔâ ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ¶[ Ïê©pê Ïê©pê {âªvâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ÆºÉâ°Àâ ÉÖ|âXyêÌâ°³ Epâ°yâK{ê. A{â°{âîª{â, ÉâdÖËpâÀâó E{â}â°Q dâ³·ªdâÍâÀÖÐ ~âîú©¶û ÉÖ²©yÖ{âªyâÝâ Apê³©~âgâùgâ}â°gâ°xÀÖÐ ÆºÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}êgâÔâ I{ÖÝâpâÇêgâÔâ}â°Q o dêÔâgê }âÀâ°³¬û{ê:¥

256

dâZÀâ° ÉâªfêX

ÉÖ²©yÖ{âªyâÝâ Apê³©~â{â Éâ]pâ³~â

ÆºÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âªyâÝâ {âªvâ}ê

1. aª{â° »ªgâùgê Àê°©·Rr°D, A{âpê, }Ö·°" »ªgâùÐªyâ dâÚÀê° %ÀâºÌâ° %}âºd â½yâ gêôpâ° ÝÖmî.

Àâ°³pâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

2. }Ö·°" »ªgâÔâ° Æ°©î{â %}âºdâ½yâ gêôpâ° ÝÖmî.

Éê©ÀêÎ°ª{â yêgê{â° ÝÖdâ°Àâó{â°.

3. pâ³. 10,000 Ñ"ªyâ dâÚÀê° Àê³yâK{â yÖyÖ"¶dâ Ýâx {â°pâ°~âÌê³©gâ

5 ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

4. pâ³. 10,000 Ñ"ªyâ %ºdâ Àê³yâK{â yÖyÖ"¶dâ Ýâx {â°pâ°~âÌê³©gâ

dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° Ýâ°{êMÌâ° dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

5. ÉâdÖËî Ýâx{â {â°pâ°~âÌê³©gâ: yâ~âóR ±Ôâdê

ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀêÎ°ª{â dâvÖGÌâ° ¾Àâ½»K

6. dÖÌâ°ËÆ|Ö}â{â Èê³©~âgâÔâ° Àê³{â· Éâª{âÅâË{â¶[ ÀÖgâMªvâ}ê Àâ°yâ°K Upâvâ° Àâ°yâ°K }âªyâpâ{â Éâª{âÅâËgâÔâ¶[ dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°¶[ dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

7. dâlê©î dÖÌâ°ËÆ|Ö}â dêôÄÚ EyÖX¬Ìâ°¶[ ¾¬ËÍâD~âÚûpâ°Àâ dÖ·Æ°»Ìâ° ÉâdÖpâxÀâ·[{â (%ÉâÀâ°ªmÉâ) ÆÔâª±

Àê³{â· Éâª{âÅâË{â¶[ ÀÖgâMªvâ}ê, Upâvâ° Àâ°yâ°K }âªyâpâ{â Éâª{âÅâËgâÔâ¶[ dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ aª{â° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

8. ÈêôªÐdâ Ñpâ°dâ°Ôâ dêÔâÀâ°rD{â dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹ %zâÀÖ Ýâ°{êMgê EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

9. Àê°©·ºdÖîgâÔâ ¶Øyâ Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ~Ö¶Éâ·° ¾pÖdâpâÇê.

Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

10. dâ°r°ª±{â Éâ{âÉâXpê³±Tîgê ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© dâª~â¾ %zâÀÖ ÉâªÉêLÌâ°¶[ I{ê³X©gâgâùûdê³Ôâ\·° %ºdÖpâ ÉÖL}âÀâ}â°Q I~âÌê³©Ðûdê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â° %zâÀÖ ÀâkâËÉâb}â°Q ²©pâ°Àâó{â°.

dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°¶[}â dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

11. %ºdâ½yâ dâyâËÀâXgâÔâ}â°Q ¾ÀâËþÉâ°Àâó{âpâ¶[ ÉâdÖËî }ñdâpâ}â Éâ]þyÖÉâÑK aÔâgê³ªvâ ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© dâª~â¾ %zâÀÖ ÉâªÉêLgê %zâÀÖ a±T ÀâXÑKgê Éâª±ªºû{âªyê ÀâXÀâÝâîÉâ°Àâó{â° %zâÀÖ ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© gâ°»KgêÌâ°}â°Q dê³vâ°Àâó{â° %zâÀÖ Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâó{â°.


12. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966 pâ¶[}â %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû pÖmÑ©Ìâ° %zâÀÖ kâ°}ÖÀâÇêgâÔâ¶[


257




ÅÖgâÀâþÉâ°Àâó{â°.

13. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû Àâ°°Íâ"pâ Àâ°yâ°K ~âZ{âµâË}âgâÔâ¶[ ÅÖgâÀâþÉâ°Àâó{â°.

dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°¶[}â dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

14. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû AdÖµâÀÖ¹, ~â»Zdê, {â³pâ{âµâË}â Àê³{âÈÖ{â ±½ÝâyÒ ÀâÃÖ|âXÀâ°gâÔâ¶[ ÉâÑZÌâ°ÀÖÐ ~ÖÈê³$Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.

dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

15. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû ÉâdÖËpâÀâ}â°Q s©ÑÉâ°Àâó{â°.

dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

16. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâÀâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû Àâª»gêÌâ°}â°Q û]©dâîÉâ°Àâó{â° %zâÀÖ Ïê©pê î©»Ìâ°¶[ ¾º ÉâªgâZþÉâ·°, ¾º ÉâªgâZÝâÇê dÖÌâ°Ë{â¶[ ~ÖÈê$³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°, %zâÀÖ Eyâpê ÉâªgâZÝâÇêgâÔâ° }âgâ{â° %zâÀÖ Eyâpê pâ³~â

dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

17. Àâpâ{âÑ_ÇêÌâ°}â°Q dê³vâ°Àâó{â°: yêgê{â°dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â° %zâÀÖ yêgê{â°dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{âdê": dê³vâ°Àâó{âdê" IyêK©ÊÉâ°Àâó{â°.

ÉâdÖËî Éê©ÀêÎ°ª{â yêgê{â° ÝÖdâ°Àâó{â°.

18. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ I~â±ª|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ÀâXÀâÝÖpâ %zâÀÖ ÀÖX~ÖpâgâÔâ¶[ %zâÀÖ ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© I{ê³X©gâ{â¶[ yê³vâÐûdê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.


19. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ I~â±ª|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû, ±ªvâÀÖÔâ Ýâ³Údê ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâó{â°, ÉÖ·Àâ}â°Q dê³vâ°Àâó{â° Àâ°yâ°K yêgê{â°dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.

dÖ·Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ° dêÔâÐ}â Ýâªyâdê" EùÉâ°Àâó{â°.

20. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°; 1966pâ I~â±ª|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû AûK Àâ°yâ°K Ýê³ÇêgÖîdê ~âsDÌâ°}â°Q Éâ¶[Éâ¬pâ°Àâó{â°.

dâ¾ÍâD ~âdâ_ aª{â° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

21. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 1966pâ %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû kâpâ Àâ°yâ°K ûLpâ AûKgâÔâ

aª{â° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

258




ÀâXÀâÝÖpâ 22. dê.û.UÉÒ. (}âvâyê) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°,

1966pâ I~â±ª|âgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÜû Upâvâ}ê© Àâ°{â°Àê ÀâÃÖÚdê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.


23. ÉâdÖËpâ{â ÉÖLÎ° Éâ³kâ}êgâùgê Æpâ°{âPÀÖÐ û¾ÀâÃÖ, }Ördâ Àâ°°ªyÖ{âÀâógâÔâ¶[ ÅÖgâÀâþÉâ°Àâó{â° aÔâgê³ªvâªyê yê³vâÐû dê³Ôâ°\Àâó{â°.

Upâvâ° ÀÖ¸Ëdâ Àê©yâ}â ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q yâvê þÚÌâ°°Àâó{â°.

24. dê.û.UÉÒ. (dÖÌâ°Ë ¾ÀâËÝâÇÖ Àâpâ¬) ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°, 2000{â %ÀâdÖµâgâÔâ}â°Q I·[ªÕû ÀÖ¸Ëdâ dÖÌâ°Ë¾ÀâËÝâÇÖ Àâpâ¬Ìâ°}â°Q ±pêÌâ°·° ÆÁâ·pÖgâ°Àâó{â°.

ÀÖgâMªvâ}ê (Censure)

2. Àê°©¶}â ~âsDÌâ°¶[ }âÀâ°³¬ÉâÈÖ{â ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ° I{ÖÝâpâÇÖyâWdâ (illustrative) AÐÀêÌê°© Ýê³pâyâ°, %ÀâógâÔâ° ÀÖX~âdâÀÖÐ (exhaustive) Epâ°Àâó¬·[. %ÀâógâÔâ¶[ Éê©îÉâ{ê© Epâ°Àâ ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ¶[ ÌâÃÖÀâ {âªvâ}êÌâ°}â°Q ÆºÉâ±Ýâ°{ê}â°QÀâ ±gê$, Éâª±ªºû{â úûK}â ~ÖZºdÖpâ, %ÀâógâÔâ}â°Q gâÀâ°}â{â¶[r°Ddê³ªvâ° »©ÀâÃÖË¾ÉâÏê©dâ°.

3. ÉâdÖËpâ{â UÈÖ[ ~âZ|Ö}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúËgâÔâ°, dÖÌâ°Ë{âúËgâÔâ° Àâ°yâ°K EÈÖfÖ Àâ°°ÙXÉâLpâ° o Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ~Ö¶Éâ·° ÝÖgâ³ %ÀâógâÔâ}â°Q %ÀâpâÀâpâ %º©}â{â¶[ ±pâ°Àâ UÈÖ[ }ê©Àâ°dÖ»: úÉâ°K ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ gâÀâ°}âdê" ~Ö·}êgÖÐ yâpâ·° Éâ³äû{ê.

dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ A{ê©µÖ}â°ÉÖpâ Àâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â¶[,

dê. UÈÒ. mÌâ°pÖÀâÃÒ ÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË¥2

û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê EÈÖfê (Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 154 ¸ÉÇÉ 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ DgÀA©ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.8.98.

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤®ðPÀëöåvÉ, ºÀtzÀ zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ, C¥À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ, ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥À ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁQ EzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀéjvÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ, GBÉèÃRzÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 4 gÀ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À

259

«gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¹Û£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÁUÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ PÀÄjvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ zÀÄªÀðvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀt (Articles of Charges and Statement of Imputations of Misconduct) EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹D¸ÀÄ EBÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. »ÃVzÁÝUÀÆå ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ F ¸ÀàµÀÖ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¥Á°¸ÀÄwÛ®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÉ. EzÀjAzÁV vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ°è vÀ¦à À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ D¸ÀàzÀ ¤ÃrzÀAvÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, EAvÀºÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à ÀÄªÀ ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ ²¹Û£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ PÀÄjvÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÉ, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£Àß®èzÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÄÆ® zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÀiÁ»w/zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä PÉÆÃjzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV vÀ¥ÀàzÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä MwÛ ºÉÃ¼ÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÆºÀªÀÄäzï ªÉÆ»¹£ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).


No. DPAR 4 SDE 2000 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 15.04.2002 NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control And Appeal) Rules, 1957, was published as required by clause (a) sub-section (2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 4 SDE 2000, dated: 14th February 2002 in Part-IV section 2(c) (i) of the Karnataka Gazette, Extra-ordinary dated: 15th February 2002 invating objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby with in thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. Wherereas, the said Gazette was made available to the Public on 15th February 2002. And Whereas, no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government on the said draft. Now therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES 1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2001. (2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette. 2. Amendment of rule 10:- In rule 10 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules),- (1) in sub rule (1), for clauses (a) and (b), the following shall be substituted, namely:- (a) "Where there is prima facie evidence to show that he was caught red-handed while

accepting gratification other than legal remuneration by the persons authorised to investigate under the provisions of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 or under any other law;

(b) Where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him for any offence involving moral turpitude committed in the course of his duty; or

(c) Where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him on charges of corruption, embezzlement or criminal misappropriation of Government money;

(d) Where there is prima facie evidence of gross dereliction of duty against him". (2) for sub-rule (3), the following shall be substituted, namely:- "(3) The Authority competent to place a Government Servant under suspension shall examine

the relevant material relating to the case and consider whether there is prima facie

260

evidence to support the charges made against the Government Servant and if it is satisfied on such examination that prima facie evidence exists, it may place the Government Servant concerned under suspension."

(3) sub-rule (4) shall be omitted; 3. Amendment of rule 11:- In rule 11 of the said rules:- (1) the proviso to sub-rule (2) shall be omitted; (2) the proviso to sub-rule (6) shall be omitted. 4. Disposal of pending cases:- Any proceedings pending on the date of Commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) (Amendment) Rules, 2001 shall be continued and concluded by the Lokayukta or the Upalokayukta or an officer of the Lokayukta as the case may be before whom the proceeding was pending as if the amendment has not been made. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

K.L. JAYARAM Under Secretary to Government-2,

Department of Personnel & Administrative Reforms, (Service Rules).


«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05-07-

2002 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Qæ«Ä£ÀBï DgÉÆÃ¥À¢AzÀ RÄBÁ¸ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1996gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 9 ¸ÉÃE« 95. Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄzÉ DvÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(i)gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 2. ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀÄ, EzÉÃ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3 gÀ°è, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è RÄBÁ¸ÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è, DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¢zÀÝgÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÀºÀ J®è ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÀÆ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 3. ¸ÀªÉÇÃð£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ J¸ïJBïDgï 1997 (1) ¸ÉàµÀBï °Ãªï ¦nµÀ£ï (¹) ¸ÀASÉå: 22538:1996(Ranchhodji Chatarji Thakore Vs The Superintendent Engineer, Gujarat Elecricity

Board, Himmatnagar (Gujarat) and Anr.) (1997 (1) SLR 14) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.10.1996 gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À ¸ÀÄ¸ÀA§zÀÞ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:- "3. The reinstatement of the petitioner into the service has already been ordered by the High

Court. The only question is whether he is entitled to back wages? It was his conduct of involving

himself in the crime that was taken into account for his not being in service of the respondent.

Consequent upon his acquittal, he is entitled to reinstatement for the reason that his service was

terminated on the basis of the conviction by operation of proviso to the statutory rules applicable to

the situation. The question of back wages would be considered only if the respondents have taken

action by way of disciplinary proceedings and the action was found to be unsustainable in law and he

was unlawfully prevented from discharging the duties. In that context, his conduct becomes relevant.

Each case requires to be considered in his own backdrops. In this case, since the petitioner had

involved himself in a crime, though he was later acquitted, he had disabled himself from rendering the

service on account of conviction and incarceration in jail. Under these circumstances, the petitioner is

261

not entitled to payment of backwages. The learned Single Judge and the Division Bench have not

committed any error of law warranting interference.

The Special leave petition is accordingly dismissed."

4. ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è GBÉèÃRzÀ°è£À ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3gÀ "DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¢zÀÝgÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝAvÀºÀ J®è ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÀÆ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É" JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CzÀgÀ §zÀ®Ä PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÉ:- "MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ°è, ªÀeÁ DzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÉÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ, ¸ÉÃªÉ, ¦AZÀtÂ, EvÁå¢ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄAZÁ°vÀªÁV (automatically) CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ, ªÉÄÃBÉ GzÀÞj¹zÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ºÁUÀÆ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ ªÉÃvÀ£À EvÁå¢ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ CºÀð£ÉÃ CxÀªÁ E®èªÉÃ? J£ÀÄßªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉ, ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ, ªÉÄÃBÉ GzÀÞj¹zÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, CAvÀºÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 5. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¥Á®£ÉUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÉ.

PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-79-G²£À-2001-¹« 4 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05-09-2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285(4)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj

£ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-12-J¸ïrE-85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.06.85. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-19-¸ÁE«-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.01.96. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-19-¸ÁE«-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.02.99. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-6-¸ÁE«-2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.06.2000. (5) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-17-¸ÁE«-2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.10.2000. (6) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-16-¸ÁE«-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.07.2002.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À DqÀ½vÀ AiÀÄAvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ©VUÉÆ½¹ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑ ZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CAzÀgÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ (Government Servants who have outlived their usefulness for the public interest) £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ EgÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 285(4)gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¹ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶ÖUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

262

F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ UÀÆæ¥ï J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ © ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À UÀÆæ¥ï ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-G²£À-2001-DAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.2.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¹ÌçÃ¤AUï ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀÄªÀ ºÀAvÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ JBÁè UÀÆæ¥ï J, ©, ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁgÀÆ E®èzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ±ÀÆ£Àå ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-764-G²£À-2002-¹«-4 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-01-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è

E®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: JAºÉZïE-¦J¸ï-862-2002

¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.10.2002. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-188-r¹E-99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.1999. (3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄ

ªÀÄºÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-25-EÇÀÄ-98, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.03.1998.

EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.10.2002 gÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀæeÁªÁtÂ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ªÁZÀPÀgÀ ªÁtÂAiÀÄ°è PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ºÁdgÁw ªÉÊRj §UÉÎ §A¢gÀÄªÀ zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¹zÁUÀ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è E®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ vÀqÀªÁV §gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ UÀªÀÄ¤¹ ¥ÀæPÀl¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ «µÁzÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è lÄmÉÆÃjAiÀÄBï, J£ï.¹.¹. J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. QæÃqÁ PË¤ì°AUï PÁAiÀÄð ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArzÀÄÝ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÄÝ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁBÉÃf£À JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁvÀæªÀÅ ¸ÀQæAiÀÄªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀQæAiÉÄ E®èzÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è PÁBÉÃf£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀÅ UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄªÁV PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÉÃºÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤µÀàçAiÉÆÃdPÀ JAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ UÀªÀÄ¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁV ¥ÀÆtð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À¹ÜvÀj®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV w½¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ ¸ÀAzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ gÀeÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV PÀAqÀÄ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀgÀ®Æè UÁæ«ÄÃt ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV ªÁ¹¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ ¥Á°¸ÀzÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæw¢£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁV ¥ÀÆtð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÉÃf£À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÃð ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV EBÁSÉUÉ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. GBÉèÃR (2) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr ªÁgÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è 07 UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±À¤ªÁgÀ 05 UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁBÉÃf£À°è G¥À¹ÜvÀjzÀÄÝ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ lÄmÉÆåÃjAiÀÄBï vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ

263

¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÉÃ¼É ¨É½UÉÎ 10.00 jAzÀ ¸ÀAeÉ 5.30gÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À®Æè ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀAeÉ ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¹ JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹ ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è ¸À» ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¹, ¸ÀAeÉAiÀÄ ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåZÀÄåw ªÀiÁrzÀ §UÉÎ ²PÉë / zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GBÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. (1) wAUÀ½£À°è ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ vÀ¦àUÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤Ãr ªÀÄ¤ß¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (2) MAzÉÃ wAUÀ½£À°è JgÀqÀÄ ¨Áj vÀ¥ÀÄà J¸ÀVzÀgÉ ¥Àæw ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CzsÀð ¢£ÀzÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (3) F jÃw MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è LzÀÄ ¨Áj vÀ¥Éà ÀVzÀgÉ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ (Disciplinary Authority) PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 45 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄÄV¹ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAeÉ ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV¹ ªÀÄÄA¢£À CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(PÀgÀqÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 385 PÁ¤ªÀ 2002-2003 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 05.03.2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000 zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ÙÀÆæ¥ï-`J', `©' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¹' C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ 2002-2003£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.03.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 07 ¸ÉgÀªÀ 2000.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 05 ¸ÉgÀªÀ 2001(2), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.05.2002.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 04 ¸ÉgÀªÀ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.08.2002.

(4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 08 ¸ÉÃE« 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.05.2002.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«zÀÝµÀÄÖ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄ ¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁr¹ vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃdÄ/PÀbÉÃjUÉ

264

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ `J, © ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹' UÀÄA¦£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ / C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

1. £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄÄ J, © ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÉ MAzÉÃ DVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2. ¤UÀ¢vÀ F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ¤gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß KPÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3. ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀªÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£À¢AzÀBÉÃ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ªÀÄÄR ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è "¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÉÄÃÉ" JAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4. ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è 03 wAUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ PÀrªÉÄ PÁ® ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁV®è. DzÀgÉ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¥À¹Üw §UÉÎ «µÀzÀªÁV w½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

5. "¥ÀæwPÀÆ®" µÀgÁ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À°è ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁ / ¸À®ºÁvÀäPÀ µÀgÁ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ®PÉÆÃmÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄR ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAVÃPÁgÀPÁÌV ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

6. ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À / PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj / £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ EzÀÝ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ PÀbÉÃj / PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÉ CªÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁr ¥Àj²Ã®£Á¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄÄSÉÃ£À w½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

7. ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À°è£À vÀªÀÄä ¸À»AiÀÄ PÉ¼ÀUÀqÉ vÀªÀÄä ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀbÉÃj ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ºÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

8. ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ - ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À - ¨sÁUÀzÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀBÉÃ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

9. ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ±ÉæÃtÂ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ°è£À "¸ÁzsÁgÀt" µÀgÁªÀÅ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®µÀgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

10. F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ¬ÄAzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

C) J, © ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁr D¹Û IÄt¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É "ªÀgÀ¢" ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ PÉÆ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ:

10-04-2003

D) ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ PÉÆ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ:

21-04-2003

E) ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ:

15-05-2003

«±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

1) ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ±ÉæÃtÂ ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ°è£À "¸ÁzsÁgÀt" µÀgÁªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 08 ¸ÉÃE« 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.05.2002 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁ

265

JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ F §UÉÎ «±ÉÃµÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2) ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ªÀgÀ¢ / ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ J®ègÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁ JAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®àqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

3) AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË°ÃPÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

4) ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À J®è PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ D¹Û - IÄt ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ PÀæªÀÄªÁV C©ügÀQë¹qÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÆÃjPÉ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5) PÉÃAzÀæ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ D¹Û-IÄt ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

6) F ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁUÀÆ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ®Ä¦zÀ §UÉÎ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

7) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ 'C¢üPÁj' UÀ¼ÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÀÆ CªÀgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£À «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ `«µÀAiÀÄ' £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£É §UÉÎ SÁvÀj ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ-£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

8) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ-C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ-¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃj n¥ÀàtÂAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è£À ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀBÉÆÃPÀ£ÉUÉ-CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

«µÀAiÀÄ: ºÀÄzÉÝ :


PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É

(¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4,5,6 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 7 gÀAvÉ)

J, ©, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ UÀÄA¦£À J®è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è zÁR°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ..........................................................gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ (................................................ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ) ªÀgÀ¢.

¨sÁUÀ:01-ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀiÁ»w

(ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ)

1) £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :

2) £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÁÝgÉ :

3) ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è zsÁgÀtÂ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ

:

266

4) ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄ (¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ)

:

5) d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ :

6) «zÁåºÀðvÉ :

7) ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è gÀeÉ/ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀ CªÀ¢ü

: (J) gÀeÉ (1) (2)

¸ÀégÀÆ¥À CªÀ¢ü: .............¬ÄAzÀ...............ªÀgÉUÉ

(©) vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw (1) (2) (3)

¸ÀégÀÆ¥À CªÀ¢ü: .............¬ÄAzÀ...............ªÀgÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ:

8) ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À UÀ½¹zÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ

:

9) ªÁ¶ðPÀ D¹Û-IÄt ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:

:

¢£ÁAPÀ: ¸À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

sÁUÀ:02-¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À

(ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ)

1) PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ «ªÀgÀuÉ :

2) ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À C) ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ

:

D) ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : E) ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (EzÀÝ°è) :

3) zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt (EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ)

:

"£Á£ÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, £Á£ÀÄ F ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è AiÀiÁjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVgÀÄvÉÛÃ£ÉÆÃ CªÀgÉ®ègÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉ¢gÀÄvÉÛÃ£É : §gÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. (C£Àé¬Ä¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆqÉzÀÄ ºÁQ)

¸À» ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÆºÀj£ÉÆA¢UÉ

sÁUÀ:03-ªÀgÀ¢

(ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ)

1) £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ

1(J) ¨sÁUÀ-2 gÀ°è zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ

267

²æÃ:²æÃªÀÄw...................................................................... AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÁÝgÉÆÃ CªÀgÉ®ègÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ §gÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¹gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

(¨sÁUÀ 2gÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ J®è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉA¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ F ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ).

2. PÁAiÀÄð PÉëÃvÀæzÀ §UÉÎ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PË±À®å.

3. ªÉÊ²µÀÖUÀ¼ÀÄ:

C) PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ¨sÁªÀ.

D) dªÁ¨ÁÝj ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ EZÉÑ.

E) ¥ÉæÃgÀPÀ ±ÀQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£Á ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð.

F) GvÁìºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄ.

G) ¤RgÀvÉ.

H) wÃªÀiÁð£À vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð.

IÄ) ¤gÀÆ¥ÀuÁ £ÉÊ¥ÀÄtåvÉ-C©üªÀåQÛ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð.

IÄ) ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀAqÀzÀ PÉ®¸À.

J) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ.

4) ¤µÉ×.

5) vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ.

6) PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ §¼ÀPÉ.

7) DgÉÆÃUÀå ¹Üw.

8) ºÁdj.

9) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À.

10) ±ÉæÃtÂ ¤ÃrPÉ.

¸ÀÜ¼À: ¢£ÁAPÀ:

¸À»: ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÆºÀj£ÉÆqÀ£É.

n¥ÀàtÂ:-

(1) ªÉÄÃ°£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀgÀ®Æè ÇÁzsÁgÀt, CvÀÄåvÀÛªÀÄ, GvÀÛªÀÄ, ¸ÁzsÁgÀt, ¸ÁzsÁgÀtQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀBÉÆèAzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(2) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ µÀgÁ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁªÉÃ, ¸À®ºÁvÀäPÀ µÀgÁªÉÃ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 10gÀ ±ÉæÃtÂ ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(3) ÇÁzsÁgÀt ±ÉæÃtÂ ¤ÃrzÀ°è CªÀgÀ°è UÀªÀÄ¤¹zÀ ÇÁzsÁgÀt UÀÄtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

268

sÁUÀ-4 : ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀÉÆÃPÀ£À

£ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¥ÀÄàwÛÃgÁ, M¥Àà¢zÀÝ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ


¸À»:

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÆºÀj£ÉÆqÀ£É.

n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ

sÁUÀ 3 gÀ°è£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ F sÁUÀPÀÆÌ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ ºÁUÀÆ n¥ÀàtÂ : 04

¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁUÀ 2gÀ°è£À zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁzÀ°è (CAzÀgÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ®àqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ£ÀÄ JBÁè ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ-2 gÀ°è WÉÆÃ¶¹zÀÝ°è) CzÀgÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

sÁUÀ-5 : CAVÃPÁgÀ

MmÁÖgÉ µÀgÁUÀ¼ÀÄ :-

C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ:-

¨sÁUÀ 4 gÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.


¸À»: ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ (ªÉÆºÀgÉÆA¢UÉ)

sÁUÀ-6 : ¸ÀAªÀºÀ£À

1. ¸À®ºÁvÀäPÀ : ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ:

:

2. ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

3. ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤tðAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

:

4. C©ügÀPÀëuÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :


«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.5.2003.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À 285(4)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj

£ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ - ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ DzÉÃ±À. GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.6.1985gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 12 J¸ïrE 85.

269

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.8.2002gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: DE 4 ¸À¤w 2002. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ D¸ÀàzÀ PÀ°à¹gÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285(4) ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ J£ÀÄßªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.6.1985gÀ DzÉÃ±À (CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¹ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹zÀAvÉ) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸À®Ä : ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀjµÀÖ 50:55 JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀÖ 25 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ, ªÉÄÃBÉ (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: DE 4 ¸À¤w 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.8.2002 gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1) gÀ°è RAqÀ (¹)UÉ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ. "(¹) F ªÀÄÄA¢£À G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (4)PÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, 20 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À vÀªÀÄä CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ 50 ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀAiÀÄ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸À®àlÖªÀgÀÄ."

II. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4 gÀ°è RAqÀ (i)PÉÌ §zÀBÁV PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ: "(i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÆ®, SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀzÀÈ±À ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÉ®¸À

ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ 50 ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ 20 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ."

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4 gÀ°è RAqÀ (iv) gÀ°è JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è §gÀÄªÀ CAQ "25"gÀ §zÀ°UÉ CAQ "20" C£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 285 (4)£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 3. ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ DzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¹ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw 50:55gÀ §zÀBÁV 50 ªÀµÀð ºÁUÀÆ PÀ¤µÀÖ 25 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ §zÀBÁV 20 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CºÀðvÁzÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. GBÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É I, II, III gÀ°è F DzÉÃ±ÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀBÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ ÀBÁVzÉ. PÉ.Jï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

FORM-I

ORDER

WHEREAS SRI/SMT...............................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

has atained 50 years of age

has completed 20 years qualifying service.

And whereas the Government of Karnataka consider it necessary in the public interest that

Sri/Smt.....................................................................................................................................................

Should be retired from service.

Now, therefore, Under sub-rule (4) of Rule 285 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the

Government of Karnataka hereby retire Sri/Smt.....................................................................................

from service, with immediate effect.

In lieu of three months notice, as required by the said rules, Sri/Smt.........................................

is hereby permitted to draw, every month, in lieu of pension, for a period of three months from the

date of retirement, a sum equivalent to the salary which he/she was drawing immediately before the

270

date of retirement. Any increment which accrues to him/her during the said period shall be paid to

him/her and the said period for which he/she drew such salary shall be treated as duty. The

concurrence of Finance Department to the payment of three months' salary in lieu of three months'

notice is presumed in terms of G.O.No. DPAR 12 SDE 85, dated: 24th June 1985.


............................................................. Secretary to Government,

To, Sri/Smt.............................................. ..........................................................

FORM-II

NOTICE

WHEREAS SRI/SMT...............................................................................................................

...................................................................................................................................................................

has atained 50 years of age

has completed 20 years qualifying service.

And whereas the Government of Karnataka consider it necessary in the public interest that

Sri/Smt.....................................................................................................................................................

Should be retired from service.

Now, therefore, as required by sub-rule (4) of Rule 285 of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules,

Notice is hereby given to you that you shall be retired from service with effect from.........................

..........................................................................


............................................................. Secretary to Government,

To, Sri/Smt..............................................

FORM-III

Half-yearly return regarding review of Government servants for retention in service at the age

of 50 years or completion of 20 years of qualifying service for pension.

DEPARTMENT OF:

Half year ending 30th June ...........................

31st December

1. No. of Government Servants reviewed

for retention service beyond-

Total Group-A Group-B Group-C Group-D

a) the age of 50 years

b) 20 years of qualifying service, other

than (a)

TOTAL

2. Out of I above, number of Government

servants if any who have been retired in

public interest.

271

3. No. of Govt. servants if any who have

been retired in public interest on

recommendation of the earlier reviews.

Signature:

Designation:

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 12 ¸ÉÃE« 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.9.2003. C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.5.1997. (2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 19 ¸ÉÃE« 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.2001.

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DgÀA©ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è, £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ½UÁV UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.2001gÀ GBÉèÃTvÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ MlÄÖ 9 wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ. F UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:

²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ºÀAvÀ UÀjµÀ× PÁ®«Äw

(C) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ vÀ¤SÉ : «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(D) zÉÆÃµÁgÉÆÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(E) «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä; 04 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(F) «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¤tð¬Ä¸À®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(G) PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ 2£ÉÃ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ D¥Á¢vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;

01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

(H) CAwªÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä; 01 wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀAvÉ UÀjµÀ× 9 wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ. »ÃVzÁÝUÀÆå C£ÉÃPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è Cw «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.2001gÀ GBÉèÃTvÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ w½¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁ®«Äw PÀÄjvÀ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹gÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåBÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ UÀÄj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

©.J¸ï. ¥ÁnÃï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.

272



¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.11.2003 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÁUÀ, EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8(iv)gÀ GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ.

(i) XXXXX

(ii) XXXXX

(iii) XXXXX

(iii-a) XXXXX

(iv) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁjUÉ JgÀªÀ®Ä PÉÆqÀBÁVvÉÆÛÃ D PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀåQÛ, ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÉ, D C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¤®ðPÀëöå¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ DeÉÕUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ GAmÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀt gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ."

2. ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹zÀAvÉ, DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß DgÉÆÃ¦vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11 CxÀªÁ 12gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¹ ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F jÃw ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ, DgÉÆÃ¦vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, DgÉÆÃ¦vÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ D£ÉÃPÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃ½ªÉ.

3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®ªÀÅ ¸ÉÖÃmï ¨ÁåAPï D¥sï ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²æÃªÀÄw ¸ÀgÉÆÃd ²æÃ¤ªÁ¸À£ï (LJBïDgï 1997, PÉJDgï, 2791) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖzÉ.

"If any money has been misappropriated by an employee who dies during the pendency of

inquiry, we cannot say that monetary liability arises thereto cannot be determined even after

the death of the delinquent employee, the employer should have the liberty to assess such

financial liability which is to be recoverable out of the amounts due to the deceased employee

on notice being given to the concerned heirs and i.e. the only way by which the proceedings

can be concluded. The respondents must co-operate with the appellants in the enquiry to

enable in establishing gulit or innocence of the deceased employee and the charge against

him. On conclusion of such inquiry, though no action can be taken against the deceased, still

his monetary liability can be determined. In taking such action, the appellant will have to take

into consideration the question of amount misappropriated by the deceased employee, the

time lapse between the date of misappropriation and the enquiry and the fact that the deceased

employee is no longer available to defend himself and such other factors. If they come to the

conclusion that still the proceedings should be continued to recover the amount from out of

the amounts due to the said deceased employee, such steps will have to be taken. Otherwise,

any action taken by the appellants can be criticised as one done arbitrarily without applying

the principles of natural justice. Therefore, we direct the respondents to inquire into the matter

before making any deductions out of the Provident Fund, Gratuity or any other amounts due

273

to the deceased employee appropriately one way or the other after issuing notice to the

respondents. If a finding is recorded that there is any monetary liability as-far-as the deceased

employee is concerned, appropriate deductions can be made from the amounts payable to the

respondents otherwise the amounts due to the deceased employee will have to be disbursed to

the respondents." 4. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ DyðPÀ £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁVzÀÄÝ, D DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ EBÁSÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÁÝUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÉÄÃBÉ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JBÁè ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ.

JZï.Dgï. £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).



¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.11.2003. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå BÉÆÃ¥À, ºÀt zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß J¸ÀVzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. F £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAw®è KPÉAzÀgÉ EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ®è. EªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ C£ÉÃPÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjªÉ.

F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ J¸ÀVzÁUÀ ªÉÆzÀ°UÉ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr, D zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ J¸ÀVzÀÝPÁÌV ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß KPÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ PÉÃ½ MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ CªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ GvÀÛgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É, PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À DgÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀÅ ¸Á©ÃvÁVzÉ JA§ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ §AzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ «ªÀgÀªÁzÀ DzÉÃ±À (speaking order) ªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹ vÀPÀÌzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ dÄBÁä£É (fine), ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ £ÀµÀÖ GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è D £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¢£ÀUÀÆ° ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸Á©ÃvÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ UÀA©üÃgÀvÉUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. JZï.Dgï. £ÁUÉÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

274

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 111 ¸ÉÃBÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1984gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ

CxÀªÁ G¥À BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 12(4) gÀr ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 26 ¸ÉÃBÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.3.2002. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ PÀ®A 7(2J) CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀ»¹zÀ vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀBÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀgÀÄ PÀ®A 12(3) gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ vÀªÀÄä ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ. »ÃUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀBÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÀ®A 12(4) gÀ°è PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.3.2002gÀ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ PÀ®A 12(4) gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ J®è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ©.f. PÀÈµÀÚªÀÄÆwð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 119 ¸ÉÃBÉÆÃAiÀÄÄ 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 04.02.2004 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ZÉPï °¸ïÖ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÁUÀ ¹QÌ©zÀÝ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è (mÁæöå¥ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß C©üAiÉÆÃUÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è CzÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀAvÀºÀ JBÁè ªÀiÁ»w : zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¢zÀÝ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. JµÉÆÖÃ ¸Áj BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀ §A¢zÉ. F CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÀªÀÄ¤¹, MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ vÀ¥À²Ã®Ä ¥ÀnÖ (ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï ZÉPï °¸ïÖ) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹, CzÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè EBÁSÉUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃa¹ F ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÉ. »ÃUÉ ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï ZÉPï °¸ïÖ£ÀÄß EzÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛzÀ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀÅ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃgÀÄªÁUÀ F ZÉPï °¸ïÖ£ÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ. BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛzÀ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ¢AzÀ C©üAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀªÀÅ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F ZÉPï °¸ïÖ£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w : zÁRBÉ E®è¢zÀÝ°è vÀPÀët CzÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ JBÁè ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

vÁgÁ CdAiÀiï ¹AºÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ. CHECK LIST

01. Copy of the complaint of the complainant.

275

02. Copy of the entrustment mahazar drawn in the presence of shadow witnesses drawn by the

Investigating Officer for the purpose.

03. Copy of the FIRs filed in the Competent Court with dates.

04. Copy of the Mahazar drawn by the Investigating Officer on the spot of the trap scene in the

presence of complainant and prosecution witnesses.

05. Copy of the statement of the complainant recorded on the day of the trap laid on the accused.

06. Copy of the defence statement of the Accused on the day of trap or subsequent dates.

07. Copy of the Sketch of the Trap scene drawn by authorised authority i.e., P.W.D. or Registered

Engineer.

08. Copy of the statements of witnesses of the trap case if any.

09. Copy of the Chemical Examiner Report regarding test conducted with Phenolphthalein contents,

contained in the hand wash of the Accused.

10. Final Report of the trap case with recommendation of the Investigating Officer to prosecute the

accused in the court of law.

11. Seized files connected to the trap cases leading to demand of bribe by the accused.

12. Service particulars of the Accused with date of retirement of the Accused.


No. DPAR 6 SRC 2002 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated 5th February 2004.

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services

(Conduct) Rules, 1966, was published as required by sub-section (2) of section 3 of the Karnataka

State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 6 SRC 2002,

dated: 23.12.2003 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Extra-ordinary Gazette dated: 26.12.2003, inviting

objections/suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby, within 15 days from the date of

its publication in the Official Gazette.

And whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26.12.2003.

And whereas no objections/suggestions have been received by the State Government on the

said draft.



Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(Conduct) (Amendment) Rules, 2003.


2. Insertion of rule 29C:- After rule 29B of the Karnataka Civil Services (Conduct) Rules,

1966, the following rule shall be inserted namely:-

"29C Taking care of Spouse and children:- No Government servant shall neglect to take

care of the basic necessities, such as food, clothing, shelter and education, of his or her spouse and children."


H.R. NAGENDRA



(Service Rules).

276


No. DPAR 02 ACR 2003 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 23-04-2004

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports) (Amendment),

Rules 2004 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-sction (2) of section 3 read with section 8

of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No.

DPAR 02 ACR 2003 dated: 21st February, 2004 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-

ordinary No.295 dated 28th February, 2004 inviting objections and suggestions from persons likely to

be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of its publication of the draft in the Official

Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 28th February, 2004.

And whereas no objections or sugestions are received by the State Government.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section-3 read with

section-8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government

of Karnataka makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(Performance Reports) (Second Amendment) Rules, 2004.


2. Amendment of Rule 3:- In rule-3 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Performance Reports)

Rules, 2000, after sub-rule (3), the following sub-rule shall be inserted, namely:-

"(4) A Government servant may after completion of nine months from the date on which the

Performance Report became due, request the Custodian of the Performance Reports in writing, to

furnish information regarding completion of the Performance Report in respect of him. On such

request the Custodian of the Performance Reports shall furnish information regarding the completion

or otherwise of the said Report, to such Government servant".


P.K. BABURAO



(Service Rules).


No. DPAR 4 SDE 2004 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 20th May 2004. NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957, was published as required by clause (a), sub-section (2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 4 SDE 2004, dated 26.3.2004 in part-IVA (P.R.No.434) of the Karnataka Gazette dated 31.3.2004 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette. Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26.3.2004.

277

And Whereas the objections and suggestions received in this behalf have been considered by the State Government. Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES 1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Classifications, Control and Appeal) (Fifteenth Amendment) Rules, 2004. (2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette. 2. Amendment to Schedule:- In Schedule IV to the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957, after the words "Cleaner, Helper," the words "Forest Watcher, Elephant Mahut, Laboratory Assistant, Laboratory Helper, Lift Attender, Pumphouse Operator, Wireless Mechanic" shall be inserted. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

H.R. NAGENDRA Under Secretary to Government-2,

Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms (Service Rules).



M.S. Building, 5th Phase,

Bangalore, dated: 16-6-2004.

CIRCULAR Subject : Institution of disciplinary or judicial proceedings under rule 214 of Karnataka Civil

Services Rules against pensioners. Ref : (1) Government Circular No. FD 100 SRS 83, dated: 22.7.85.

(2) Government Circular No. FD 40 SRS 90 dated: 2.1.91. (3) Government Circular No. DPAR 6 SDE 91, dated: 21.3.92. (4) Government Circular No. DPAR 12 SDE 94, dated: 7.12.94.

Detailed instructions have been issued Vide Circular cited at (1) above in regard to the

procedure to be followed for institution of disciplinary or judicial proceedings against pensioners

under rule 214 of KCSRs. According to para 9 of the said Circular in case Government decides to take

action under 214 of KCSRs in the light of the findings of the Inquiry authority, the Government was

required to serve the concerned with a showcause notice specifying the action proposed to be taken

under rule 214.

While conducting departmental proceedings under rule 214 of KCSRs, the provision

contained under rule 11 of the KCS (CCA) Rules 1957 shall have to be followed by the Disciplinary

authority.

In this background, considering revised instructions issued by DPAR in circular No. DPAR

25 SDE 84, dated: 27.7.87 according to which it was not necessary to issue second showcause notice

to the Accused Government Servant before imposing any penalties under rule 11 of KCS (CCA)

Rules 1957, revised instructions were issued vide Circular dated: 2.1.91 cited at (2) above specifying

that the Government will consult KPSC and then pass necessary orders in the light of the findings of

the Inquiry Authority.

Subsequenty, vide Circulars dated: 21.3.92 and 7.12.94, DPAR clarified that it is necessary to

furnish a copy of Enquiry report to the Accused officer before imposing any penalties under rule 11 of

the KCS (CCA) Rules 1957.

In view of the facts stated above, the existing provision of para 9 of Government Circular No.

FD 100 SRS 83 dated 22.7.85 as it stood modified vide circular dated 2.1.91 needs modification and

hence the same is modified as follows:-

278

"Whenever Government decides to take action under rule 214 of KCSRs, in the light of the

findings of the Inquiring authority, the Government will serve the person concerned with a copy of

Enquiry report and the person concerned will be required to submit his reply within such time as may

be specified by the Government. The Government will consider the reply, consult the KPSC and then

pass necessary orders. However, it is not necessary to indicate the nature of action proposed to be

taken under rule 214 of KCSRs while furnishing him with a copy of Inquiry Report."

K.S. GOPALA KRISHNA





¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.06.2004 C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.

GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 13 J¸ïrE 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.7.1985.

(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 24 ¸ÉÃE« 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.6.1988.


(4) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 3 J¸ïrE 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.2.1994.

(5) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 16 ¸ÉÃE« 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997.

(6) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 ¸ÉÃE« 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997.




(10) C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 4 J¸ïrE 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002.

GBÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.07.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è Ej¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ vÀ¤SÉ/«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÁQ¬ÄlÄÖ F CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß JµÀÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

2. GBÉèÃR (2) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.6.1988gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀªÁzÀ D¥ÁzÀ£ÉUÀ½®èzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èlÄÖ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.7.1985gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è£À ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ EAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

3. GBÉèÃR (3) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.6.1989gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ®AZÀ ¤ªÀÄÆð®£É C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀ¤SÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¹ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀAvÉ BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ E£ïì¥ÉPÀÖgï d£ÀgÀBïgÀªÀjAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ JgÀqÀÄ ªÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

279

4. GBÉèÃR (4) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.2.1994gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. F C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 6gÀ G¥À PÀArPÉ (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4) gÀ°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

5. GBÉèÃR (5) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1997gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è JBÁè ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

6. GBÉèÃR (6) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.7.1997gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ®AZÀ ¤gÉÆÃzsÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1988gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è Qæ«Ä£ÀBï C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

7. GBÉèÃR (7) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.8.1998gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À GBÉèÃR (8) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (9) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.8.2000gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀ¤SÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ZÁeïð¶Ãl£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¨Áj CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀ§ºÀÄzÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ zÀAqÀ£É DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÁUÀBÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ eÁ«ÄÃ¤£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁzÁUÀBÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ vÀqÉ»rzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

8. GBÉèÃR (10) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ. »ÃUÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10gÀ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀA§zÀÞ ¨sÁUÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:-

"10 (1) The Appointing Authority or any authority to which it is sub-ordinate or any other authority empowered by the Government in this behalf may place a Government servant under suspension-

(a) Where there is prima facie evidence to show that he was caught red-handed while accepting gratification other than legal remuneration by the persons authorised to investigate under the provisions of the prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 or under any other law;

(b) where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him for any offence involving moral turpitude committed in the course of his duty; or

(c) where a charge sheet is filed before the competent Court against him on charges of corruption, embezzelment or criminal misappropriation of Government money;

(d) where there is prima facie evidence of gross dereliction of duty against him."

(2) A Government servant shall be deemed to have been placed under suspension by an order of appointing authority-

(a) with effect from the date of his detention, if he is detained in custody, whether on a criminal charge or otherwise, for a period exceeding forty-eight hours;

280

(b) with effect from the date of his conviction, if in the event of a conviction for an offence, he is sentenced to a term of imprisonment exceeding forty-eight hours and is not forthwith dismissed or removed or compulsorily retired consequent to such conviction.

Explanation:- The period of forty-eight hours referred to in clause (b) of this sub-rule shall be computed from the commencement of the imprisonment after the conviction and for this purpose, intermittent periods of imprisonment if any, shall be taken into account."

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð / ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À®èzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð / ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èj¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

9. DzÀÝjAzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð : ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) jAzÀ (9) gÀªÀgÉUÉ GBÉèÃT¹gÀÄªÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝgÀÆ CªÀÅ GBÉèÃR (10) gÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr¬ÄAzÁV ¤gÀxÀðPÀªÁVªÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.4.2002gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è Ej¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

10. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°è EqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÉ. gÀWÀÄgÁªÀiï ¨sÀAqÁj ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ). EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES SECRETARIAT

Notification No. ED 112 SLB 73, Bangalore, Dated: 31st January 1978 Whereas a draft of the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Model) Rules, 1976 which the Government of Karnataka propose to make in exercise of the powers conferred by Sections 3 and 15 of the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Act, 1975 (Karnataka Act 10 of 1975) was published as required by sub-section(1) of said sections in Notification No. GSR 104 ED 112 SLB 73, dated: 24th March 1976 in Part IV (2) C(i) of the Karnataka Gazette, dated: 25th March 1976, inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected there by on or before 30th April 1976. And whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 25th March 1976. And whereas the objections and suggestions received under the said draft have been considered by the Government. Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by Section 3 and 15 of of the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Countrol Act, 1975) (Karnataka Act 10 of 1975) the Government of Karnataka hereby make the following model rules, namely,

CHAPTER-I Preliminary

1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Private Educational Institutions (Discipline and Control) Rules, 1978. (2) They shall come into force at once. 2. Definitions.- In these rules unless the context otherwise requires:- (a) "Appointing Authority" in relation to an employee means the management or such other authority as the Management may, by order, authorise in that behalf. (b) "commuted leave" means leave taken under rule 22; (c) "completed years of service" and "one year's continuous service" means a continuous service of the specified duration and includes periods spent on duty as well as on leave including extraordinary leave. (d) "Disciplinary Authority" in relation to the imposition of a penalty on an employee means the authority competent under rules to impose on him that penalty; (e) "earned leave" means leave earned in respect of period spent on duty;

281

(f) "Enquiry Committee" means the committee constituted under rule 17(2); (g) "half-pay leave" means leave earned in respect of completed year of service; (h) "Head of the Department" means:- (i) the Director of Technical Education, Bangalore, if the private educational institution

is an engineering or other technical institution; (ii) the Director of Pre-University Education, Bangalore, if such institution is an

independent junior College; (iii) the Director of Collegiate Education Bangalore, if such institution is an Arts,

Science, Commerce, Home Science or Law College or any other degree college (excluding Medical and Agriculture Colleges);

(iv) the Director of Public Instruction, Bangalore, if such Institution is a Secondary School, Junior College with High School sections or special Institutions such as a Commerce Institution or an Art Institution;

(v) the Additional Director of Public Instruction (Primary Education), if such an institution is a primary or pre-primary school;

(vi) the Additional Director of Public Instruction and Director Educational Research and Training, if such an Institution is a college of Education or a Teacher's Training Institute;

(vii) the authority specified in this behalf by the State Government if such institution is an institution or College other than those referred to in clauses (i) to (vi)

(i) "Institution" means Private Educational Institution; (j) "Leave" includes earned leave, half-pay leave, commuted leave, leave not due and extraordinary leave. (k) "Part-time employee" means an employee appointed on hourly remuneration for a period less than a year.

CHAPTER-II Service conditions of Employees

3. Qualifications.- No employee shall be eligible for an appointment to any post in any Institution unless he possesses the minimum qualifications prescribed to corresponding posts in Government Educational Institutions or such higher qualifications as may be prescribed by the affiliating University where there are no Government Institutions. 4. Age.- (1) No employee, who is not within the age limit prescribed for recruitment to corresponding posts in the Government Educational Institutions, shall ordinarily be eligible for appointment to any post in any Instituions: Provided that the age limit shall not apply to person appointed in accordance with the proviso to rule 6 (1). (2) Date of compulsory retirement of an employee is the date on which he attains the age of fifty-five years. 5. Scale of pay.- The scale of pay of an employee of an Institution shall not be lower than the scale of pay of an employee of a corresponding post in the Government Educational Institutions. 6. Method of recruitment.- (1) Any appointment arising for a period of more than three months in any Institution shall be made by selection from among persons who had applied in pursuance of an advertisement in news papers: Provided that an employee in one Institution may be appointed in another Institution under the same or different Management in accordance with rules approved by Government in respect of each category of Institutions. (2) For the purpose of recruitment under sub-rule (1) the Board of Management shall constitute,- (a) a selection committee for the appointment of the teaching and non teaching posts other

than the post of the head of the Instituion consisting of:- (i) the President or the Head of the Board of Management or his nominee; (ii) the Head of the Department or his nominee; (iii) the head of the Institution; (iv) an educationist or an expert in the subject to which recruitment is to be made, to be

selected by the Board of Management from a panel of names furnished by the Head of the Department.

(b) a selection committee for the appointment of the Head of the Institution consisting of:- (i) the President or of the Head of management or his nominee;

282

(ii) the head of the Department or his nominee; (iii) an educationist to be selected by the Management from a panel of names furnished

by the Head of the Department: Provided that the Selection Committee for appointment of teaching posts in an engineering or technical institution shall be constituted in the manner prescribed by the All-India Council of Technical Education; (3) The selection committee shall select and recommend in the order of merit a panel of three names eligible for appointment to each post. (4) The Board of Management shall make the appointment in the order of merit out of the panel containing the names recommended by the selection committee. (5) Any appointment for a period of three months or less or any part-time appointment for a period less than a year in an Institution shall be made subject to approval of the head of the department within one month from the date of appointment, by the Board of management of such authority as the Board of Management by order may specify in that behalf. The Head of the Department may for reasons to be recorded in writing refuse approval for the said appointment and service of the person so appointed shall be terminated forthwith. 7. Period of Probation.- A person appointed under rule 6(i) shall be on probation for a period of one year. Provided that the Board of Management may extend the period of probation by a further period of six months. 8. Seniority.- The Manager shall prepare and maintain every year a separate seniority list of employees of each category of posts in the Institution. 9. Termination and Resignation.- (1) The services of an employee employed for a specified period not exceeding three months or a part time employee employed for a specified period less than a year on probation for a specified period may be terminated at the end of the specified period without assigning any reasons. (2) Any employee appointed under rule 6(1) may resign from service by giving one month's notice in writing to the appointing authority or one month's salary in lieu thereof. A copy of such notice shall be sent to the Head of the Department. The Head of the Department or a person authorised by him shall call the employee to appear before him for verifying the contents of the resignation notice and shall forward it to the appointing authority for acceptance, if the resignation is found to be voluntary. The appointing authority shall not accept the resignation until the notice is forwarded to it by the Head of the Departmrnt.

CHAPTER-III Discipline

10. Nature of penalties.- One or more of the following penalties for good and sufficient reasons and as hereinafter provided may be imposed on the employees, namely- (i) fine, in the case of peons and attenders only; (ii) censure; (iii) withholding of increments; (iv) recovery from pay of the employee in whole or part of any pecuniary loss caused by negligence or breach of orders to the Board of Management, the State Government, the Central Government, to any other State Government, any person, body or authority to whom the services of the employee had been lent; (v) reduction to a lower stage in a time-scale of pay for a specified period with further direction as to whet or not the employee will earn increments of pay during the period of such reduction and whether on the expiry of such period, the reduction all or will not have the effect of postpoining the future increments of his pay; (vi) reduction to a lower time scale of pay, grade, post or service which shall, unless otherwise directed be a bar to the promotion of the employee to the time scale of pay grade post or service from which he was reduced with or a without further directions regarding- (a) seniority and pay in the scale of pay, grade, post or service to which the employee is

reduced; (b) conditions of restoration to the scale of pay, grade or post of service from which the

employee was reduced and his seniority and pay on such restoration to the scale of pay, grade, post or service;

(vii) compulsory retirement;

283

(viii) removal from service which shall not be a disqualification for furture employment; (ix) dismissal from service which shall ordinarily be a disqualification for future employement: Provided that in the absence of special and adequate reasons to the contrary to be mentioned in the order of the disciplinary authority no penalty other than those specified in clauses (vi) to (viii) shall be imposed for an established charge of corruption. Explanation 1.- For purposes of this proviso the expression corruption" shall have the meaning assigned to the expression "criminal misconduct in discharge of official duty" in sub-section (1) of Section 5 of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1974 (Central Act, 2 of 1947) or the meaning assigned to the expressions "taking gratification other than legal remuneration in respect of an official act and obtaining valuable thing without consideration" in Section 161 and 165 respectively of the Indian Penal Code. Explanation 2.- The following shall not amount to a penaly within the meaning of this rule.- (i) withholding of increments of an employee for failure to pass a departmental examination in accordance with the rules or orders governing the service or post or terms of his appointment; (ii) stoppage of pay of the employee at the efficiency bar in the time scale on the ground of unfitness to cross the efficiency bar; (iii) non-promotion, whether in a substantive or officiating capacity of an employee after consideration of his case to a grade or post for promotion to which he is eligible; (iv) reversion to a lower service, grade or post of an employee officiating in a higher service grade or post on the ground that he is considered after trail to be unsuitable for such higher service, grade or post or on administrative grounds connected with his conduct (such as the return of the permanent incumbent from leave or deputation availability of a more suitable officer); (v) reversion to his permanent service, grade or post of an employee appointed on probation to another service grade or post during or at the end of the period of probation in accordance with the terms of his appointment or the rules and orders governing probation; (vi) compulsory retirement of an employee in accordance with the provision relating to his superannuation or retirement; (vii) termination of service,- (a) of an employee appointed for three months or less; (b) of a part-time employee appointed for a period less than a year; (c) of a person employed under an agreement in accordance with the terms of such

agreement. (d) an employees appointed on probation at the end of the period of probation in

accordance with the terms of his appointment or the rules and orders governing such probation.

(viii) retrenchment of an employee. 11. Disciplinary Authorities.- (1) The Board of Management may impose any of the penalties specified in rule 10 on any employee. (2) Without prejudice to the provision of sub-rule (1) but subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3)- (a) the Head of the Institution may impose any of the penalties specified in clauses (i)

and (ii) of rule 10; (b) the Board of Management may impose any of the penalties specified in clauses (iii)

to (v) of rule 10; (3) the Board of Management shall be competent to impose penalties (i) to (ix). (4) Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, no penalty specified in clauses (vi) to (ix) of Rule 10 shall be imposed by any authority lower than the appointing authority. 12. Suspension.- (1) The appointing authority may place an employee under suspension under the following circumstances and conditions:- (a) (i) a disciplinary proceeding against an employee is pending or (ii) a case against an employee in respect of any criminal offence is under police

investigation or court trial or (iii) a preliminary inquiry against an employee has made out a "prima facie" case which

would justify disciplinary proceeding or criminal prosecution against him and the proceedings are likely to end in his conviction and or dismissal or removal from service and

284

(b) the disciplinary proceeding or criminal offence involves one or more of the following misdemeanour. (i) moral turpitude; (ii) corruption embezzlement or misappropriation of the Institution's money, possession

of assets disproportionate to one's known sources of income misuse of official powers for personal gain.

(iii) serious negligence and dereliction of duty resulting in considerable loss to the Institution.

(iv) desertion of duty; (v) refusal or deliberate failure to carry out written orders of superior authority, and (c) the continuance in office of the employee (i) will prejudice the disciplinary proceeding, criminal investigation or trial or (ii) is likely to seriously subvert discipline in the office in which he is working or (iii) is likely to lead to a public scandal. (2) An employee shall be deemed to have been placed under suspension by an order of Appointing Authority- (a) with effect from the date of his detention, if he is detained in custody whether on criminal charge or otherwise for a period exceeding forty-eight hours; (b) with effect from the date of his conviction, if in the event of a conviction for an offence, he is sentenced to (a term of a conviction for an offence, he is sentneced to) a term of imprisonment exceeding forty-eight hours and is not forthwith dismissied or removed or compulsorily retired consequent to such conviction; Explanation.- The period of forty-eight hours referred to in clause (b) of this sub-rule (2) shall be computed from the commencement of the imprisonment after the conviction and for this purpose intermittent periods of imprisonment if any shall be taken into account. (3) Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service imposed upon an employee under suspension is set aside in his appeal or on review under these rules and the case is remitted for further inquiry or action or with any other directions, the order of his suspension shall be, deemed to have continued in force on and from the date of the original order of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement and shall remain in force untill further orders. (4) Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service imposed upon an employee is set aside or declared or rendered void in consequence of or by a decision of a court of law and the Disciplinary Authority on a consideration of the circumstances of the case, decides to hold further inquiry against him on the allegations on which the penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement was orginally imposed, the employee shall be deemed to have been placed under suspension by the Appointing Authority from the date of the original order of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement and shall continue to remain under suspension until further orders. (5) (a) An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made under this rule shall

continue to remain in force until it is modified or revoked by the authority competnet to do so.

(b) Where an employee is suspended or is deemed to have been suspended (whether in connection with any disciplinaty proceeding or otherwise and any other disciplinary proceeding is commenced against him during the continuance of that suspension), the authority competent to place him under suspension may for reasons to be recorded by him in writing direct that the employee shall continue to be under suspension until the termination of all or any of such proceedings.

(c) An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made under this rule may at any time be modified or revoked by the authority which made or is deemed to have made the order or by any authority to which that authority is subordinate.

13. Subsistance allowance during suspension.- (1) Every employee placed under suspension shall be entitled to the following payments, namely:- (a) Subsistance allowance at an amount equivalent to seventy five per cent of the pay drawn

immediately prior to the date of suspension the additional dearness allowance if admissible on the basis of the amount of such subsistance allowance:

Provided that where the period of suspension exceeds twelve months, the authority made or deemed to have made the order of suspension shall be competent to vary the amount of subsistance allowance for any period subsequent to the period of first twelve months as follows:-

285

(i) the amount of subsistance allowance may be increased to an amount equal to ninty percent of the pay drawn immediately prior to the date of suspension if in the opinion of the said authority the period of suspension has been prolonged for reasons to be recorded in writing not direct by attributable to the employee;

(ii) the amount of subsistance allowance to be reduced by suitable amount not exceeding fifty per cent of the subsistance allowance admissible during the period of first twelve months if in the opinion of the said authority the period of suspension has been prolonged due to the reasons to be recorded in writing directly attributable to the employee.

(iii) the rates of dearness allowance will be based on the increased or as the case may be the decreased amount of subsistance allowance admissible under sub-clause (i) or (ii):

(a) Provided further that when an employee is convicted by a Competent Court and sentenced to imprisonment, the subsistence allowance shall pending the result of an appeal to a higher court be reduced to the nominal amount of one rupee per month and the question of paying him pay or allowances either in full or in part for the period of conviction and sentence till the decision of the appellate Court in the event of an appeal being filed may be considered by the Board of Management after the appeal is decided. (b) Each claim for subsistence allowance should be supported by a certificate by the

employee concerned to the effect that he was not engaged in any employement, business, profession or vocation during the period to which the claim relates.

(2) Where an employee who has been dismissed, removed compulsorily retired or suspended is reinstated or would have been reinstated but for his retirement on superannuation while under suspension, the authority competnet to order the reinstatement shall consider and made a specific order:- (a) regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the employee for the period of his

absence from duty or for the period of suspension ending with the date of retirement on superannuation as the case may be; and

(b) whether or not the said period shall be treated as the period spent on duty. (2) Where such competent authority holds that the employee has been fully exonerated, the employee shall be given the full pay to which he would have been entitled had he not been dismissed, or removed from service and the period of absence from duty shall be treated as a period spent on duty for all purposes. (3) In other cases the employee shall be given such proporation of such pay and allowances as the competent authority may perscribe and the period of absence from duty shall not be treated as period spent on duty unless the competent authority specifically directs that it shall be so treated for any specified purpose: Provided that the payment of allowances under sub-rule (2) or (3) shall be subject to all other conditions under which such allowance are admissible. Provided further that such proportion of such pay and alloances shall not be less than subsitance allowance and other allowances admisible under these rules. (4) Where on the conclusion of the inquiry against an employee placed under suspension, the authority competent to impose any punishment:- (i) makes an order fully exonerating or acquiting him the period during which he was

under suspension pending the inquiry shall be deemed to be period of duty and the employee shall be entitled to full pay and allowance as if he had not been placed under suspension;

(ii) makes an order imposing any penalty other than the penalty of compulsory retirement, removal from service or dismissal from service, the employee shall be paid for the period of suspension such proportion of his pay and allowances as the said authority may in his discretion specify; and where no such proportion is specified, the employee shall be entitled to subsistence allowances admissible under these rules and the period of suspension shall count as duty unless that said authority has otherwise directed.

(iii) makes an order imposing the penalty of compulsory retirement, removal from service or dismissal, shall be paid for the period of suspension such proportion of his pay and allowances as the said authority may in its discretion specify and where no such proportion is specified the susbsistence allowance admissible under these rules

286

and the period of suspension shall not count as duty for any purpose unless the said authority has otherwise directed.

14. Leave while under suspension.- (1) Leave of absence for definite period is not admissible to an employee who has been suspended from duty without obtaining the permission of the authority competent to fill up the appointment an employee under suspension should not leave the station where his office is situated. (2) No payment of subsistence allowance shall be made unless the employee continues to reside in the station where his office situated or in the station in which he is permitted by the authority which made or which is deemed to have made the order of suspension. 15. Authority to institute proceedings.- The Board of Management or any other authority empowered by it by general or special order may institute disciplinary proceedings against any employee. 16. Proceedure for imposing minor penalities.- (1) No order imposing on any employee any of the penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of rule 10 shall be made except after:- (a) informing the employee in writing of proposal to take action against him and of

imputations of misconduct or misbehaviour on which it is proposed to be taken and giving him a reasonable opportunity of making such representation as he may make against the proposal; and

(b) such representation or explanation, if any, is considered by the Board of Management, Manager or the Head of the Institution as the case may be.

(2) The record of Proceeding in such cases shall include.- (i) a copy of the intimation to the employee of the proposal to take action against him; (ii) a copy of the statement of imputations of misconduct or misbehaviour

communicated to him; (iii) his/her representation if any; (iv) the evidence produced during the inquiry, if any; (v) the findings on each imputation of misconduct or misbehaviour; and (vi) the orders on the case together with reasons therefor. 17. Procedure for imposing major penalties.- (1) No order imposing any of the penalties specified in clauses (vi) to (ix) of rule 10 shall be made except after an enquiry is held, as far as may be in the manner provided in this rule. (2) Whenever the Management is of the opinion that there are grounds for inquiring into the truth of any imputation of misconduct or misbehaviour or breach of any provision of the code of conduct specified in Chapter V against an employee, it may appoint an Enquiry Committee consisting of one or more persons not having any dealings of whatever nature with the Management or any member thereof or with any employee in the Institution or elsewhere. When an Enquiry Committee consists of two or more members the quorum shall be two. (3) Where an order of suspension has been made, the Enquiry Committee shall, before Proceeding with the enquiry record in writing whether the said suspension is "prima facie" in accordance with sub-rule (1) of rule 12. (4) The Disciplinary Authority shall frame definite charges on the basis of the allegations on which the enquiry is proposed to be held. Such charges, together with a statement of allegations on which they are based shall be communicated in writing to the employee and he shall be required to submit within such time as may be specified by the Enquiry Committee a written statement of his defence and also to state whether he desires to be heard in person. (5) The employee shall for the purpose of preparing defence be permitted to inspect and take extracts from such records as he may specify: Provided that such permission may be refused if, for reasons to be recorded in writing in the opinion of the Enquiry Committee such records are not relevant for the prupose and it is aganst the interest of the Institution to allow his access thereto. (6) On receipt of the statement of defence in writing by the employee or if no such statement is received within the time specified by the Enquiry Committee shall proceed with the Enquiry. (7) The Disciplinary Authority may nominate any person to present its case before the Enquiry Committee. The Employee may present his case with the assistance of any other person approved by the Enquiry Committee, but may not engage a legal practitioner for the purpose unless the person nominated by the Disciplinary Authority to present its case is a legal practititioner or the enquiry committee having regard to the circumstances of the case so permit.

287

(8) The Enquiry Committee shall, in the course of the enquiry, consider such documentary evidence and take such other evidence as may be relevant or material in regard to the charges. The employee shall be entitled to cross-examine witnesses examined in support of the charges and to give evidence in person. The person presenting the case in support of the charges shall be entitled to cross-examine the employee and the witnesses examined in his defence. If the enquiry committee declines to examine any witness on the ground that his evidence is not relevant or material, it shall record its reasons in writing. (9) At the conclusion of the inquiry the enquiry committee shall prepare a report of the enquiry record its findings on each of the charges together with the reason therefor. If in the opinion of the enquiry committee the proceedings of the enquiry establish charges differents from those originally framed it may record findings on such charges: Provided that findings as such charges shall not be recorded unless the employee had an opportunity of defending himself against them. (10) The record of enquiry shall include- (i) the charges framed against the employee and the statement of allegations furnished

to him; (ii) his written statement of defence, if any; (iii) the oral evidence taken in the course of the enquiry; (iv) the documentary evidence considered in the course of the enquiry; (v) the orders, if any, made by the Disciplinary Authority and the enquiry committee in

record to the enquiry; (vi) a report setting out the findings on each charge and the reasons therefor; and (vii) any suggestion of the Enquiry Committee, if it considers necessary for the

imposition of any penalty. (11) The Board of Management shall consider the report of enquiry and record its findings on each charge. (12) If the Board of Management having regard to its findings on the charges is of the opinion that any of the penalties specified in clauses (vi) to (ix) of rule 10 19 should be imposed, it shall, furnish to the employee a copy of the report of the enquiry committee and a statement of its findings, if any. (13) The Board of Management shall consider the representation if any, made by the employee in response to the notice and determine what penalty if any should be imposed on the employee and pass appropriate orders in the case. (14) The Board of Management having regard to its findings, is of the opinion that any of the penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) shall be imposed, it shall pass appropriate orders in the case. (15) Orders passed by the Board of Management shall be communicated to the employee who shall also be supplied with a copy of the report of enquiry committee and statement of its findings if they have not been already been supplied to him. Any appeal against any of the penalties imposed by the Disciplinary Authority shall lie to the Educational Appellate Tribunal. 18. Communication of Order.- Every order of the Disciplinary Authority or Board of Management imposing any penalty or otherwise affecting his conditions of service to his prejudice, shall be communicated to the employee by the Manager by registered post acknowledgement due and a copy of the order be sent to the prescribed authority at the same time.

CHAPTER-IV Leave Rules

19. General Rules.- (1) Leave of any kind cannot be claimed as of right. Discretion is reserved to the authority competent to grant leave, to refuse or to revoke leave at any time in the interest of the Institution. (2) Any leave under these rules may be granted in combination with or in continuation of any other kind of leave, except casual leave. (3) No leave shall be granted beyond the date on which an employee must compulsorily retire. 20. Earned Leave.- (1) Earned leave admissible to a permanent employee is 1/11th of the period spent on duty: Provided that an employee shall cease to earn such leave when the earned leave due amount to one hundred and eighty days.

288

Note.- (1) In calculating earned leave the actual number of days of duty performed should be first counted and then multiplied by 1/11th and the product expressed in days and fractions of the days and limited to the maximum earned leave admissible under these rules. (2) Earned leave admissible to a temporary employee is 1/22nd of the period spent on duty in respect of the first year of his service. Provided that no earned leave shall be admissible to a temporary employee in the vacation department in respect of the first year of his service. (3) The maximum earned leave that may be granted at any time shall be one hundred and twenty days. (4) Earned leave is not admissible to an employee serving in the vacation department in respect of duty performed in any year in which he avails himself the full vacation. But, in case of urgent necessity, earned leave on half of the leave salary may be granted to such an employee. Note.- In the case of an employee belonging to vacation department the presumption is that he will avail himself of the vacation. Leave in case of urgent necessity can be given for the period of service rendered between two vacations until the second vacation expires. (5) A temporary employee appointed without interruption of duty substantively to a permanent post, may count his temporary service for the purpose of calculating earned leave admissible to him. Leave is not interruption of duty for the purpose of this rule. (6) If vacation is utilised in combination with or in continuation of any kind of leave or earned leave taken in combination with other kind of leave the total period of absence shall not exceed one hundred and twenty days. (7) The total duration of vacation, earned leave and commuted leave taken in conjunction shall not exceed two hundred and forty days. Note.- The clerical and meanial staff working in the Education Institutions such as Primary Schools, Middle Schools, High Schools Training Institutions and B.Ed., and other colleges (including Laboratory Attenders and Laboratory Staff) shall be treated as belonging to non-vacation department. 21. Half pay leave.- (1) The half-pay leave admissible to a permanent employee in respect of each completed year of service is twenty days. (2) Half-pay leave may be granted to a temporary employee provided that the authority competent to sanction leave is satisfied that the employee will return to duty on the expiry of such leave. (3) Haff-pay leave due may be granted to an employee on medical certificate or on private affairs. (4) An employee on half-pay leave is entitled to leave salary equal to half the amount he would be entitled if he were on leave on full pay. 22. Commuted Leave.- (1) Commuted leave not exceeding half the amount of half-pay leave may be granted on medical certificate or on private affairs to an employee subject to the following conditions, namely.- (a) Commuted leave that may be granted during the entire service of an employee shall

be limited to maximum of two hundred and forty days; (b) The maximum commuted leave on private affairs that may be granted at a time shall

be one hundred and twenty days. (c) If the communted leave on private affairs is combined with earned leave, the total

period shall not exceed one hundred and eighty days; (d) The total duration of eaned leave combined with commuted leave granted on

medical certificate shall not exceed two hundred and forty days; (e) No commuted leave should be sanctioned under this rule unless the authority

competent to sanction leave has reason to believe that the employee will return to duty on its expiry.

(f) When commuted leave is granted, twice the amount of such leave shall be debited against the half-pay leave due.

(2) When an employee to whom commuted leave has been granted, intends to retire on the expiry of such leave, the commuted leave granted shall be converted into half-pay leave and the difference between the leave salary in respect of commuted leave and half-pay leave shall be recovered. But if the retirements compulsorily thrust upon him by reasson of ill-health, incapacitating him for further service no refund should be taken. (3) When an employee who had been granted communted leave either by itself or in combination with other kinds of leave dies while on such leave, the commuted leave need not be

289

converted into half-pay leave and the difference in leave salary in respect of commuted leave and half-pay leave shall not be recovered. 23. Extraordinary leave.- (1) Extraodinary leave may be granted to an employee when no other leave is by rule admissible, or when other leave is admissble but the employee applies in writing for the grant of extraordinary leave. (2) The duration of extraordinary leave shall not exceed three months on any occasion The duration shall not exceed six months where the application for the grant of such leave is supported by medical certificate and two years for the purpose of prosecuting studies certified to be in the professional interest. (3) An employee under extraordinary leave is not entitled to any leave salary. 24. Maternity leave.- (1) Maternity leave on full pay may be granted to married women employees for a period which shall not ordinarily exceed two months but which may be extended to three months at the discretion of the sanctioning authority on production of medical certificate. In no case shall maternity leave extend beyond six weeks from the date of confinement. No materinity leave shall be granted to married women employees having three or more living children. (2) Maternity leave may be combined with leave of any kind, but any leave applied for in continuance of maternity leave may be granted only on production of medical certificate. (3) Leave in continuation of maternity leave may be granted in the case of illness of a new born baby, subject to the production of a medical certificate to the effect that personal attention and presence of the mother is absolutely necessary. (4) Maternity leave may be combined with vacation provided that no extra cost is involved for the period of the vacation so combined. (5) Maternity leave for a period not exceeding six weeks may be granted in cases of miscarriage, including abortion provided the application is supported by a medical certificate from a registered medical practitioner 25. Casual leave.- The amount of casual leave and special casual leave admissible to the employee shall be the same as that admissible to employee in Government service. 26. Vacation pay.- The rules governing the payment of vacation pay to similar category of employees in Government Educational Institutions, shall also apply to the employees of the Institution. 27. Compensation.- An employee of the Institution who has been confirmed and whose services are terminated by the management for reasons other than as a measures of punishment, shall be entitled to compensation at the rate of 15 days' salary for every completed year of service, subject to minimum of three months salary and maximum of fourteen months' salary.

CHAPTER-V Rules in respect of matters relating to Code of Conduct of Employees

28. Employees shall be governed by the Code of Conduct.- Every employee whether aided or not shall be governed by the Code of Conduct, as specified in this Chapter, and every such employee shall be liable to the disciplinary action, specified in rule 10, for the breach of any provision of the Code of Conduct: Provided that in the case of an employee of an unaided Institution, the penalties for the breach of any provision of the Code of Conduct shall be such as may be specified in the contract of service between the Board of Management and the concerned employee. 29. Code of Conduct for employees.- (1) The code of conduct for employees shall be as follows.- (a) An employee at all times, shall maintain absolute integrity and devotion to duty. (b) No employee shall,- (i) knowingly or wilfully neglect his duties; (ii) propagate communal or sectarian outlook or incite or allow any student to indulge in

communal or sectarian activity; (iii) discriminate against any person on the ground of caste, creed, language, place or

origin social and cultural background or any of them; (iv) indulge in, or encourage, any form of mal-practice connected with examination or

any other school activity; (v) show any sustained neglect in correcting class work or home-work done by student; (vi) while on duty in the Institution, absent himself (except with the previous permission

of the head of the Institution) from the Institution;

290

(vii) remain absent from the Institution without leave or without the previous permission of the head of the Institution;

(viii) behave in a manner unbecoming of an employee of an Educational Institution; (ix) accept private tuition other than in accordance with the same conditions and

restrictions as are applicable to a Government teacher; (x) prepare or publish any book or books commonly known as keys or assist, whether

directly or indirectly, in their publication without the permission of the Board or Management;

(xi) enter into any monetary transactions with any student or parent; nor shall be exploit his influence for personal ends; nor shall he conduct his personal matters in such a manner that he has to incur a debt beyond his means to repay;

(xii) accept, or permit any member of his family or any other person acting on his behalf to accept any gift from any student, parent or any person with whom he has come into contact by virtue of his position in the Institution.

Explanation.- (a) The expression gift' shall include free transport, boarding, lodging or other service or any other a pecuniary advantage when provided by any person other than a near relation or personal friend having no deelings with him in connection with the school. Note.-(a) casual meal, lift or other social hospitality of a casual nature shall not be a gift. (b) On occasions, such as weddings, anniversaries, funerals or religious functions when

the making of a gift is in confirmity with the prevailing religious or social practice an employee may accept gift if the value thereof does not exceed twenty-five rupees;

(xiii) practice or incite any student to practice, casteism, communalism or untouchability; (xiv) cause, or incite any other person to cause, any damage to school property; (xv) behave, or encourage, or incite any student, teacher or other employee to behave in a

rowdy or disorderly manner in the premises of the Institution; (xvi) indulge in any violence, or any counduct which involves moral turpitude; (xvii) misbehave with or show cruelty towards any parent, guardian, student, teacher or

other employee of the Institution; (xviii) organise or attend any meeting during the working hours of the Institution except

when he is required or permitted by the Head of the Institution to do so; (xix) Such other matters that may be agreed to between the Management and the

employee; (c) Every employee shall,- (i) be punctual in attendance and in respect of his work and also for any other work

connected with the duties assigned to him by the Head of the Institution; (ii) abide by the rules and regulations of the Institution and also show due respect to a

constituted authority. (2) Nothing contained in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to take away or abridge the right of an employee:- (a) to appear at any examination to improve his/her qualification; (b) to become or to continue to be a member of any literary, scientific or professional

organisation; and (c) to make any representation for the redressed of any bona fide grievance, subject to

the condition that such representation is not made in any trade or indecorate language.


K.H. KRISHNA SINGH



EDUCATION SECRETARIAT NOTIFICATION

No. ED 67 VIVIDA 2003, BANGALORE, DATED: 20th MARCH 2004

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (7) of section 2 of the Karnataka Education Act

1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995) the Government of Karnataka hereby authorises the Officers /

291

authorities specified in column (3) of the Table below to be the competent authorities to perform the

function and discharge the duties of the competent authority within their respective jurisdiction, for

the purpose of the provisions of sections, specified in the corresponding entries in column (1), in

respect of the category of educational institution specified in column (2) thereof, namely:-

TABLE

Sl.

No.

Sections under the Act Category of Educational

Institutions

Name of the Officer/ authority

1 2 3 4

1 22(1) Examination

Authority

Primary Education

Secondary Education

Pre-University Education

Collegiate Education

DDPI (in each district)

DPI (Examinations)

Director (P.U.)

Commissioner of Collegiate

Education or his nominee

2 31(2)

Registering the

Examination system

Primary Education

Secondary Education

Pre-Univerisity Education


For Degree & Law Colleges

As prescribed in Notification

No.ED 68 KAV 96, dt: 3.6.97

Director

Commissioner for Collegiate


3 34(2)

Competent authority

Prescribed u/s.31(2)

And also be the

Competent authority

for cancellation of

Registration certificate

Primary Education

Secondary Education



As prescribed in Notification

No.ED 68 KAV 96, dt: 3.6.97

Director, (P.U.),


Education

4 36(3) (4) (5)

Recognition-

application on

recognition to the

competent authority



Director, (P.U.)

Government

5 36(6)

Grant of recognition on

provisional approval

a) Pre-Primary Schools

b) Lower Primary schools

c) Higher primary schools

d) Secondary Schools



Block Education Officer of

concerned block.

DDPI of concerned District.

Director, (P.U.)

Government

6 36(6)

Refusal of recognition

a) Pre-Primary Schools

b) Lower Primary schools

c) Higher primary schools

d) Secondary Schools




concerned block.


Director, (P.U.)

Government

7 37(d) (2) Primary Education Commissioner of Public

292

Sl.

No.


Institutions


Recommendations

Expert body

Secondary Education


Instruction.

Government

8 38(1) (a) & 2 Recognition of existing educational institution

a) Pre-Primary Schools b) Primary schools c) Secondary Schools Pre-University Education Collegiate Education

Block Education Officer of concerned block. DDPI of concerned District. Director, (P.U.) Government

9 39(1) (d) (f) Withdraw recognition

a) Pre-Primary Schools b) Primary schools c) Secondary Schools Pre-University Education Collegiate Education

Block Education Officer of concerned block. DDPI of concerned District. Director, (P.U.) Government

10 39(2) Withdraw recognition

a) Pre-Primary Schools b) Secondary Schools Pre-University Education Collegiate Education

State Government Director, (P.U.) Government

11 44

Removal of Secretary

a) Primary Schools

b) Secondary Schools


Director (Primary)

Directory (Secondary)


Education.

12 51(1)

Intimation of

acceptance of

voluntary donation

a) Primary Schools





concerned block.


Director, (P.U.)

Government

13 53(2) (vi)

Fail to restore

Conditions of grants

etc.

a) Primary Schools





Secretary Education Dept.



14 53(2) (vii)

The order of competent

authority

a) Primary Schools




Director (Primary)

Director (Secondary)

Secretary, Education Department


Education.

15 56(2) (a) & (b)

Annual audit report to

be sent

a) Primary Schools





concerned block.

Director, (P.U.)

Government

16 57(1) (4) (5) (6)

Inspection or Enquiry

a) Primary Schools



Deputy Director of concerned

district.

Director, (P.U.)

293

Sl.

No.


Institutions


Collegiate Education Commissioner of Collegiate


17 58

Furnishing of returns

a) Primary Schools




B.E.O. of concerned Block

Director, (P.U.)

Joint Director of Collegiate

Education.

18 76

Payment of amount to

property requisitioned

or acquired

a) Primary Schools





concerned block.


Director, (P.U.)


Education

19 79

Power of entry an

inspection

All schools



DDPI of concerned District,

Director, (P.U.)


Education

20 92(3)(b)(c)

Placing under

suspension of

employee to be

reported

a) Primary Schools



DDPI of concerned District


Education

21 94(5)

Appeal to the

competent authority

a) Primary Schools





district.

Director, (P.U.)

Regional Joint Director

22 94(6)

Disposal of such

appeal

a) Primary Schools





district.

Director, (P.U.)


Education

23 98(1) & (2)

Retrenchment of

employees

a) Primary Schools




Director (Primary)


Director, (P.U.)


Education

24 101

Direction to take

disciplinary action

a) Primary Schools




district.

Director, (P.U.)

294

Sl.

No.


Institutions


against employee and

to report to

Government


Education

25 102

Code of conduct

communication to the

competent authority

a) Primary Schools





district.

Director, (P.U.)


Education

26 103(2)

Furnishing of list of

properties

a) Primary Schools





concerned Block

Director, (P.U.)


Education

27 104(3)

Time to fix the

reimbursement of

money

a) Primary Schools




B.E.O. of concerned Block

Director, (P.U.)


Education.

28 105(1)(2)

to receive notice of

closing down

a) Primary Schools





district

President/Secretary


Education

29 106(1)(2)

Handing over of

properties etc., after

closure.

All Schools




concerned Block

Dist. Deputy Director,


Education

30 107(1)(2)

Permission to sale etc.

a) Primary Schools




Director (Primary)


Secretary to Government


Education

31 108

Liability of Secretary

to repay debts

All Schools




district

Director, (P.U.)


Education.

32 137

Complaints of offences

to be made to the

All Schools



district

Director, (P.U.)

295

Sl.

No.


Institutions


courts by the

competent authority or

within the previous

sanction of such

authority


Education.

SUNDARA RAJA GUPTA


Education Department (University & General-1)


Subject : Filling up of vacant posts in the Education Department - Relaxation of economy

orders - reg.

Read : (1) G.O.No. FD 1 BEM 90, dated: 27.7.1990.

(2) Circular No. FD 1 BEM 90, dated: 6.9.1990.

(3) G.O.No. FD 1 BEM 92, dated: 4.7.1992.

PREAMBLE:-

At present, all Departments are required to seek permission of the Finance Department to fill

up vacant posts in the light of economy orders under force. The number of vacancies which occur in

the Education Department is of the order of yearly 2500 per annum including aided schools.

Education Department will fill up the vacancies either in instalments with prior permission of Finance

Department or make adhoc appointments like stop gap, part-time Lecturers/Teachers to tide over the

situation. This has resulted in innumberable problems, litigations for regularisations etc., In order to

prevent such problems, Education Department has suggested relaxation of economy orders to fill up

the vacant posts under teaching catagory. Hence the order.

GOVT. ORDER No. FD 6 BEM 92, Bangalore, Dated: 21st July 1992

In the circumstances, Government are pleased to relax the economy orders for filling up the

posts of teaching staff in Education Department only in cases of existing vacancies which have arisen

out of retirement, resignation and death and future vacancies which may arise out of retirement,

resignation and death. This relaxation shall not apply to vacancies arising out of any other reasons.


I.S.N. PRASAD


Finance Department (Budget & Resources). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: Er 135 CC« 92 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:

22.7.1992 EAzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ,

296

(1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

(3) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

(2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

(4) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ«¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtÂBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±ÁBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

gÁdåzÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ±ÁBÁ-PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀªÀgÀ, ¤zsÀ£ÀgÁzÀªÀgÀ, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ ¤ÃrzÀªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÁV, ±ÁBÁ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EzÀÄªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÀÄÝ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «zÁådð£ÉAiÀÄ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ±ÁBÁ-PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ²PÀëPÀgÀ : G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹zÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä EBÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀ : G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¤ªÀÄUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ ¸Àr°¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ J¸ï. £ÀAdÄAqÀAiÀÄå


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 71 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-06-1997

EAzÀ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.

EªÀjUÉ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 278 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.10.96. (2) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-64-JAªÉÊJ¸ï-fJAJ¸ï-3-

96-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.11.96. (3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-278-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.12.96.

297

(4) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-64-JAªÉÊJ¸ï-fJAJ¸ï-3-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.11.96.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀt, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÁUÀÆ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. EAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.07.92gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-06-©EJA-92 gÀ°è DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ ¸ÀqÀ°¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄgÀt, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ vÀÄA§ÄªÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) F jÃw ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è F PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁÖ¥ï-UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è jmï CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹, ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁÖ¥ïUÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ªÀÄgÀt, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÁUÀÆ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀ°è ¸ÀzÀjAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉ DUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è eÁUÀævÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(2) ºÁ° eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-146-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-79, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.10.81 gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è «¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÉÄÃBÁÌtÂ¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ½PÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß DyðPÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ «ÄwUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉ¢qÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 49 ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «BÉÃªÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®Ä, PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 53 ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À MAzÀÄ ºÀPÀÄÌ JAzÀÄ PÉÃ¼À®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §zÀBÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®Ä : »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß 2000-2001£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è WÉÆÃ¶¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ §ºÀÄ¥Á®Ä C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀÈqsÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À®Ä ±ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤tð¬Ä¹zÉ. F ¤tðAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀÄªÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ 11 EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 22 ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 292 ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 8 PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ°è F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, PÀlÖqÀ, G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EzÁÝUÀÆå ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

298

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ºÀt CAzÁdÄ gÀÆ.217.00 PÉÆÃnUÀ¼À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀµÀðzÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ£Á ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃ.15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2001

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃ.15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è DUÀ°gÀÄªÀ F PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-41-ªÉZÀÑ-8:2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.1.2001 gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:- ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è DUÀ°gÀÄªÀ F PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, ²PÀëPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. FUÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ CAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀzÉ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ JA§ÄzÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2001

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2001£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ (¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. (1) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (2) ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀºÀðªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVzÉ.

(3) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è G½zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÉgÀªÁUÀ°gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ G½AiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉ JA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ

299

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀÄA©PÉÆAqÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.02.2001.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001.


ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀBÁèUÀÄªÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀzÉÃ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.2.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(2) ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀºÀðªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVzÉ.

(3) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À G½zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀt¢AzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÉgÀªÁUÀ°gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ G½AiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉ JA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀÄA©PÉÆAqÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¥ÀæwWÁvÀ¢AzÁV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ : «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁV, ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹, C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®àlÖ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ CºÀðªÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®àqÀÄªÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤Ãr DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¸ÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

300

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ vÀÄA§®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«Äw gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.09.2002.


1. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 15 gÀµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) gÀ°è£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀrvÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÀÝ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®àlÖ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ CºÀðgÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤Ãr ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.9.2002gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃBÁÌtÂ¹zÀAvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå PÀAqÀÄ§A¢zÀÄÝ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000( sÁUÀ), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2003

2. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ SÁ° ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÀa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(i) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

1. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

2. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

3. dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj (DqÀ½vÀ) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ

(ii) vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

1. vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

2. dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (DqÀ½vÀ) vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

3. ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ

(iii) ²PÀët PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

1. ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

2. dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

3. G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ

301

3. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqÉ¹ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½zÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.9.2002gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-01-2003.¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.9.2002.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ:

1) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.09.2002gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÀiÁ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃf£À UÉæÃqï-1 CxÀªÁ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ dAn : G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀj§âgÀ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ E§âgÀÄ dAn : G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EBÁSÉ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀAqÀ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ : PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ï eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀAqÀªÀÅ PÁBÉÃf£À ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀAqÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÁBÉÃfUÉ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀAqÀªÀÅ PÁBÉÃf£À zÁRBÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÁBÉÃf£À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹, ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ, SÁ° PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉµÀÄÖ JA§ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À £ÀªÉA§gï 2 gÀAzÀÄ EzÀÝAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À zÁRBÁwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ JµÀÄÖ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå EzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2 gÀ°è ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ

302

ºÁUÀÆ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EBÁSÉ (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ "¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ" JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ) gÀªÀjUÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3) vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.01.2003 gÀ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2 gÀ°è ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, CºÀðjzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉ¼ÀV£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀAvÉ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ²PÀët, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3 gÀ°è MzÀV¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

4) ºÁ° G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁzÀªÀÅ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À EvÀgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É, CzÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À EvÀgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ CAvÀºÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ°è ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀ PÁBÉÃf£À SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5) SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁzÀªÀÅ JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®àlÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÄÝ, MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. CAvÀºÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÄÝ, ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ªÀ¸ÀwUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

6) ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ªÀÄÆ® PÁBÉÃf£À°è£À ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£À »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ GvÀÛj¸À®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À PÁBÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ GvÀÛgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ ¥ÀæwQæ¬Ä¸À¢zÀÝ°è DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉÃ½PÉ K£ÀÆ E®èªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7) PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄªÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.3.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è À®Ä eÉÃµÀÖvÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÖ¥ï UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ UÀÄgÀÄw¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀAw®è.

303

9) ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ SÁ° G½zÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À DzsÁgÀ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁwUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀAvÉ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¹ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, «µÀAiÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. »ÃUÉ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

10) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 11) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.06.87gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 12) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.6.92 jAzÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ï£ÀÄß eÁjªÀiÁr ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 13) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß : ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1

(PÀArPÉ-2PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉ) vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ : ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ : «¼Á¸À : vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

«ªÀgÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ n¥ÀàtÂ

1 PÁBÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À 2 PÁBÉÃd£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ DzÉÃ±À

¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ)

3 PÁBÉÃd£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À 5 ¸ÀzÀj DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À

6 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÉ (¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw: ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ : C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ : »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð) ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

304


«ªÀgÀ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ n¥ÀàtÂ

7 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À: 1) ¸ÉÆ¸ÉÊn 2) læ ïÖ ¸ÉÆ¸ÉÊn DVzÀÝ°è 1960gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÉÆ¸ÉÊn £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¹zÀ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: læ¸ïÖ DVzÀÝ°è £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬Ä¸À®àlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ

`

8 PÁBÉÃfUÉ ¥Àæ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄªÁV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ

9 AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀµÀðzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É £À«ÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ 10 ¸ÀzÀj PÁBÉÃd£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ:

11 1977gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ (ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ)

12 1977gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ (ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ)

PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2 gÀ°è£À ªÀiÁ»w CUÀvÀå. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁRBÉ : DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3 gÀ°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸À°è ÀBÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀzÀ JBÁè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸À»: 1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À» 2. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À» vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀÖ E§âgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸À». 1. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À» 2. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ 1) ¸À» 2) ¸À»

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2

(PÀArPÉ-3PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉ)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ:

PÁÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À:

ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ :

ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ :

305

PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

«µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ

ªÉÃvÀ£À

±ÉæÃtÂ

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¤UÀ¢

¥Àr¹zÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° AiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ

PÁgÀt¢AzÀ SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÉ

(¤ªÀÈwÛ, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ,

ªÀÄgÀt)

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ

C¨sÀåyð¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§

¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ:

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjAzÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï

ªÀ¸ÀwAiÉÄAzÀÄ vÀÄA§

BÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ

Ä

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

PÀvÀðªÀå ¤gÀvÀgÁzÀ

¸ÁÖ¥ï UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ UÀ½UÁV PÁ¬ÄÝj¸À BÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ

¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ

PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ (C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3 gÀ°è

vÉÆÃj¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀPÉÌ

ºÉÆÃ°¹zÀgÉ) ¸ÀzÀj SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄªÉ

µÀgÁ

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ vÀAqÀzÀ JBÁè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À ¸À»:

1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»

2. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»

vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¤µÀÖ E§âgÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸À».

1. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸À»

2. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ 1) ¸À»

2) ¸À»

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3

(PÀArPÉ-3PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉ)

(1) PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀ

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : 16 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ (¸ÀªÀiÁd ±Á¸ÀÛç «µÀAiÀÄ)

»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ

: :

(¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ «eÕÁ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è, PÀ£ÀßqÀ, EAVèÃµï, »A¢, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ, ªÀÄgÁp, GzÀÄð, vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ, vÉ®UÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÉ)

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : 20 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : «eÕÁ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 : CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ : ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 06 UÀAmÉ £ÉÃgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 :

(2) vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët EÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀ

306

(1) The workload of the teacher in full employment should not be less than 40 hours a week

(for 30 working weeks-180 teaching days-in an academic year).

(2) The direct teaching hours should be as follows:

Principal 4 hours per week

Professor 8 hours per week

Asst., Professor 12 hours per week

Lecturer including senior

scale and selection grade

16 hours per week

For the above stipulation, two tutorial hours / two laboratory hours will be counted as one

teaching hours. The teaching contact hours of teachers selected / promoted under career advancement

scheme shall remain the same as those of substantive posts. The work plan of teacher shall ensure in

the most productive manner, the utilization of stipulated 40 working hours per week/with regard to the

roles, jobs and target assigned to them by the Department/Institution.

(3) Teachers shall be present in the institution during the working hours unless engaged in

official work outside.

(3) gÁdå ²PÀët ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw EÁSÉAiÀÄ ©.Jqï PÁÉÃf£À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ «ªÀgÀ

GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÁV Bangalore University:-

Sl.No. Activity Average No. of hrs/wk

1 Teaching 8 hrs/wk

2 Evaluation

(Feed back-Theory/practicals)

1 hrs/wk

3 Tutorials 4 hrs/wk

4 Preparation for Teaching

(library work/laboratory setting)

5 hrs/wk

5 Practicals

(i) Practice teaching

(ii) Lab activity

10 hrs/wk

6 Assignment -Guidance 8 hrs/wk

7 Administrative Work 2 hrs/wk

8 Organising Co-curricular Activities 2 hrs/wk

Total 40 hrs/wk

Mysore University

Workload per teacher/week ..... 38 hrs. + Administrative work (4) + preparation for tests. (4).

Total = 46 hrs.


«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03-06-

2003

307

EAzÀ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001. EªÀjUÉ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¨É¼ÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁ¬ÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-166-§rÛ-zsÁ«-SÁPÁ«-2-02-03, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.03.2003.

¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¨É¼ÀUÁA£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ °AUÁAiÀÄvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ«

¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À. NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 313 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.06.97.

(2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 20 EvÀgÉÃ 2000, DAvÀjPÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.05.2000. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:- PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 31 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¨sÀ«µÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ºÀAvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ÇÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. F PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ²¥sÁ¹ð£ÀAvÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß vÁwéPÀªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀët¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 313 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.6.97 gÀ°è ºÁ° 31 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ 14 ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. G½zÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ E£ÀÆß G½zÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¸À°è¹zÁÝgÉ. 2. F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁzsÀPÀ ¨ÁzsÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ZÀað¹ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ G½zÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ®Æ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 2001 3. ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀÄªÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 4. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ F 17 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀBÉÃ CAzÀgÉ 2001-2002£ÉÃ ¸Á°¤AzÀBÉÃ ¤°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F

308

¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 5. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 6. ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è Cw PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è, D ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀ EgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV MlÄÖUÀÆr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F §UÉÎ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 7. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ UÀæAxÀ ¨sÀAqÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 8. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À «.ºÉZï.r. UÀÈºÀ «eÕÁ£À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À°èAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À¢gÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. 9. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¨sÁgÀzÀ KgÀÄ¥ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃf¤AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁzÀ PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-5-2001PÉÌ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ


¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À

1 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 4 ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ PÉÆÃBÁgÀ 5 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ 6 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ 7 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAqÀå 8 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸À£À 9 ©.JA. ±ÉnÖ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ PÉÆt£ÀÆgÀÄ 10 ¸ÀPÁðj PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀPÀmÉÖ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw 11 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ avÀæzÀÄUÀð 12 ºÉZï.¦.¹.¹. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ 13 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ PÀÄ±Á®£ÀUÀgÀ 14 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ PÁgÀªÁgÀ 15 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ aAvÁªÀÄtÂ 16 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ aAvÁªÀÄtÂ 17 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄ¼À¨ÁV®Ä

PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.03.2001.

309

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 220 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 313 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.06.97. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: 1. ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛªÉ:- (1) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ QjAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥ËæqsÀ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð

²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. (2) ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ QjAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. (3) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-F ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ«

vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. 2. ªÉÄÃ°£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÁV PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: (1) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2) gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ºÁUÀÆ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀvÉÆÃnAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. 3. F PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¨sÀ«µÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ºÀAvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ««zsÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ EAvÀºÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ÇÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß vÁwéPÀªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀët¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀBÁVzÉ. 4. GBÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. GBÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀÄªÀ ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÀAvÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸À®Ä F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 2001 ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¸ÀBÁzÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. (1) ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ: PÀBÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è (3 ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆr) PÀ¤µÀ× - 120 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ «eÕÁ£À «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è (3 ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆr) PÀ¤µÀ× - 120 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ` ªÁtÂdå «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è (3 ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÆr) PÀ¤µÀ× - 120 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ CAzÀgÉ, PÀBÁ, «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå

PÀ¤µÀ× 80 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ. (2) ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ £ÀAvÀgÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀjAzÁV ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV gÀavÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä CxÀªÁ C°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃf£À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èqÀ®Ä ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (3) 2000-01£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±Áw ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°ègÀvÀPÀÌ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (4) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÁUÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ 16 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ 20 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¹, PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è G½AiÀÄÄªÀ 12 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è 16 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ G½zÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ M§â ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (5) MAzÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ JBÁè PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ eÉåÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ MnÖUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃfUÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ (PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV : «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ) ¦ºÉZï.r:JA ¦üBï:J¸ïJBïEn:J£ïEn ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è

310

G½¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C°è ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° E®è¢zÀÝ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃfUÉ jr¥ÁèAiÀiïªÉÄAmï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ G½zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ eÉÃµÀ×vÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (6) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ gÀÆ¦PÉAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄAvÉ G½¹PÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ G½AiÀÄÄªÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAZÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ºÀAZÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀÄªÀAvÉ gÀQë ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ §zÀÞgÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃfUÉ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ ¹§âA¢ C°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁzÀ°è ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃfUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÈf¸À®àmÁÖUÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ EzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è À®Ä eÉÃµÀ×vÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV gÀavÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EzÀÝ°è D ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ D «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ vÀÄA§®àqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀBÉÆÃ C°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ D «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü À®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß F dªÁ¨ÁÝj¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (7) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁ° PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ DzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄ JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ QæÃqÁAUÀt ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ MzÀV¸À®Ä ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®àlÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ G½zÀ JBÁè SÁ°¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVzÉ. (8) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃfUÉ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃfUÉ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ DUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ CAzÀgÉ, 2001-2002£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀBÁVzÉ. »ÃUÉ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®àlÖ ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (9) ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è CwÃ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è D «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ D «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀwÛgÀ EgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½ªÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV MlÄÖUÀÆr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. (10) ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ KgÀÄ¥ÉÃgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ »ÃUÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV gÀa¸À®àqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉzÀÄ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ¬ÄAzÁV GzÀã«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.


C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÁzÀ

PÁÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001


SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À

311



1 2 3

1 £ÁåµÀ£ÀBï PÁBÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

2 £ÁåµÀ£ÀBï PÁBÉÃdÄ, dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

3 «dAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

4 ªÀiËAmï PÁªÀÄðBï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

5 JA.E.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄBÉèÃ±ÀégÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

6 ²æÃ dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ gÉÃtÄPÁZÁAiÀÄð PÁBÉÃdÄ, gÉÃ¸ïPÉÆÃ¸ïð gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

7 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±ÁBÁ PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

8 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±ÁBÁ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

9 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±ÁBÁ ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

10 J¸ï. ¤d°AUÀ¥Àà PÁBÉÃdÄ, gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

11 ©.JA.J¸ï. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

12 eÉÆåÃw ¤ªÁ¸ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, ºÉÆ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

13 J¸ï.JBï.J£ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃmÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

14 «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ, «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

15 «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

16 «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ, «.«. ¥ÀÄgÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

17 CBï C«ÄÃ£ï PÁBÉÃdÄ, ºÉÆ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

18 PÉæöÊ¸ïÖ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ºÉÆ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

19 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ®Qëöä CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄBÉèÃ±ÀégÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

20 ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆÃ¸É¥sïì PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

21 ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆÃ¸É¥sïì ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

22 ¸ÉÊAmï eÉÆÃ¸É¥sïì ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

23 ¹.JA.J. C¨Áâ ï SÁ£ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÁl£ï ¥ÉÃmÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

24 qÁ: CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï PÁBÉÃdÄ, EA¢gÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

25 ©.J¸ï.«.¦. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

26 ¦.E.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ, ºÀ£ÀÄªÀÄAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

27 J¸ï.J¸ï.JA.Dgï.«. PÁBÉÃdÄ, eÉ.¦. £ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

28 ªÁ¸À« «zÁå¤PÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, «.«. gÉÆÃqï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

312



29 ©.E.J¸ï. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ, dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ UÁæªÀiÁAvÀgÀ fÉè

30 gÀÆgÀBï PÁBÉÃdÄ PÀ£ÀPÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

31 PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉAUÀBï ZÀ£Àß¥ÀlÖt

vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ fÉè

32 ²æÃ ¹zÀÝUÀAUÁ ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

33 ²æÃ ¹zÀÝUÀAUÁ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ

34 ¥ÀBÁèUÀnÖ CqÀªÀ¥Àà PÁBÉÃdÄ w¥ÀlÆgÀÄ

35 PÀ®àvÀgÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ w¥ÀlÆgÀÄ

PÉÆÃÁgÀ fÉè

36 PÉ.f.J¥sï. PÁBÉÃdÄ, HjUÁA PÉ.f.J¥sï.

37 C±ÀéxÀAiÀÄå J¸ÀÆÛgï ¸ÀAfÃªÀªÀÄä £ÁåµÀ£ÀBï PÁBÉÃdÄ UËj©zÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ

38 ¸Àgï JA.«. ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥ÀBï ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ aPÀÌ§¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ

39 £ÁåµÀ£ÀBï PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÉÃ¥À°è

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ fÉè

40 ±ÁgÀzÁ «BÁ¸ï PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

41 ¸ÉÊAmï ¦üBÉÆÃ«Ä£Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

42 r. §£ÀÄªÀÄAiÀÄå PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

43 mÉgÉ²AiÀÄ£ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

44 f.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ, Hn gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

45 f.J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀgÀ¸Ààw¥ÀÄgÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

46 f.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ £ÀAd£ÀUÀÆqÀÄ

ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ fÉè

47 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ ZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ

ªÀÄAqÀå fÉè

48 ¦.E.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAqÀå

49 ±ÁAw PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄ¼ÀªÀ½î

50 ¨sÁgÀw PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨sÁgÀw£ÀUÀgÀ

51 ºÉZï.PÉ. «ÃgÀtÚUËqÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄzÀÆÝgÀÄ

313



52 ¦.E.J¸ï. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAqÀå

ºÁ¸À£À fÉè

53 J.«.PÉ. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸À£À

54 ºÉÆAiÀÄì¼ÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ CgÀ¹ÃPÉgÉ

²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ fÉè

55 r.«.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ

56 BÁBï §ºÀzÀÆÝgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¸ï.©. ¸ÉÆ®§tÚ±ÉnÖ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÁUÀgÀ

57 vÀÄAUÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ wÃxÀðºÀ½î

58 r.«.J¸ï. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ

avÀæzÀÄUÀð fÉè

59 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ avÀæzÀÄUÀð

60 JA. §¸ÀªÀAiÀÄå ªÀ¸Àw PÁBÉÃdÄ ¹jUÉgÉ

61 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ avÀæzÀÄUÀð

zÁªÀtUÉgÉ fÉè

62 J.«. PÀªÀÄ®ªÀÄä ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ

63 J¸ï.eÉ.«.¦. PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀjºÀgÀ

64 J.Dgï.f. PÁBÉÃdÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ

65 r.Dgï.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ

aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ fÉè

66 eÉ.¹.©.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ ±ÀÈAUÉÃj

67 ¦.eÉ.J¸ï.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ ©ÃgÀÆgÀÄ

zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ fÉè

68 ¸ÀAvÀ CBÉÆÃ²AiÀÄ£ï PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

69 ¸ÉÊAmï CUÉßÃ¸ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

70 ¸ÀAvÀ CBÉÆÃ²AiÀÄ¸ï ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

71 ²æÃ UÉÆÃPÀtð£ÁxÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

72 ¸ÀAvÀ ¦üBÉÆÃ«Ä£Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ

73 «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ

74 «dAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄ°Ì

314



75 UÉÆÃ«AzÀ zÁ¸À PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÀÄgÀvÀÌBï

76 J¸ï.r.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ GfgÉ

77 ªÉAPÀlgÀªÀÄt¸Áé«Ä PÁBÉÃdÄ §AmÁé¼À

78 £ÉºÀgÀÄ ¸ÁägÀPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÀÆ¼Àå

79 ¨É¸ÉAmï ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

GqÀÄ¦ fÉè

80 ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀædÕ ¸ÀAeÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ GqÀÄ¦

81 JA.f.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ GqÀÄ¦

82 ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀædÕ PÁBÉÃdÄ GqÀÄ¦

83 ¨sÀÄªÀ£ÉÃAzÀæ PÁBÉÃdÄ PÁPÀð¼À

84 ªÀÄºÁ«ÃgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÆqÀ©¢æ

85 §AqÁgïPÀgï PÁBÉÃdÄ PÀÄAzÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

86 ²æÃ ±ÁgÀzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ §¸ÀÆægÀÄ

87 «ÄBÁUÉæÃ¸ï PÁBÉÃdÄ PÀBÁåt¥ÀÄgÀ

PÉÆqÀUÀÄ fÉè

88 PÁªÉÃj PÁBÉÃdÄ UÉÆÃtÂPÉÆ¥ÀàBï

89 PÁªÉÃj PÁBÉÃdÄ «gÁd¥ÉÃmÉ

90 ©.n.¹.f. PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ¥ÉÃmÉ

zsÁgÀªÁqÀ fÉè

91 f.J¸ï. §£À±ÀAPÀj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÁAw PÀÄªÀiÁgÀ UÀÄ©â PÁBÉÃdÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ

92 QlÖBï PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ

93 QlÖBï «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ

94 dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ§â½î

95 ²æÃ PÁqÀ¹zÉÝÃ±ÀégÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï.J¸ï. PÉÆvÀA§j læ ïÖ PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ§â½î

96 ¦.¹. d©£ï PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ§â½î

97 £ÉºÀgÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ§â½î

98 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ§â½î

99 ²æÃ ±ÀAPÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ £ÀªÀ®UÀÄAzÀ

ºÁªÉÃj fÉè

315



100 UÀÄqÉè¥Àà ºÀ½îPÉÃj PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÁªÉÃj

101 ªÀÄºÀAvÀ¸Áé«Ä PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀA¸À¨Á«

102 Dgï.n.E. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ gÁtÂ É£ÀÆßgÀÄ

103 ²æÃ gÀA¨sÁ¥ÀÄj dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ «ÃgÀ UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²UÁÎAªï

UÀzÀUï fÉè

104 dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ vÉÆÃAlzÁAiÀÄð PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉlUÉÃj

105 J.J¸ï.J¸ï. JdÄPÉÃ±À£ï PÁBÉÃdÄ UÀzÀUï

106 ²æÃ C£ÀßzÁ£ÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ £ÀgÉÃUÀBï

107 ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥ÀBï PÁBÉÃdÄ ®PÉëöäÃ±ÀégÀ

GvÀÛgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ fÉè

108 ¢ªÉÃPÀgï PÁBÉÃdÄ PÁgÀªÁgÀ

109 ²ªÁf PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÁqÀ

110 qÁ: J.«. ¨Á½UÁ PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ PÀÄªÀÄl

111 qÁ: J.«. ¨Á½UÁ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ PÀÄªÀÄl

112 JA.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²¹ð

113 J¸ï.r.JA. PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÉÆ£ÁßªÀgÀ

114 UÉÆÃRBÉ ¸ÉAn£Àj PÁBÉÃdÄ CAPÉÆÃ®

115 CAdÄªÀÄ£ï PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨sÀlÌ¼À

116 ªÀÄºÁvÀä UÁA¢ü ¸ÉAn£Àj PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¹zÁÝ¥ÀÄgÀ

¨É¼ÀUÁA fÉè

117 °AUÀgÁd PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA

118 gÁtÂ ¥ÁªÀðw zÉÃ« PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA

119 UÉÆÃ«AzÀgÁA ¸ÉPÉìjAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA

120 UÉÆUÀmÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA

121 gÁd ®PÀªÀÄUËqÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨É¼ÀUÁA

122 J¸ï.J¸ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÀÄºÁ«ÃgÀ «Äfð PÁBÉÃdÄ, £ÉºÀgÀÆ £ÀUÀgÀ ¨É¼ÀUÁA

123 f.L. ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr PÁBÉÃdÄ ¤¥ÁàtÂ

124 §¸ÀªÀ ¥Àæ sÀÄ PÉÆgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ aPÉÆÌÃr

125 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÀBÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ UÉÆÃPÁPÀ

316



126 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ UÉÆÃPÁPÀ

127 ¹.J¸ï. ¨ÉA§¼ÀV PÀBÁ, J¸ï.JA.Dgï. ¥Á®gÉÃ±ï «eÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁp ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ

gÁªÀÄzÀÄUÀð

128 J¸ï.J£ï. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦.¦. PÀ«Än PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÀAPÉÃ±ÀégÀ

129 JBï.PÉ. PÉÆÃmÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÀAPÉÃ±ÀégÀ

130 ²ªÁ£ÀAzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ PÁUÀªÁqÀ

131 ²æÃ J¸ï.JA.J¸ï. PÁBÉÃdÄ CxÀtÂ

132 PÉ.Dgï.E.¹. PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÉÊ®ºÉÆAUÀ®

133 PÉ.J£ï.«.«. PÁBÉÃdÄ PÁUÀªÁqÀ

©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ fÉè

134 J¸ï.©. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ.¹.¦. PÁBÉÃdÄ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

135 J.J¸ï. ¥ÁnÃBï PÁBÉÃdÄ, ±ÉÆgÁ¥ÀÄgÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

136 £ÀÆå Dmïìð PÁBÉÃdÄ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ

137 ªÀiÁvÀÈ²æÃ UÀAUÀªÀÄä «ÃgÀ¥Àà a¤ªÁgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃ©ºÁ¼À

¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ fÉè

138 §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ

139 §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ

140 §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ

141 ²æÃ «dAiÀÄ ªÀÄºÀAvÉÃ±À PÁBÉÃdÄ E¼ÀPÀBï

142 «dAiÀÄ ªÀÄºÀAvÉÃ±À PÀÈ¥Á¥ÉÆÃ¶vÀ J¸ï.Dgï. ªÀ¸ÀÛçzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÄ£ÀUÀÄAzÀ

143 ©.JBï.r.E. læ ïÖ ©.ºÉZï.J¸ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.f.¦. PÁBÉÃdÄ dªÀÄRAr

144 J¸ï.JA. §AqÁj PÁBÉÃdÄ UÀÄ¼ÉÃzÀUÀÄqÀØ

UÀÄ®âUÁð fÉè

145 ±ÀgÀt §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð

146 ±ÀgÀt §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð

147 ±ÀgÀt §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ ªÁtÂdå PÁBÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð

148 ²æÃªÀÄw «.f. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ UÀÄ®âUÁð

149 J¸ï.J¸ï. ªÀÄÄgÀUÉÆÃ¼ï PÁBÉÃdÄ ±ÀºÁ¨Ázï

150 ²æÃ ¥Àæ sÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¸ÀÄgÀ¥ÀÄgÀ

317



gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ fÉè

151 JBï.«.r. PÁBÉÃdÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ

152 ©.Dgï.Dgï. PÁBÉÃdÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ

153 J¸ï.J¸ï.Dgï.f. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ

PÉÆ¥Àà¼À fÉè

154 ²æÃ UÀ«¹zÉÝÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ PÉÆ¥Àà¼À

§¼Áîj fÉè

155 «ÃgÀ±ÉÊªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ §¼Áîj

156 J.J¸ï.JA. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ §¼Áîj

157 «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÉÆ¸À¥ÉÃmÉ

158 PÉÆlÆÖgÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ PÉÆlÆÖgÀÄ

159 f.©.Dgï. PÁBÉÃdÄ ºÀÆ«£ÀºÀqÀUÀ°

©ÃzÀgï fÉè

160 ©.«.©. PÁBÉÃdÄ ©ÃzÀgï

161 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ©ÃzÀgï

162 CPÀÌªÀÄºÁzÉÃ« PÁBÉÃdÄ ©ÃzÀgï

163 ZÀ£Àß§¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ¨sÁ°Ì

164 J¸ï.J¸ï. RÆ§ §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ §¸ÀªÀPÀBÁåt


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 20 EvÀgÉ 2000 (DAvÀjPÀ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-05-2001 EªÀjUÉ, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, 1) ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2) ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3) ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 4) ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃBÁgÀ 5) ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ 6) ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAqÀå 7) ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ºÁ¸À£À 8) ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

318

9) ©.JA. ±ÉnÖ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉÆt£ÀÆgÀÄ 10) ¸ÀPÁðj PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉÆªÀÄä£ÀPÀmÉÖ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw 11) ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð 12) ºÉZï.¦.¹.¹. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ 13) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÀÄ±Á®£ÀUÀgÀ 14) ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÁgÀªÁgÀ 15) ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ 16) ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®QAiÀÄgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ 17) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄ¼À¨ÁV®Ä.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 140 r¹E 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GBÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ 17 ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À®Ä GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ ÀÄvÁÛ, 2001-02£ÉÃ ¸Á°¤AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

F ¥ÀvÀæ vÀ®Ä¦zÀÝPÉÌ ¹éÃPÀÈw PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-06-2001 DzÉÃ±À

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.5.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±À.

GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.5.2001gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À PÀArPÉ (1)gÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 120 EgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÉ. PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

GBÉèÃTvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À PÀArPÉ (5) gÀ°è£À MAzÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ JBÁè PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ eÉÃµÀÖvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ MnÖUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀAvÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ«:¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃfUÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå eÉÃµÀÖvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃfUÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁr G½zÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

319



¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:377:J¥sï.L.¦.:2001-02:¨ÉA.«. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-07-

2001 EªÀjUÉ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r.:JA.¦üBï G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß (¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. «¨sÀd£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ) ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:¥ÁæPÀ¨ÉA-45-DAvÀjPÀ-2000-01, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.6.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄ J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è JA.¦üBï:¦.ºÉZï.r. CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) FUÁUÀBÉÃ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁVgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

(2) ¦.AiÀÄÄ. PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀÄªÀAw®è.

(3) J¥sï.L.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÉÌ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÉÆÃVgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ºÀAZÀ®àlÖgÉ CªÀgÀ eÁUÀzÀ°è §zÀ° G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.



«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 09.05.2001, 26.06.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 03.07.2001gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.09.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁBÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 220 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.12.2001. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:- GBÉèÃTvÀ (1)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2001-02£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃQ¸ÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«

320

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ. GBÉèÃR (2)gÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉAiÉÄAvÀ®Æ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ, ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÁV CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAvÀ®Æ EzÀjAzÁV CªÀgÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA DV ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃf£À°è G½AiÀÄÄªÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ®àqÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÀÄ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ EAvÀºÀ JBÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¹ÜwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:99:EvÀgÉÃ:DqÀ½vÀ:2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2001 ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ GBÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è£À DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®àlÖ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV C°èUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ CªÀgÀ °Ã£ï EqÀBÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ, ªÀÄgÀt, gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ, ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁzÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ)


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04 ¦¹¹-3 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25-06-

2003 EªÀjUÉ, JBÁè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉV£À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ GAmÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀzÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÉÆgÀvÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÉÃ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ, EvÀgÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è F «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®è¢zÀÝ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è CzÉÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ dAn SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄÄ 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ F §UÉÎ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹


321

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-07-¤AiÉÆÃd£É-04-05:¦¹¹3 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-05-2004

EªÀjUÉ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, UÀÄ®âUÁð, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-196-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-2000 (¨sÁUÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.01.2003.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-287-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.03.2004.

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃrzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«zÀÄÝ SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ 2003-2004£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÁßzsÀj¹ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀBÉèÃ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.05.2004 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.05.2004 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÀÄgÀÄ ¤AiÉÆÃd£Á ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ ªÀiÁr PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.05.2004 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAvÀgÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è À®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE.29 ±Á¸À£À 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 2000

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2000 EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ ¥ÀæSÁå¦vÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è 2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: 8 JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁUÀBÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå 8

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2000

322

(¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ ¥ÀæSÁå¦vÀªÁVzÀÄÝ 2000zÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ ºÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)

¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ mÉAqÀgÀÎ¼À£ÀÄß CºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à À®Ä MAzÀÄ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À.

mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¼ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è®è¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV MAzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä PÀÆqÀBÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ «zÀåªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®jUÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 213£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ (1)£ÉÃ RAqÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀBÁ¬Ä¹ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæSÁå¦¹zÁÝgÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ-1

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:-(1) F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ

UÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2000 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

(J) "¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ GQÌ£À gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JBÁè EvÀgÀ ¹«Bï PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À, gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼À,¸ÉÃvÀÄªÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt, PÉqÀ« ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, zÀÄgÀ¹Û CxÀªÁ fÃuÉÆðÃzÁÝgÀ;

(©) "¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ CzÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è §¼ÀPÉ, G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉUÁV CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, BÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, dªÀ½ PÀZÁÑ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ, OµÀzsÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁ¸ÁAiÀÄ¤PÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CºÁgÀ zsÁ£ÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ, JuÉÚ ºÁUÀÆ JuÉÚ ©ÃdUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) "¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ,

(r) "¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj EBÁSÉ, MAzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj GzÀåªÀÄ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ;

(E) " ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ '' CxÀªÁ " ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À RjÃ¢, ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ;

323

(J¥sï) "¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ¤gÀvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ, CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ.

(f) "¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ" JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀj£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÁV PÀgÁj£À°è UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀBÁzÀ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ºÉZï) "mÉAqÀgï'' JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï£À°è mÉAqÀgï CºÁé¤¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀÄzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉBÉ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄ«PÉ;

(L) "mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ''JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸À«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ " mÉAqÀgï CºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ 9£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸À«Äw;

(eÉ) "mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï'' JAzÀgÉ, ErÃ gÁdåPÁÌV CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ fBÉè CxÀªÁ fBÉèUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀBÁzÀ, mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ §ÄBÉn£ï;

(PÉ) "mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁj'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁj;

(JBï) "mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁUÀzÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, WÀl£ÉUÀ¼À PÁ®PÀæªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À CUÀvÀåvÉ, vÁAwæPÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÄ®£ÉUÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

3. G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAvÀgïgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸À£ÀÆß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CAvÀgï gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ M¥ÀàAzÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀPÉÌ ÇÀAUÀvÀ ªÁVgÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CAxÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÁV£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

4. C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ C¥ÀªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- CzsÁåAiÀÄ 11 gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;-

(J) ¥ÀæPÀÈw «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÀ vÀÄvÀÄð¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è;

(©) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ KPÉÊPÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ M§â ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ §zÀ° ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ EgÀ¢zÀÝ°è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü,CzÉÃ §UÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À KPÉÊPÀ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ,MAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¹zÀÝªÁzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ªÁtÂeÉåÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ ¥Àæw¤¢ü, EªÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄÆªÀgÀÄ vÀdÕgÀÄ EgÀÄªÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆAzÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

324

(¹) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ°è, FUÀ ¸ÀAºÀæ»¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£ÀzÀ GvÀÌøµÀÖvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV CzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ¤AzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ°è;

(r) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ EBÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀªÀ®AiÀÄ GzÀåªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ, ±Á¸À£À§zÀÝ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÁà¢¸ÀBÁVzÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀBÁVzÀÝ°è;

(E) (i) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ, LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è; CxÀªÁ

(ii) ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, QgÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÁBÁ PÉÆoÀrUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ, JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(J¥sï) ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «BÉÃªÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄºÁ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÁjUÉ GzÀåªÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÀÝ°è

(f) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ C¢ü ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è;

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ-11

¸ÀAUÀæºÀtzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt

5. mÉAqÀgï ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀ®èzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀtzÀ ¤µÉÃzÀ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÀ®èzÉ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁfUÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

6. ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ EzÀgÀr gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤gÀÆ¦¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁVAiÀÄ®èzÉ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CºÁé¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

7. mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) MAzÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄÄ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ fBÉèUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, gÁdåPÁÌV gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) fBÉèAiÀÄ fBÁè¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ fBÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8. mÉAqÀgï §ÄÉn¤ß£À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ:- (1) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ fBÁèmÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, mÉAqÀgï CºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ mÉAqÀgï CºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃn¹UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ 13£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀj£À wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ

325

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀBÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ, gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ fBÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£À£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÉ CzÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁgÁlPÁÌV ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ:- ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ;

(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðPÁÌV M§â CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀUÀðPÁÌV M§â CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁV, £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ §ºÀÄ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀBÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ JA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ :-(1) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÁÌUÀ° CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÁÌUÀ° CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÁUÀ°, mÉAqÀgï vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¹zÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ GvÀÛj¹zÀ mÉAqÀgÁÝgÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ 1£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀBÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÉÃ ¸ÀévÀB mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ D mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

(J) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DeÉÕAiÀÄAvÉ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀBÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(©) mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ vÀvïPÀëtªÉÃ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÉ UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

(¹) mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀBÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(r) zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä Cfð ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â GzÉÝÃ²vÀ mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(2) mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

326

CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ««zsÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹UÉ GvÀÛgÀªÁV §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä vÁ£ÉÃ ¸ÀévÀB C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ JBÁè mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAPÀ°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ:- mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄ®£ÁvÀäPÀ «±ÉèÃµÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÁUÀÆ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¹zÀÄzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ UÉÆvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁUÀ°gÀÄªÀ M§â£ÉÃ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄªÀ®èzÉ, mÉAqÀgÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ°è vÉÆqÀUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

13. mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉ:- (1) mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ ÇÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ §zÀBÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤jÃQëvÀ CyðPÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, C¥ÀWÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ D¥ÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV JBÁè mÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉÎ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀjUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï£À°è ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ:- ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉðÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

15. C¦Ã®Ä:- (1) mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 10£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÇ§â mÉAqÀgïzÁgÀ£ÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £À«ÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀÝªÀÅ JA§ §UÉÎ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀ°è CzÀÄ, vÀ£Àß «ªÉÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëUÀ¼À CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉÃ½zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß «BÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

327

16. ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÁÝUÀÆå, ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ¤²ÑvÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

17. zÁRÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ:- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ¤²ÑvÀUÉÆ½¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß:-

(i) mÉAqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ, ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ;

(ii) CAxÀ mÉAqÀgïUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ mÉAqÀgï zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ, CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀBSÉÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, BÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ C£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ CA±ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ-111

¸ÀAQÃtð

18. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÆÃPÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ (1860gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ XLV) 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è BÉÆÃPÀ£ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæwgÀPÉë:- ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀBÁ¬Ä¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ £Áå¬ÄPÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

20. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ ¥ÀæwµÉÃzsÀ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀBÁ¬Ä¹ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî°gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤§ðAzsÀPÁeÉÕAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

21. CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃÉ CzsÁågÉÆÃ» ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÀÆrü CxÀªÁ DZÀgÀuÉ, M¥ÀàAzÀ, MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ rQæ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ ÇÀAUÀvÀªÁV K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

22. zÀAqÀ£É:- F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄBÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

328

23. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ:-(1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä, CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÁzÀªÉÄÃBÉÆAzÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀBÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D C¢üªÉÃ±À£À CxÀªÁ ¤PÀl vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥Áðl£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ M¦àzÀgÉ, D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ D¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ºÁVzÀÝgÀÆ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ CxÀªÁ gÀ¢ÝAiÀiÁwAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è »AzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀÈvÀåzÀ ¹AzsÀÄvÀéPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. 24. G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- ªÉÄÃ°£À AiÀiÁªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð gÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæSÁå¦¸ÀBÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄªÀ, F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÀa¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ, JBÁè ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, EBÁSÁ ¸ÀA»vÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊ¦rUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À«¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀÅ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ÇÀAUÀvÀªÁUÀ¢gÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀa¸ÀBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «. J¸ï. gÀªÀiÁzÉÃ«

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

ªÀÄ.gÁ. ºÉUÀqÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É EBÁSÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: BÉÆÃE 154 DPÉÆÃ -III/2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£ÉÃ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 2000

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À 2000zÀ (2000zÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå 81) 1£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2) £ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀBÁ¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 15 gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀB24.10.2000 zÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.Dgï. §rUÉÃgï

329

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, BÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV (DyðPÀ PÉÆÃ±À)


No.PWD 154 FC-111 2000 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 24th October 2000

NOTIFICATION

CHAPTER 1

PRELIMINARY

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub Section (1) of Section 23 of the Karnataka

Transparency in Procurement Ordinance 2000, the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the

following Rules namely:-

1. Short title and commencement:- (a) These rules may be called the Karnataka

Transparency in public Procurement Rules, 2000,

(b) They shall come into force on the date of Publication in the Gazette

2. Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires

(a) "earnest money deposit'' means the amount required to be deposited by a tenderer along

with his tender indicating his willingness to implement the contract;

(b) ''pre-qualification''means the process by which the tenderers are first screened for their

capability and resources to implement the contract before they are permitted to offer

their tenders;

(c) ''two-cover system'' means a procedure under which the tenderers are required

simultaneously submit two separate sealed covers, one containing the Earnest Money

Deposit and the details of their capability to undertake the tender which will be opened

first and the second cover containing the price quotation which will be opened only if the

tenderer is found to be qualified to execute the tender.

CHAPTER II

GENERAL

3. Categories of procurement:- For the purposes of the application of these rules,

procurement is categorized as follows, namely:-

(i) Construction ;and

(ii) Supply of goods and services.

CHAPTER III

PUBLICITY

4. Publication of tender bulletin :- (1) The District Tender Bulletin shall be published by

the District Bulletin Officer atleast once every week.

330

(2) The State Tender Bulletin shall be published by the State Tender Bulletin Officer at least

at once in every week.

(3) The Tender Bulletin Officer shall cause to be published all notices inviting tenders and

intimations of aceptance of tenders received upto forty eight hours prior to the actual publication of

the bulletin.

(4) In case notice in inviting tender or information relating to acceptance of the tender needs

to be published urgently, the Secretary to Government of the concerned administrative department in

the case of the State Tender Bulletin or the Deputy Commissioner in the case of the District Tender

Bulletin may for the reasons to be recoded in writing, direct the respective tender bulletin officers to

publish an extraordinary issue of the tender bulletin.

5. Distribution of Tender Bulletins:- (1) The Tender Bulletin Officer shall make the tender

bulletin available in the concerned office of the Government department, local authority stautory

board, public sector undertaking, university or cooperative institution.

(2) The Tender Bullean Officer shall make available adequate copies of the tender Bulletin at

the office of the Tender Inviting Authority whose notice inviting tenders and intimation of tender

acceptance finds place in the bulletin.

(3) Any person or institution can be enrolled as a regular subscriber to the tender bulletin on

payment of a fixed fee annually, half-yearly or quarterly. as the case may be.

6) Tender Bulletin to contain information only:- (1) The tender bulletin shall contain only

information of the notice inviting tenders.

(2) Intimation of acceptance of tender shall not in itself create a legal right.

(3) A notice inviting tender will not be invalidated merely on the grounds that the notice has

not been published in the News papers.

7. Information to be published in the state tender bulletin :-The notice inviting tender

and decisions on tenders shall be published in the State Tender Bulletin in cases where:-

(a) the Tender Inviting Authority is a Secretary to Government, or a head of a government

department, or the Chief Executive of a Public Sector Undertaking, Statutory Board,

Apex Cooperative Institution, University or State Level Society formed by the

Government.

(b) the value of the procurement is rupees one crore and above.

8. Information to be published in the district tender bulletin :-Subject to the provisions

of rule 10, notices inviting tenders and decisions on tenders shall be published in the District Tender

Bulletin of the district where the Head quarters of the Tender Inviting Authority is located.

Provided that where a value of procurement is rupees one crore and above, it shall also be

published in the State Bulletin.

9. Details to be mentioned in notice inviting tenders:- The Notice inviting Tenders shall

contain the following details, namely:-

(a) The name and address of the procuring entity and the designation and address of the

Tender Inviting Authority;

(b) Name of the scheme, project or programme for which the Procurement is to be effected;

331

(c) The date upto which and places from where the tender documents can be obtained;

(d) The amount of earnest money deposit payable ;

(e) The last date and time for receipt of tender ;

(f) The date, time and place for opening of tenders received; and

(g) Any other information which the Tender Inviting Authority considers relevant.

10. Publication of notice inviting tenders in newspapers:- (1) The Tender Inviting

Authority shall have the notice inviting tenders published in the Indian Trade Journal in all cases

where the value of procurement exceeds rupees ten crores,

(2) The number, editions and language of the newspapers in which the notices inviting

tenders shall be published will be based on the value of procurement as per departmental rules.

(3) In cases where publication of Tender Notices is to be done only in Newspapers with

circulation within the District, the Information and Publicity Officer of the District shall be the

competent authority to release the advertisement and in all other cases the competent authority to

release the advertisement shall be the Director of Information and Publicity, Bangalore.

(4) The notice inviting tender shall be given due publicity in Newspapers and also by a fixing

on notice boards in the Disrict Offices The Director of Information and Publicity shall publish the

Notice Inviting Tenders as per instructions of the tendering department.

CHAPTER-IV

NOTICE INVITING TENDERS AND

TENDER DOCUMENTS

11. Technical specifications contained in the tender documents:- The technical

specifications contained in the tender documents shall include a detailed description of what is

proposed to be procured.

(2) Unbiased technical specifications shall be prepared by observing the following

safeguards, namely :-

(a) use of brand names and catalogue numbers shall be avoided and where it becomes

unavoidable, along with the brand name the expression ''or equivalent'' shall be added;

(b) wherever possible the appopriate Indian Stadards with the number shall be incorporated;

(c) in the case of construction tenders detailed estimates shall be prepared by the competent

technical authorities based on the sehedule of rates and standard data as revised from

time to time.

12. Commercial conditions:- (1) The tender documents shall require all tenders to pay an

earnest money deposit at the rates as per the departmental rules by means of a demand draft, Bankers

cheque, specified small savings instruments or where the procuring entity deems fit irrevocable bank

guarantee in a specified form of the department. The tender documents shall clearly state that any

tender submitted without the earnest money deposit be summarily rejected.

Provided that any category of tenderers specifically exempted by the Government from the

payment of earnest money deposit will not be required to make such a deposit.

332

(2) The tender documents shall specify the period for which the tender should hold the

prices offered in the tender valid.

Provided that the intial period of validity shall not be lees than ninty days.

(3) The tender documents shall require that as a guarantee of the tenderer's performance of

the contract, a security deposit be taken from the successful tenderer as per departmental rules.

(4) The tender documents and the contract shall include a clause for payment of liquidated

damages, and penalty payable by the tenderer in the event of non-fulfiment of any of the terms or

whole of the contract.

(5) The tender documents shall indicate the quantity proposed to be procured in the tender,

and the Tender Accepting Authority shall be ordinarily permitted to vary the quantity finally ordered

only to the extent of twenty five percent either way of the requirement indicated in the tender

documents.

13. Supply of tender documents:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall make available

the tender documents from the date indicated in the notice inviting tender.

(2) The Tender Inviting Authority shall ensure that the tender documents are made available

to any person who is willing to remit the cost of the documents.

Provided that in the cases where the procuring entity has a system of registration of

contractors the tender documents will be supplied only to registered contractors in the appropriate

class.

(3) The Tender Inviting Authority shall send by registered post or courier the tender

document to any prospective tenderer who makes a request for the documents on payment of cost

along with postal charges at the risk and responsibility of the prospective tenderer.

14. Clarification to tender documents:- At any time after the issue of the tender documents

and before the opening of the tender, the Tender Inviting Authority may make any changes,

modifications or amendment to the tender documents and shall send intimation of such change to all

those who have purchased the original tender documents.

CHAPTER V

RECEIPT OF TENDERS AND TENDER OPENING

15. Place and time for receipt of tenders:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall ensure

that adequate arrangements are made for the proper receipt and safe custody of the tenders at the place

indicated for the receipt of tenders.

(2) The Tender Inviting Authority shall permit the submission of tenders by post or courier.

Provided that the Tender Inviting Authority shall not be responsible for any delay in transit

such cases.

(3) The Tender Inviting Authority may extend the last date and time for receiving tenders

after giving adequate notice to all intending tenderers in cases where:-

(a) the publication of the tender notice has been delayed;

(b) the communication of changes, in the tender documents to the prospective tenderers

under rule 14 took time;

333

(c) any other reasonable grounds exist, for such extension which shall be recorded in writing

by the Tender Inviting Authority.

16. Marking of covers in which the tender is submitted :- The tenderer shall be

responsible for properly superscribing and sealing the cover in which the tender is submitted and the

Tender Inviting Authority shall not be responsible for accidental opening of the cover that are not

properly superscribed and sealed as required in the tender documents before the time appointed for

tender opening .

17. Minimum time for submission of tenders:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall

ensure that adequate time is provided for the submission of tender and a minmim time is allowed

between date of publication of the Notice Inviting Tenders in the relevant Tender Bulletin the last date

for submission of tenders. This minimum period shall be as follows:-

(a) for tenders upto rupees two crores in value, thirty days, and

(b) for tenders in excess of rupees two crores in value, thirty days.

(2) Any reduction in the time stipulated under sub-rule (1) has to be specifically authorized

by an authority superior to the Tender Inviting Authority for reasons to recorded in writing.

18. Opening of tenders:- (1) All the tenders received by the Tender Accepting Authority

shall be opened at the time specified in the Notice Inviting Tenders and in cases where an extension of

time for the submission of tenders has been given subsequent to the original Notice Inviting Tenders

in accordance with sub-rule (3) of rule 15 at the time so specified subsequently.

(2) The tenders will be opened in the presence of the tenderers or one of the representatives

of the tenderer who chooses to be present.

19. Proeedure to be followed at tender opening:- The following procedure shall be

followed at the tender opening:-

(a) All the envelopes received containing tenders shall be counted;

(b) All the tenders received in time shall be opened;

(c) A record of the corrections noticed at the time of the bid opening shall be maintained ;

(d) The name of the tenderers and the quoted prices should be read out.

(e) The fact whether earnest money deposit has been made and other documents required

have been produced may be indicated, but this shall be merely an examination of the documents and

not an evalution;

(f) Minutes of the tender opening shall be recorded The signatures of the tenderers present

be obtained unless any of the tenderers or his representative refuses to sign the minutes.

20. Tender scrutiny committee:- (1) Tender Accepting Authority may constitute a Tender

Scrutiny Committe consisting of such officers as it deems fit to scrutinize the tender documents,

supervise opening of tenders, carry out the preliminary examination and detailed evaluation of the

tenders received and to prepare an evaluation report for the consideration of the Tender Accepting

Authority.

(2) The Tender Accepting Authority shall constitute the Tender Scrutiny Committee, where

the value of tender exceeds rupees five crores in respect of public works, irrigation department and

minor irrigation department and one crore in respect of all the other departments.

334

CHAPTER VI

TENDER EALUATION

21.Tender evaluation to be in accordance with evaluation criteria :- The Tender

Accepting Authority shall cause the evalution of tenders to be carried out strictly in accordance with

the evaluation criteria indicated in the tender document .

22. Time taken for evaluation and extension of tender validity :- (1) The evaluation of

tender and award of contract shall be completed, as far as possible, within the period for which the

tenders are held valid.

(2) The Tender Accepting Authority shall seek extension of the validity of tenders from the

tenderers for the completion of evalution, if it is not completed within the validity period of tender.

(3) In case the evaluation of tenders and award of contract is not completed within extended

period, all the tenders shall be deemed to have become invalid and fresh tenders may be called for.

23. Process of tender evaluation to be confidential until the award of the contract is

notified:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall ensure the confidentiality of the process of tender

evalution until orders on the tenders are passed.

(2) Tenderers shall not make attempts to establish unsolicited and unauthorised contact with

the Tender Accepting Authority, Tender Inviting Authority or Tender Scrutiny Committee after the

opening of the Tender and prior to the notification of the Award and if any attempt by the tenderer to

bring to bear extraneous pressures on the Tender Aceepting Authority shall be sufficient reason to

disqualify the tenderer.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (2), the Tender Inviting Authority or the

Tender Accepting Authority or the Tender Scrutiny Committee may seek bonafide clarifications from

tenderers relating to the tenders submitted by them during the evaluation of tenders.

24. Initial examination to determine substantial responsiveness:-(1) The Tender Inviting

Authority shall cause an initial examination of the tenders submitted to be carried out in order to

determine their substantial responsiveness.

(2) During the initial examination the following factors shall be considered namely:-

(a) Whether the tenderer meets the eligibility criteria laid down in the tender documents;

(b) Wherther the crucial documents have been duly signed;

(c) Whether the requisite earnest money deposit has been furnished;

(d) Whether the tender is substantially responsive to the technical specifications set out

in the bidding documents including the testing of samples where required.

(3) Tenders which on initial examination are found not to be substantially responsive under

any of the clauses under sub-rule (2) may be rejected by the Tender Accepting Authority.

25. Determination of the lowest evaluated price:- (1) Out of the tenders found to be

substantially responsive after the initial examination the tenderer who has bid the lowest evaluated

price in accordance with the evaluation criteria or the tenderer scoring the highest on the evaluation

criteria specified as the case may be, shall be determined.

(2) In determining the lowest evaluated price, the following factors shall be considered,

namely:-

335

(a) the quoted price shall be corrected for arithmetical errors;

(b) in case of discrepancy between the prices quoted in words and in figures lower of

the two shall be considered;

(c) adjustments to the price quoted shall be made for deviations in the commercial

conditions such as the delivery schedules and minor variations in the payment terms

which are quantifiable but deemed to be non-material in the context of the particular

tender;

(d) the evaluation shall include all central duties such as customs duty and central

excise duty inclusive of local levies as a part of the price.

(e) in the case of purchase of equipment the operation and maintenance and spare part

costs for appropriate periods as may be specified in bid documents may be

quantified, where practicable and considered.

26. Preparation of evalution report and award of tenders:- (1) Tender Scrutiny

Committee or the officer inviting the tender shall prepare detailed evaluation report which shall be

considered by the Tender Accepting Authority before taking a final decision on the tender.

(2) As soon as the tenderer qualified to perform the contract is identified, in accordance with

section 12, the Tender Accepting Authority shall pass orders accepting the tender and communicate

the order of acceptance to the successful tenderer. The Tender Accepting Authority shall also send to

the Tender Bulletin Officer a statement of evaluation of the tenders with a comparative statement of

tenders received and decision thereon for publication in the Tender Bulletin.

(3) Within such reasonable time as may be indicated in the tender documents, the tenderer

whose tender has been accepted will be required to execute the contract agreement in the specified

format.

(4) In case the successful tenderer fails to execute necessary agreement under sub rule (3)

within the period specified, then Earnest Money Deposit shall be forfeited and his tender held as non-

responsive.

27. Pre-qualification Procedure:- (1) The Tender Inviting Authority shall for reasons to be

recorded in writing provide for pre-qualification of tenders on the basis of:

(a) experience and past performance in the execution of similar contracts;

(b) capabilities of the tenderer with respect to personnel, equipment and construction or

manufacturing facilities;

(c) financial status and capacity.

(2) Only the tender of pre-qualified tenderers shall be considered for evaluation.

28. Two Cover Tenders:- (1) In the case of construction or supply and installation of

equipment, tenders execeding Rs.50 lakhs in value where the prequalification procedure or Turn Key

Tender System are not being followed, the Tender Inviting Authority shall follow the two-cover

tender system.

(2) The first cover shall contain the following information about the tender namely:

(a) Experience and performance in the execution of similar contracts.

(b) Capabilities with respect to personnel, equipment and construction or

manufacturing facilities.

336

(c) Financial status and capacity

(d) Any other information considered relevant.

(3) The second cover shall contain the prices quoted by the tenderer,

(4) The Tender Inviting Authority shall cause the first cover to be opened first and evaluate

the tenderers capacity on the basis of criteria specified in the tender document and on this basis,

prepare a list of qualified tenderers.

(5) Thereafter the second cover containing the price quotations of only those tenderers found

qualified under sub-rule (4) shall be opened by the Tender Inviting Authority.

(6) The Tender Inviting Authority shall follow the procedure outline in rule 25 and 26.

CHAPTER VII

APPEALS

29. Appeal :- An appeal under section 15 shall lie:

(a) to the Head of the Department concerned if the order is passed by a Tender accepting

authority subordinate to the Head of the Department;

(b) to the Government if the order is passed by a tender accepting authority which is Head

of the Department or a local authority or a State Government undertaking or a Board,

Body Corporation or any other authority owned or controlled by the Government.


K.R.BADIGER


PWD (Finance Cell)


¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, C.¸À.¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 91 ««zsÀ 2000

¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-11-2000 ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ 4.10.2000 jAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 24.10.2000 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¥ÀªÁzÁvÀäPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj EBÁSÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj GzÀåªÀÄ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¤PÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀÅ LzÀÄ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ°è F CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄªÉÃ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. JBÁè mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ mÉAqÀgï DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ï£À «ªÀgÀuÉ, £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ïUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ 13£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è mÉAqÀgï wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ fBÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.fBÁè mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1 gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå mÉAqÀgï §ÄBÉn£ï CzsÀPÁjAiÀÄ£ÁßV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

337

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÉÃ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÁVzÉ. CzÀÝjAzÀ vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ F CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ JBÁè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆÃjzÉ. CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ 3 ªÀµÀðzÀªÀgÉ«UÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ 5 ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄBÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀArvÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ°aÑ ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

F CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð C£ÀÄµÁ×£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ, ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹zÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ.

UËgÀªÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ,

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹

VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄÃ±ï

¥ÉÆæ. ²æÃ¤ªÁ¸ÀgÁªï ºÉfÃ¨ï, ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-91-««zsÀ-2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

§ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.04.2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000-§UÉÎ GÉèÃR : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ :29.11.2000. (2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå ¦qÀ§Æèöår 33 J¥sï ¹ - iii 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ :21.3.2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¤ªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ. C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄvÁÛ£É JA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21.3.2001 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¹ C°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄÃ±ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥ÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

338


No: PWD 33 FC-III/2001 Karnataka Government. Secretariat

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore-1 Date: 21.3.2001

CIRCULAR

Subject : Clarifications regarding Karnataka Transparancy In Public Procurement Act,

1999 and Rules, 2000 -reg.

The Departments are already aware of KTPP Act, 1999 and Rules, 2000 issued in this behalf.

Some of the Deputy Commissioners and Departments have sought clarification on some issues.

Accordingly following clarification are brought to notice of all the concerned.

1) Regarding printing of Tender Bulletin.

It shall be printed like a booklet covering the information as mentioned in Rule 7&8 and

it should be distributed as per Rule 5. It need not be printed either in the Gazette or in

News papers. It is in addition to the tender Notification in the news paper. It shall be

printed by the tender bulletin officer either through Govt. Printing Press or in Private

Press after following procedures/ rules as applicable.

2) Publication of tender bulletin.

Tender bulletin shall be published atleast once in every week In case of urgency an

extraordinary bulletin shall be published after following procedures as per sub rule (4) of

Rule 4. if in particular week there is no information to publish in the tender bulletin, then

a 'Nil' report be published and circulated.

3) Content of the Tender bulietin.

The tender notice as per Rule 9 published by each tender inviting authority shall be

printed in the bulletin as it is. Further tender bulletin shall also contain information as

given by the Tender Inviting / Accepting authority as it is as per Rule 8 and Sec. 8 of the

Act. As per Sec. 8 of the Act, the Tender Bulletin Officer after receipt of notice of

Acceptance of tender under Sec. 13 of the Act or Rejection of tender under Sec.14 of the

Act shall publish in the bulletin. So part-A of the bulletin shall contain tender inviting

notices, Part-B should contain order relating to tender acceptance and Part-C shall contain

orders relating to general rejection of tender.

4) Budget provision for printing of Tender Bulletin and fixing cost of it.

Govt. will make separate provision for tender bulletin expenditure. Cost of the bulletin

should be fixed at Rs. 1.00 per page and total cost per copy depends upon the total page

of the bulletin.

5) Procedures to be followed for purchases below Rs.5 lakhs by Govt. Depts and below

Rs. 2 lakhs for water supply and School building and below Rs. 1 lakh for other

works by the local bodies.

Any procurement of goods and services below Rs.5 lakhs in case of Govt. dept and below

Rs.2 lakhs for water supply and school building and below Rs. 1 lakh for other works in

case of local bodies shall be followed as per existing applicable Rules/Procedures/ Codes

of the Dept. as followed earlier to the Act as mentioned in Sec. 26 of the Act. However

339

following tender procedure is not banned for procurement below the above monitory

limit.

6) Procurement of goods and services from Govt. Depts., Public Sector Undertakings,

Boards, Corporations.

For any procurement through Public Sector Undertaking, exemption for 2 years from the

date of publication of this Act is applicable as per Sec. 4(d) of the Act. It should be

ensured that such Undertaking manufactures the particular goods or render the service

without subletting to any other private agency. For example KSIMC is not a

manufacturing unit. Therefore, the above exemption clause dose not apply to it. Public

Sector Undertakings include only state but also Central Public Sector Undertakings.

7) Procurement of goods from DGSD firms and rate contract fixed by SPD.

Under Sec.4(f) exemption is available if procurement is through DGSD firms and rate

contract fixed by SPD.

8) Application of KTPP act/Rules incase of MPLAD Scheme.

Under the guidelines of MPLAD, the existing Procedures/ Rules of the State have to be

followed Therefore, for any work taken up beyond the monitary limit of Rs.5 lakhs in

case of Govt. Dept. and Rs. 1 Lakh in case of other works and Rs.2 lakhs in case of water

supply and school bulidings by ZPs/Local bodies, this Act and Rules are applicable until

any change in system.

9) Application of KTPP Act/ Rules in case of other Centrally Sponsored Schemes, like

Swarna Jayanthi Scheme, Shahari Rojagar Yojana, Udyoga Bharavase Yojana etc.

If in the guidelines of the scheme itself entrustment of work to contractors is banned then

the KTPP Act/Rules does not apply. Otherwise it has to be followed.

10) Publication of Extraordinary Tender Bulletin in case of emergency.

Under sub-rule (4) of Rule 4 it is indicated that the D.C. himself may record in writing

the reasons for such extra ordinary bulletin and issue the same. In case of state tender

bulletin, approval of the concerned Secretary to Govt. is required.

All the Secrataries to Govt. and Departmental heads are once again requested to direct

the procurement entities under their control to follow the KTPP Act, 1999 and KTPP Rule, 2000

scruplously. Anybody violating the provisions of the Act and Rules is liable for penalty as per sec, 23

of the Act.

C. GOPALA REDDY

Principal Secretary

Finance Department.

340


¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E: 1197:59: ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ :2002: ¹«5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-11-2002

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: Er:50-DD«:2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.10.2002.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2002 gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D¦üÃ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ.


¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ D¦üÃ®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ

1. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ


2.

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ :- J) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

©) ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ

¹) zsÁgÀªÁqÀ

r) ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

E) UÀÄ®âUÁð

J¥sï) ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄ

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ

3. ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ

4. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 27 ªÉÆºÀC 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀ)

3£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr, ¥ÉÆÃrAiÀÄA¨ÁèPï,«.«.UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-11-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ-2000zÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀzÀ C¢üPÁj/¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä-¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000zÀ ¸ÉPÉë£ï 4(1)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ÁUÀjÃPÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÉPÀë£ï£À G¥À§AzsÀ (2)gÀ°è£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£É. ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

341

2002gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4(1) CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ, ¸ÀzÀj CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ 2000zÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5(2)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä E®èªÉ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤zsÁðgÀ vÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ° ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5(3)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä 15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ F G¥À§AzsÀªÀÅ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀgÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£ÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è zÀÆgÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ. ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ fBÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ fBÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CfðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀlÖBÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°AzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄwÛªÉ. C¢üPÁj/ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ªÀvÀð£É¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ¹ §½zÀAvÁVzÉ. F jÃwAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå BÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 9gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 5gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À PÁgÀt«®èzÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è D ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÝ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄÄ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÉÄÃ®älÖzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀvïPÀët¢AzÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

JA.¹. ¥ÀÆtZÀÑ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀ)


¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E: 1197:59: ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ :2002: ¹«5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-03-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: Er 50 CD« 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.10.2002.

(2) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.11.2002.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2002 gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr vÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃj : PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ GBÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ vÀ«ÄäAzÀ EzÀÄªÀgÉ«UÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w §A¢gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

342

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÉÊ±ÁE 47 ±Á¸À£À 2000 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.12.2000 gÀAvÉ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3(©)AiÀÄÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ:

3. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ:

(©) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(C) CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(D) C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ wÃªÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.

(E) vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ gÀÆ¦¹gÀÄªÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(F) ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®vÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¨sÁUÀ-4-J r¸ÉA§gï 13, 2000:£É 1788 ¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 47 ±Á¸À£À 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2000 gÀ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¹, ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2002gÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3(©) (I) (II) (III) (IV)gÀ jÃvÁå ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ²ÃWÀæªÁV ¸À°è À®Ä ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ).


PWD 1359 SO/FC 2001(P-2) Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated: 30th June 2003.

CIRCULAR

Subject: Two-Cover Tenders System - Safeguards to be adopted.

Rule 28 of the Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurement Rules, 2000 explained the

circumstances where Two-cover tenders system is to be adopted and the proceedure to be followed in

such cases.

The rationale of the two-cover tenders system is that the tender requirement will be strictly

enforced and the possibility to consider a tender, which has failed to meet the tender requirements but

has offered an attractive price will be climinated. The second cover containing the price quotations of

only those tenders found qualified as per tender requirements shall be opened by the tender inviting

authority.

In order to ensure transparency in the procurement process and build public confidence in the

system, the following safe guards shall be adopted, whenever two-cover tenders system is adopted.

(i) At the time of opening of the First covers, the second covers containing the price

quotations shall be placed in a large cover and securely sealed in the presence of the tenderers or their

343

representatives, who are present and also get the same signed by all those tenderers or their

representatives. This large cover containing the second covers containing the price quotations shall be

opened on a predetermined time and date. This will instill confidence in the mind of the contracting

community;

(ii) The evaluation of the technical aspects contained in the first cover should be completed

within a reasonable period, and the time gap between the opening of the first and the second cover

should be the minimum and, in any case not more than 45 days; [In exceptional cases, approval of the

Secretary to the Government of the concerned Department / Managing Director of the Corporation

shall be obtained where the period is more than 45 days but less than 60 days. If it exceeds 60 days,

the tenders shall be reinvited]

(iii) The qualification criteria and the technical requirments should not be

restrictive/discriminatory and the specifications particularly of equipment should be broad based and

functional, without any irrelevant details.

The above instructions shall apply to all Procurement Entities as defined in Section 2 (d) of

Chapter 1 of the Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurement Act.

Procurement Entities shall ensure that the above guidelines are strictly followed. It may be

noted that any violation of the Karnataka Transparency in Public Procurement Act 1999 and Rules

2000 attracts the penal provision under Section 23 of the Act.

B.K. DAS

Principal Secretary to Government,

Finance Department.


DEPARTMENT OF PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000 (2000gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002 THE KARNATAKA RIGIHT TO INFORMATION ACT, 2000

(Karnataka Act 28 of 2000) THE KARNATAKA RIGHT TO INFORMATION RULES, 2002

2002

¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 139 DqÀ½vÀ 2002

2000 zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ : 1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

3. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ

4. ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ºÀPÀÄÌ

5. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À

344

6. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

7. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

8. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ

9. zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

10. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ ¥Àæw§AzsÀ

11. C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ CzsÁågÉÆÃ» ¥Àæ sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

12. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ

13. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à À®Ä MAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£À gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVzÉ. EzÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄPÀÛvÉ, ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£ÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2000, EzÀÄ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV G¥À§A¢ü ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(i) 3£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(ii) 4£ÉÃ RAqÀzÀ°è ºÉÃ½zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁV®èzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀnÖ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iv) ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(v) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÁgÀt«®èzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀ¥ÀÄàªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(vi) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ.

«µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝzÀÝjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ D¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è®è¢zÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ, ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À 2000ªÀ£ÀÄß (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå (9) ¥ÀæSÁå¦¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ

(2000 zÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 2)

2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 28 (2000 zÀ r¸ÉA§gï ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ, C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000

(2000zÀ r¸ÉA§gï ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ)

345

gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ D£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à À®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ SÁvÀj ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÀQÌ£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ M¦àPÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÁV DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄPÀÛvÉ, ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£ÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæeÁ¥Àæ sÀÄvÀé ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåzÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄµÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°, JAzÀgÉ :-

` PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨ÁUÀ-J «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¸ÀASÉå. 1788 ¢£ÁAPÀ. 13-12-2000zÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ. (PÀqÀvÀ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 47 ±Á¸À£À 2000)

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ :- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ 1[¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ]1 eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

(J).'' ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÁUÀ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) ''ªÀiÁ»w'' JAzÀgÉ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzsÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»w;

(¹) ''¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ,-

(i) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ BÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J®è PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ; 1. C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 2001£ÉÃ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 12£ÉÃ ¢£À¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢ªÉ. C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå ªÁ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄ 244 ªÁ¥Àæ¹ 2000 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.10.2001gÀ°è ¥ÀÄl 40 gÀ°è £ÉÆÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3gÀ RAqÀ (¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (r) AiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 2 jAzÀ 11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ :18.7.2002 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢ªÉ. C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE 56 AiÉÆÃªÀÄ¸À 2002 (1)

¢£ÁAPÀ: 18.7.2002 ¥ÀÄl 40 gÀ°è £ÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ

(ii) vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ J®è ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, J®è ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÀt

346

MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ, CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤, ¤UÀªÀÄ, £Áå¸À, ¸ÀAWÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄ;

DzÀgÉ,

(i) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) ¸À±À¸ÀÛç zÀ¼ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ CgÉ ¸ÉÊ¤PÀzÀ¼ÀUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀA¸ÉÜ;

(iii) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ;

EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è

(r) '' ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ'' JAzÀgÉ,

(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁRBÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂvÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,

(ii) PÀA¥ÀÆålj£À°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¹gÀÄªÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß r¸ÉÌmïUÀ¼À, ¥sÁè¦UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EBÉPÁëç¤Pï «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¦æAmïOmïUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,

(iii) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,

-AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ;

(E) ''zÁRBÉ''AiÀÄÄ,

(i) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ, ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥Àæw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß,

(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ¦ü®A, ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ ¦üµï, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀrAiÀÄZÀÄÑ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;

(iii) CAxÀ ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ¥sÉÊ°£À°è (UÁvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ «¸ÀÛj¸À¢gÀ°) ¸ÉÃjPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥À (EªÉÄÃeï) CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwgÀÆ¥ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwvÉUÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iv) PÀA¥ÀÆålj£À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

(J¥sï) 'ªÀÈwÛ gÀºÀ¸Àå' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV w½¢®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ªÀiË®å«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆvÀæ, ¥ÀzÀÝw,¸ÀAPÀ®£À, PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ, ¸ÁzsÀ£À, GvÀà£Àß, «zsÁ£À, vÀAvÀæ, CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀiÁ»w

3. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ:- ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,-

(J) J®è zÁRBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ CUÀvÀåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞ ¸ÀÆa ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(©) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,

(i) CzÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀl£É, ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(ii) C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wÃªÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;

(iii) vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ gÀÆ¦¹gÀÄªÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼ÀÄ;

347

(iv) ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV £ÁUÀjÃPÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®vÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(¹) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄÄRå wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÁUÀ CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ¨ÁzsÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ CAxÀ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J®è ¸ÀÄ¸ÀA§zÀÝ ¸ÀAUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(r) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÁæeÉPïÖ, ¹ÌÃA CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀæ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ G¥ÀPÀæ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀªÁV CAxÀ ¥ÁæeÉPïÖ, ¹ÌÃA CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½AzÀ, ¨Á¢üvÀgÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ CzÀPÉÌ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, CzÀgÀ D©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæeÁ¥Àæ sÀÄvÀé vÀvÀéUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ GvÀÛªÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è CªÀjUÉ w½¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(E) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

4. ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ºÀPÀÄÌ:- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â £ÁUÀjÃPÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2 (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§âªÀåQÛUÉ,-

(J) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀð¨sËªÀÄvÀé ªÀÄvÀÄÛ KPÀvÉUÉ, gÁdåzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðvÁAwæPÀ, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÀgÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;

(©) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀÄgÀPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄªÀåªÀ¸ÉÛ CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ WÀn¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæZÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ £ÁåAiÉÆÃavÀ C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉUÉ CxÀªÁ ¤tðAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;

(¹) ªÀÄAwæ ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ZÀZÁð «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À zÁRBÉUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ CAxÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlzÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁ¬ÄvÉÆÃ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ºÉÃ½PÉAiÀÄÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(r) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À ©ZÀÄÑ ªÀÄ£À¹ì£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤µÀÌ¥Àl DAvÀjPÀ ZÀZÉðUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ DAvÀjPÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ «±ÉèÃµÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAxÀ ¸À®ºÉ CxÀªÁ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ HºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀV£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÉAiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðPÁj wÃªÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸À®ºÉ, C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ CAxÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ zÁRBÉUÀ¼À, ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðPÁj wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(E) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ, G¥ÀPÀgÀ, ¸ÀÄAPÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁV GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ vÉjUÉ¬ÄAzÀ, G¥ÀPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ,

348

¸ÀÄAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì¢AzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ £ÀÄtÄaPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß;

(J¥sï) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀwÛ£À CxÀªÁ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀAvÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ, «ªÁzÁA±ÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀæªÀwð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀÄªÁUÀ, MAzÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «ªÁzÁA±ÀUÀ¼À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(f) PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀAgÀQëvÀªÁzÀ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁtÂdå gÀºÀ¸ÀåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ§zÀÝ DyðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀàzsÁðvÀäPÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛUÉ C£ÀÄavÀ BÁ¨sÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ, D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ;

(ºÉZï) (i) PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ C©ügÀPÉë¬ÄAzÀ vÀ¦à¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ PÁgÁUÀÈºÀzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ;

(ii) C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À vÀ¤SÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ §A¢ü ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÉ UÀÄj¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ CrØAiÀÄÄAlÄªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß; PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.

5. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À:- (1) ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ¸ÀÄªÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀBÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÉÆA¢UÉ, CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀÅ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ªÀiÁ»wUÁV PÉÆÃj ¸À°è ÀBÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄªÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ ¤gÁPÀj¹ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÁAiÀÄð ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£ÉÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®è¢zÀÝgÉ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ®¨sÀå«zÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀ¤UÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁjUÉ CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀBÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (2) £ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wj¸ÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ,

PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :-

(i) ºÁUÉ ¤gÁPÀj¸À®Ä PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ;

349

(ii) ºÁUÉ ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀÝgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV AiÀiÁªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è À§ºÀÄzÉÆÃ D CªÀ¢ü;

(iii) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

6. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ªÀiÁ»wUÁV£À MAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄÄ,-

(J) wÃgÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃgÀBÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ¬Ä®èzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÀÝgÉ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÀÝgÉ, ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¢V¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è D PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£À: gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D ªÀåQÛUÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ PÁ®zÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÁV CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ;

(¹) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ;

(r) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉÇÃ CxÀªÁ §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ C¢üPÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁV, CzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄyð¸ÀBÁUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ UË¥ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CwPÀæ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀAwzÀÝgÉ

-CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ D¹Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ vÀ:SÉÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ:-

(i) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ; CxÀªÁ

(ii) 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁQPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ,

-¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J¥sï) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ¢qÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ D¦Ã®£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¨Á¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß DºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¦Ã®Ä £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtPÉÌ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ «BÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

350

8. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄÄ GzÀâ«¹zÀgÉ, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ ÇÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «»vÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

9. zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀt«®èzÉÃ PÉÆÃgÀBÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁzÀ°è, CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRå «ªÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ CzÀÄ w½¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀvÀåªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ £ÀA§®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀt«gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀ°è,

(i) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄÃ°£À ªÀjµÀÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CzÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢gÀÄªÀ°è ¨sÀÆPÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÁQ JA§AvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) DvÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀºÀ §zÀÝ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ ¥Àæw§AzsÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁªÉ, Cfð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¦Ã°£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀÄ®èzÉ ¥Àæ²ß¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

11. C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ CzsÁågÉÆÃ» ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ G¨sÀAiÀÄªÀwð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA¸ÀvÀÄÛ gÀa¹zÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV gÁdå ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¨sÀAiÀÄªÀwð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®ªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À°è CzÀPÉÌ ÇÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀÅ¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ:- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

(2) «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Áå£ÀéAiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À JBÁè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì.

(©) UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ.

(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀÄ gÀavÀªÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, CzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ MAzÁzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉÆAzÀÄ §gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀBÁzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ¤PÀl vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥Áðl£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, ºÁUÉªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

351

CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÀgÉ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±ÀÆ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄÄ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ »AzÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ¹AzsÀÄvÀéPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

13. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À, 2000ªÀ£ÀÄß (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå (9) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(2) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¹vÀªÁVzÁÝUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉÃ±ÀzÀr ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ:

1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

3. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ jÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ

CAvÀgÀ

4. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À

5. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É-J

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE:56:AiÉÆÃªÀÄ¸À:2002 (2), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18£ÉÃ dÄÉÊ 2002

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000zÀ (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 28) 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2001gÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, EzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-10-2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ lV-J ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ªÁ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄ 244 ªÁ¥Àæ¹ 2000gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ 12-10-2001 gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀBÁzÀ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000gÀ (2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ28) 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀBÁ¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2002 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

352

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ- lV-A «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ ¸ÀASÉå. 1057 ¢£ÁAPÀ.18-7-2002gÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ.

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ:-

(J) ''C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2000gÀ (2000 zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 28)

(©) ''¥ÀæPÀgÀt'' JAzÀgÉ, C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt

(¹) ''£ÀªÀÄÆ£É'' JAzÀgÉ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ®UÀwÛ ÀBÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É.

3. 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ jÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀ:- ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀÖ¥ÀPÀë ªÀµÀðPÉÆÌªÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀvÀA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉ, ªÀgÀ¢, QgÀÄºÉÆwÛUÉ CxÀªÁ PÀgÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è D ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀBÁªÀuÉ E®è¢zÀÝgÉ ºÁUÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ E®è.

4. ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£À:- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÒ ÀÄªÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, £ÀªÀÄÆ£É-J AiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝPÉÌ °TvÀzÀ°è ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀBÁzÀ CfðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÇ MAzÀÄ jf¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV£À ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÉÆÃµÀ×PÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.-

PÉÆÃµÀ×PÀ

1. J4 C¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ PÁUÀzÀzÀ ºÁ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥sÉÆÃ°AiÉÆÃUÉ LzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

2. ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1.44 JA.©.¥sÁè¦AiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥sÁè¦UÉ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

(4) ¨sÀÆ¥ÀlUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑ EªÀÅUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ ¥Àæw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ D ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆÃ¸ÀÖBï DqÀðgï CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃmïð ¦üÃ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, PÉÆÃjzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ¹zÀÞªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀBÁzÀAvÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀÅ, (5)£ÉÃ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀBÁzÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß.-

(i) CfðAiÀÄ°è GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¹®è¢zÀÝgÉ ;

(ii) CfðAiÀÄÄ C¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ zÉÆÃµÀ¥ÀÆjvÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ;

353

(iii) AiÀiÁªÀ zÁRBÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D zÁRBÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ §½ DUÀ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, ¥ÉÆÃ°Ã¸ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è EvÀåxÀðzÀ°èzÀÝgÉ,

-CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (i) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (ii)£ÉÃ RAqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, F »A¢£À CfðUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÉÆÃQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁRBÁäqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

5. C¦Ã®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ:-(1) 7£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¤PÀl »jAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¦Ã®Ä, AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è ÀBÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è.-

(J) CfðzÁgÀ£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¼Á¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß;

(©) ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ºÀÆqÀBÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è CzÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß;

(¹) C¦Ã°UÉ DzsÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ;

(r) C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß;

-£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÀªÀÄÆ£É -J

(4) (1) £ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ £ÉÆÃr

1. CfðzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀÆtð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :

2. «¼Á¸À :

3. PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃf£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :

4. zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ ªÀµÀð :

5. AiÀiÁªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è CfðzÁgÀ£À D¸ÀQÛ K£ÀÄ?

gÀ¹Ã¢ ¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀÜ¼À : ¢£ÁAPÀ : ¢£ÁAPÀ: CfðzÁgÀ£À ¸À»

n¥ÀàtÂ:- zÉÆÃµÀ¥ÀÆjvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ/ C¥ÀÆtðªÁVgÀÄªÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è JA.¦. ¥ÀÆtZÀÒ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ)

354


KARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS' (MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963

(Amended upto 31-7-2004)

CONTENTS

Part-1-General

Preamble:-

1. Title

2. Application

3. Definitions

4. Determination of Appropriate Medical Attendant

5. Special Nursing

Part-II

6. Treatment outside the State

7. Free Medical Treatment

8. Admission to and Treatment in Wards

9. Production of Certificate at the time of admission

10. Charge for Medical Attendance

11. Traveling Allowance

12. Special medical treatment in certain cases

13. Application of Karnataka Civil Services Rules

14. Reimbursement of medical expenses

15. Claims for reimbursement of medical charges

16. Scrutiny of claims by Controlling Officers

17. Treatment at the residence of Government servants

18. Determination of medical charges

19. Countersignature of T.A. Bills

Part-III- Facilities for T.B. Patients

20. Examination of suspected cases

21. Report of Medical Attendance before expiry of leave and thereon

22. Examination by Medical Board before expiry of extra-ordinary leave

23. Place of treatment and expense of treatment and diet

24. Facilities for out-patients

25. Continuance in service about whom the case is declared as '' arrested''

26. Facilities in Office to a person declared fit for duty

27. Concessions to temporary Government servants

28. Stoppage of concessions on superannuation

29. General

30. General

31. Relaxation of provisions

Schedule-I

Schedule-II

Schedule-III

Forms

355



KARNATAKA GOVERNMENT SERVANTS' (MEDICAL ATTENDANCE) RULES, 1963

Notification No. GAD 7 OMR 63, dated 25th March 1963

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution and in

supersession of the Karnataka Government Servants' (Medical Attendance) Rules 1957, the Governor


Preliminary

1. Title:- These Rules may be called the Karnataka Government Servants' (Medical

Attendance) Rules, 1963.

2. Application:- (1) These Rules shall apply to all wholetime Government servants whether

on duty1 leave (including leave preparatory to retitrment) [X X X]

2 or deputation within the State

including local candidates as defined in Karnataka Civil Services Rules, reemployed Government

servants and Government servants who are under suspension, but shall not apply to persons working

in work-charged establishment who are governed by the provisions of the Karnataka Public Works

Accounts Code.

(2) These rules shall apply mutatis mutandis to the family of a Government servant as they

apply to the Government servant himsclf.

3Explanation I. For the purposes of these rules, ''family'' means.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1GAD 2 SMR 72, dated 3rd March 1972

2Deleted vide Notification No. FD 42 SRS 84 dated 30.11.84.

3Notification No.GAD 280 OMR 65 dated 29th December 1965

(i) the wife or husband,

(ii) the father and mother including step-mother; and

(iii) children including adopted children and step children, of a Government servant who are

wholly dependent on such Government servant.

5Explanation II. For the purpose of this sub-rule, the father and mother including step-mother

shall be regarded as wholly dependent on the Government servant if they ordinarily reside with him

and their total monthly income does not exceed 6two thousand rupees.

3. Definitions:- In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires:

(a) ''authorised medical attendant'' means:

1&3(i) a medical officer who is a Gazetted Government servant working in a Goverment

hospital or Government Medical Institution;

4(ii) in the case of the following Government servants, the Government servant himself viz-

the Directors and the Assistant Directors of Directorate of Health and Family Welfare Services, the

Superintendents of major hospitals, the District Surgeons, the Chemical Examiner, the District Health

356

and Family Welfare Officers and Medical Officers stationed in places where there are no other

Medical Officers;

2(iii) in the case of Government servants working in or outside Taluk Headquarters. Medical

Officers. Gazetted or Non-Gazetted in charge of Local Fund Dispensaries and Primary Health Units

of Centres of the place where the Government Servant is working;

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Substituted n Notification No. DPAR 15 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83. 2GAD 10 OMR 64 dated 5th September 64 3GAD 2 SMR 76, dated 18th June 1976 4GAD 4SMR 74, dated 29th November 1974 5GAD 2 SMR 74, dated 4th February 1975 6DPAR 5 SMR 98 dated 28th January 2000

4(iv) in the case of Government servants working in or outside Taluk Headquarters where no

Government Medical Officers are appionted, Medical Officers of the Local Fund Dispensaries in the

place run by Taluk Boards and Village Panchayats.

2Notes 1 to 3 deleted

3(v) in the case of Government servants suffering from tubereculosis and receiving treatment at

the Karnataka Health Institute, Ghataprabha, the chief Medical Officer of the said Institute.

4(vi) in the case of Government servants working in the State Government offices located outside

the State, Medical Officers, Gazetted or Non-Gazetted in charge of the Government hospitals of the

places where such offices are located.

4(vii) in the case of Government servants availing themselves of medical attendance and/or

treatment under the Ayurvedic, Unani or Homoeopathic system of medicine the medical officer in

charge of such''Government hospital or Dispensary.''

7(viii) in case of the authorised hospitals or medical institutions specified in Schedule-I registered

medical attendant incharge of the respective wing and in ''case of Diagnostic centres the person in

charge of particular wing of the Diagnostic centre.

7(aa) authorised Hospitals and medical institutions means the Hospitals and medical institutions

specified in Schedule -I.

(b) ''Controlling Officer'' for the purposes of claims for reimbursement of expenditure

incurred in connection with Medical attendance means :-

6(i) in respect of Government servants working in the Secretariat, such officer as may be

designated by the Chief Secretary and different officers may be designated for different classes of

Government servants;

(ii) the Heads of Departments for the respective departments; and

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1GAD 10 OMR 64, dated 5th September 1964

2GAD 3 SMR 69, dated 9th February 1971

3GAD 4 SMR 70, dated 21st September 1970

4GAD 2 SMR 73, dated 6th June 1974

5DPAR 4 SMR 77, dated 14th July 1977

5DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83

6Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 5 SMR 84, dated 11th June 1985

7Inserted in DPAR 1 SMR 2000, dated 22nd January 2001

357

(iii) the officers who are empowered to countersign T. A. Bills.

(c) ''Form'' means a form appended to these Rules.

3(cc) 'Government hospital' or Govenment medical institution includes a Local Fund Hospital or

Dispensary, Primary Health Centre and a Medical Institution or hospital maintained by or under the

control of the Central Government, a Corporation , a Municipality, a Taluk Board or a Panchayat and

the National Instiute of Mental Health and Neuro Sciences, Bangalore, 4Kidwai Memorial Institute of

Oncology,Bangalore, and the Cancer Therapy and Research Institute. Hubli, Kuduremukh Hospital,

Kuduremukh, Chikmagalur, 5Sanjay Gandhi Accidents and Rehabilitation Complex, Bangalore, Sri

Jayadeva Institute of Cardiology, Bangalore, 6and Indira Gandhi Institute of Child Health, South

hospital Complex, DRC Post, Bangalore, and other authorised Hospitals and medical Institutions

specified in Schedule -1.

3Explamation -I:- For purposes of sub-rule (3) of rule 6 'Government Hospital' means a hospital

or a dispensary run by the Central Government or State Government or a Corporation or other local

authority within whose jurisdiction the office is located.

6Explanation -II:- In respect of Government servants working in the Karnataka Bhavan, at New

Delhi, the Medical Attendance received from the doctors or in the clinics and hospitals specified

below or in the private hospitals, diagnostic centres etc., recognised under the Central Government

Health Scheme, shall be deemed to be medical attendance received in a Government Hospital for the

purpose of sub-rule (3) of rule 6, namely:-

(1) Dr.P.N. Kochar, Physician & Auhorised Medical Attendant. New Delhi.

(2) Part time Lady Medical Officer (at Karnataka Bhavan).

(3) South Dehli Pathological Clinic .

(4) General Williams Masonic Poly Clinic.

(5) Rama Krishna Mission Free Tuberculosis Clinic.

(6) Dr. Susheel Choudary, Eye Specialist, Cannaught Circus.

(7) M.M. Eyetech (p) Limited.

(8) Dr. Gandhi, Delhi Dental and Orthodentic Clinic.

(9) Dr.Prathima Venkateshwaran, Dental & Orthodentic Clinic.

(10) Sandhu Vasavani Charitable Hospital, Anand Niketan, New Delhi.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Inserted in Notification No. GAD 3 SMR 71, dated 15th July 1971.

2GAD 1 SMR 75, dated 17th March 1975

3GAD 2 SMR 73, dated 6th June 1974

4DPAR 5 SMR 80, dated 24th September 1981

5Inserted in Notification No.DPAR 2 SMR 85, dated 20th December, 1985

6DPAR 3 SMR 98 dated 8th March 2000

7Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 06 SMR 2004, dated 14-7-2004.

358

(11) Mata Channammadevi Charitable Hospital, Janakapuri, Delhi

(12) Dr. Vijay Sharma, Dr (Mrs) Arti Sharma. J-4, Jor Bagh Road. New Delhi.

(13) Sunil Memorial Nursing Home, S.M.Hospital (Approved by Government of Delhi)

Rz-13-1/6, Main Road, Palam Colony, New Delhi-110045.

(14) Dr. Anitha Pal, Dr. Yogendra Pal, Pal Medicare Centre, M-52, Lajpath Nagar-II, New

Delhi-2.

(15) Dr.Ashok Kaushik, 110-A, Kamalanagar, Old Delhi-7

(16) Dr. Grewal, A/2, 179, Jeevan Nagar, Ashram, New Delhi-2

(17) Dr. Kapoor's Clinic & Diagnostic Pathology lab, A1, Ring Road,South Ex/Part-1/

New Delhi-7

(18) 1Holy Family Hospital, New Delhi.

(d) ''Medical attendance'' means:-

(i) in respect of a Government servant specified in Sub-clause (a) attendance in hospital

or at the residence of the Government servant, including such pathological

bacteriological, radiological or other methods of examination for the purpose of

diagnosis as are available in any Government hospital within the State and are

considered necessary by the authorised medical attendant and such consultation with

a Specialist in Government employ within the State or other Medical officer similarly

in Government employ within the State as the authorised medical attendant certifies

to be necessary to such extent and in such manner as the Specialist or Medical

Officer may in consultation with the authorised medical attendant, determine;

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 8 SMR 2001, dated 4th September 2002

(ii) in respect of any other Government Servant, attendance at a Government hospital, or

in the case of illness which compels the patient to be confined to his residence, at the

residence of the Government servant including such methods of examination for

purpose of diagnosis, as are available in the nearest Government Hospital and such

consultation with a Specialist or other Medical Officer stationed in the district, as the

authorised medical attendant certifies to be necessary to such extent and in succh

manner as the specialist or Medical Officer may in consultation with the authorised

medical attendant determine;

(e) ''Patient'' means a Government servant to whom these rules apply and who has fallen ill;

1(f) pay means the pay of a Government Servant as defined in rule 8(32) of the K.C.S.Rs.

2(ff) ''Schedule'' means the Schedule appended to these rules, the State Government may by

notification add, remove or modify the items in the Schedule.

(g) ''Station'' means the town or place within the State in which the Government servant

falls ill ;

(h) ''Treatment'' means the use of all medical X-ray and surgical facilities available at the

Government Hospital in which a Government servant is treated and includes:-

359

(i) the employment of such pathological. bacteriological, radiological or other methods as

are considered necessary by the authorised medical attendant;

(ii) the supply of such medicines, vaccines, sera or other therapeutic substance as are

ordinarily available in the hospital;

(iii) the supply of such medicines, vaccines, sera or other therapeutic substances as the

authorised medical attendant may certify in writing to be essential for the recovery, or for the

prevention of serious deterioration in the condition of the Government servant and which are not

ordinarily available with the authorised Medical attendant;

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No.DPAR 1 SMR 82 dated 17th July 82

2Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2000, dated 22nd January 2001

(iiia) the supply of such quantity of blood as the authorised medical attendant may

certify in writing to be essential for the recovery, or for the prevention of serious deterioration

in the condition of the Government servant;

2Note :- Prescription of expensive drugs, tonics, laxatives or other elegant and

proprietary preparations for the use of Government servants and members of their families

when drugs of equal therapeutic value are available in the hospitals and dispensaries is

prohibited.

(iv) treatment of confinement cases of a Government servant;

(v) such class of accommodation in hospital or sanitoria as specified in column

(3) of the Table below, to the Government servant whose 1pay does not exceed the limit

specified in columns (1) and (2) thereof.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2000 dated 22nd January, 2001.

2No. GAD 18 OMR 63, dated 3rd March 1965

'TABLE'

Basic Pay as per the 1999 scales

of pay

Class of accommodation in hospitals or

Sanitoria (Rates applicable on per day basis)

1 2

1. All Government / Special Hospitals including Sanitoria

(1) Not exceeding Rs. 2925 General Wards or Rs. 30 wards or Rs.5 wards

in the case of Vanivilas Hospital Bangalore,

Minto Hospital, Bangalore Cheluvamba

Hospital, Mysore, Vijayanagara Institute of

Medical Science, Bellary.

(2) Exceeding Rs. 2925 but not

exceeding Rs. 4450

Rs. 30 wards or any wards upto and

inclusive of Rs. 50 wards.


exceeding Rs. 7600

Above Rs.50 wards or any wards upto are

inclusive of Rs.75 wards.

360

Basic Pay as per the 1999 scales

of pay

Class of accommodation in hospitals or

Sanitoria (Rates applicable on per day basis)


exceeding Rs. 9060

Rs. 100 wards or any wards just below

Rs.150.

(5) Exceeding Rs. 9060 Rs. 150 wards or any wards above Rs. 150

(vi) Such nursing as is ordinarily provided to inpatients by the hospital ;

Provided that where special nursing becomes necessary, it should be considered on

merits and a refund admitted to the extent justified in each case with the special sanction of

the Government in the Finance Department.

3(vii) the specialist consultation specified in clause (d) and diet charges at twenty

percent of ward charges admissible under item (v) in the case of members of the nursing staff

of the hospitals and in the case of Government Servants whose monthly pay does not exceed

Rs.8200/- in accordance with the K.C.S.(Revised Pay) Rules, 1999.

1(viii) Operation for sterilisation and medical termination of pregnancy made in a

hospital established or maintained by Government or a place for the time being approved by

the Government under section 4 of the Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971 (Central

Act 34 of 1971).

23A; 3B omitted

4. Determination of the Appropriate Medical Attendant :- (1) The authorised

medical attendant of a Government servant shall be determied with reference to the place at

which he falls ill, whether at his permanent residence or the place of casual stay or the place

where he may be spending his leave.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. GAD 1 SMR 76, dated 7th August 1976.

2Onitted in Notification No. GAD 6 SMR 70, dated 11th October 1971.

3Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 77, dated 5th March 1977

1(2) For purposes of these rules in medical institutions where there are Gazetted

Medical Officers, Honorary Specialists or medical Officers, Part-time Specialists or Medical

Officers and Medical Officers belonging to Class III Service. shall not be treated as

authorised a medical attendants for any category of Government servants.

(3) For purposes of these rules the pay and status of a Government servant under

suspension shall be the pay he was drawing and the status he was holding immediately before

the date of suspension.

(4) In the case of re-employed : pensioners the pay they are drawing after re-

employment including the pension shall be taken as the basis for purposes of medical

attendance and treatment.

1&2

(5) In the case of Local fund Medical Institutions and Medical Institutions run by

the City of Bangalore Municipal Corporation in Bangalore City or by the Municipalities in

other places, the Medical Officers of such Medical Institutions shall irrespective of their rank

be the authorised medical attendants for all categories of Government servants who are

treated in such institutions.

361

5. Special Nursing :- Special nurses shall be engaged only with the approval of the

Medical Superintendent of the Hospital concemed when their services are absolutely essential

and for the minimum period necessary. For claiming charges in respect of special nursing the

Government servant shall produce a Certificate in form 'A'

PART II

26. Treatment outside the state :-

(1) Any Government servant who is at a place outside the State but within the

territory of India, either on duty or on deputation may receive medical attendance

under these rules in any Government Hospital of the place where he falls ill or if

there is no such Government Hospital in any other institution recognised by

Government from time to time and shall be entitled to recover the costs incurred

therefore calculated in accordance with these rules on the production of a

certificate from the Medical Officer in charge of such hospital or institution.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. GAD 3 SMR 69, dated 9th February 1971

2Substituted by Notification No. GAD 5 OMR 63, dated 24th September 1963

(2) Any Government servant who is at a place outside the State but within the

territory of India either on leave or during the course of a journey may. if he suddenly falls ill

and has to receive urgent medical attendance, get the same in accordance with these rules at

the place he falls ill at a Government Hospital or other institution recognised by Government

from time to time.

Provided that such Government servant gets himself discharged as soon as he is

certified fit to travel and undertake to continue the treatment within the State; and

Provided further that such Medical attendance shall not include consultation of

experts outside the State at Government cost for any particular disease.

(3) 1A Government servant working in the State Government Offices outside the

State may receive medical attendance under these rules in Government hospitals in the

places where such offices are located and they shall be entitled to recover the costs incurred

therefore on the production of a certificate from the Authorised Medical Attendant.

7. Free Medical Treatment :- A Government servant shall be entitled free of

charge:-

to treatment :-

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification GAD 2 SMR 73, dated 6th June 1974

Range of pay Category of Ward/class of accommodations to which

entitled

Maximum ward charges/room rent to which entitled

1 2 3 i) Upto Rs. 4350 per month General Ward Rs. 100/- per day ii) Rs. 4351 to Rs. 11840 Per month Semi Private Ward Rs. 200/- per day iii) Rs. 11841 and above Private Ward Rs.500/- per day

362

9 Production of certificate at the time of Admission :- (1) Government servants

belonging to Class III or Class IV of the State Civil Services, shall produce before the

Medical Officer a certificate in Form AA signed by the Head of the Office furnishing all

particulars about appointment, pay. etc., which are necessary for allocating a ward suitable to

their status as well as for purposes of medical charges. In such cases it shall not be necessary

to collect the hospital fees including ward charges When no such certificate is produced, the

Government servant should pay the ward charges in the first instance and claim

reimbursement later.

(2) When such Government servant is not able to produce the certificate mentioned

in sub-rule (1) due to some emergent or unforeseen circumstances, he/she or a member, of

his/her family may be admitted to the ward he/she is entitled to on his/her giving a written

statement signed by him/her giving the necessary particulars regarding his/her pay, post and

office or department. He/she should be required to produce the necessary certificate from

the Head of Office within three days of admission failing which the ward charges shall be

collected from him/her subject to reimbursement later.

(3) In the case of Government servants Class I and Class II seeking admission to the

ward of treatment they shall produce before the Medical Officer a declaration signed by

themselves furnishing the required particulars.

(4) The provisions of sub-rules (1) to (3) above shall apply to treatment in general

hospitals as well as in special hospitals including Sanitoria.

10. Charges for Medical Attendance:- (1) A Government servant shall be entitled

free of charges to medical attendance by the authorized medical attendant. Medical Officers

shall not be allowed to charge any fees for Government Servants for whom they are

appointed medical attendant.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. GAD 23 OMR 63, dated 18th August 1965

(2) If a Government servant stationed or travelling on duty, or on leave in any place

in the territory of India outside the State receives any medical attendance for himself or for

the members of his family, any reasonable amount paid by him on account of such treatment

shall on production of a certificate in writing of the medical attendant be reimbursed to him

after obtaining sanction of Government in the Finance Department.

(3) No Government servant will be entitled to any free services by Dentists or

Opticians except for eye diseases requiring medical treatment and prescription of glasses and

for removal of teeth and supply of dentures.

1Save as provided in clause (i) and (1) of sub-rule (2) of rule 14, the Government will

not bear the cost of spectacles and new dentures.2

(4) When a Government servant on transfer to a station leaves his family at another

or previous station owing to inability to secure residential accommodation at the place to

which he is transferred or because his chidren are in school, members of his family will be

eligible for free medical attendance in the station from where the government servant is

transferred so long as his family has to remain there,

363

(5) No fee shall be charged or be paid by Government servants for the examination of

the eyes for prescription of glasses

(6) No fee shall be charged for sterilisation of instruments used in connection with

operations performed on Government servants and their families

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Amended in GAD 4 SMR 71, dated 21st May 1971.

2Omitted in Notification No. DPAR 7 SMR 75 dt. 16-7-1977

11. Travelling Allowance :-(1) When the place at which the patient falls ill is not the

headquarters of the authorised medical attendant:-

(a) the patient shall be entitled to travelling allowance for the journey to and from

such headquarters ; or

(b) if the patient is too ill to travel, the authorised medical attendant shall be entitled

to travelling allowance for the journey to and from the place where the patient is or

(c) if the patient is unable to travel by himself and the authorised medical attendant

certifies to this effect, the person accompanying such patient shall be entitled for the journey

to and from such headquarters:-

(i) if such person is a government Servant, to draw travelling allowance as for a

journey on to; and

(ii) if such person is not a Government servant, to draw single railway fare of the class

to which the patients is entitled or the actual expenses whichever is less or the bus fare as the

case may be.

(2) Applications for travelling allowance under sub rule (1) shall be accompanied by

a certificate in writing by the authorised medical attendant stating that medical attendance

was necessary, and if the application is under clause (b) of that sub rule that the patient was

too ill to travel.

21-A. Conveyance Allowance :- Where a journey is undertaken within the same

City, Town or other area within the jurisdiction of a municipal body and the distance

travelled is more than eight kilometers each way, a Government servant and members of his

family shall be entitled to conveyance allowance as indicated below, if it is certified by the

authorised medical attendant that it was necessary for the Government servant or a member

of his family to travel by a conveyance for purposes of treatment.

(i) if the patient is a Government servant actual conveyance charges limited to half

the mileage allowance without daily allowance as for a journey on tour, and

(ii) if the patient is a member of the family of Government servant, actual

conveyance charges limited to half the mileage allowance without daily allowance as for a

journey on tour

12. (1) Special medical treatment in certain cases:- (1) If the authorised medical

attendant is of the opinion that the case of the patient is of such serious or special 1nature as

to require medical attendance by some persons other than himself or that the patient requires

anti-rabic treatment he may with the approval of the Director of Health and Family welfare

Services or the Director of Indian Systems of Medicine and Homeopathy as the case may be

364

which shall be obtained before and unless the delay involved entails danger to the health of

the patient :-

(a) send the patient to the nearest Specialist or the other Medical Officer as provided

in clause (d) of rule 3 by whom, in his opinion, medical attendance is required for the patient

or in the case of anti-rabic treatment, to the nearest place where such treatment is available;

or

(b) if the patient is too ill to travel, summon such Specialist or other Medical officer to

attend upon the patient.

(2) A patient sent under clause (a) of sub-rule (1) shall on production of a certificate

in writing by the authorised medical attendant in this behalf, be entitled to travelling

allowance for these journeys and from the Headquarters of the Specialist or other Medical

Officer the Place where he is sent for anti -rabic treatment.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, 21st Sept.83.

(2A) If the patient who takes special treatment under sub-rule (1) is unable to travel

by himself and the authorised medical attendant considers that it is unsafe for the patient to

travel unattended the person accompanying such patient shall on production of a certificate in

writing from the authorised medical attendant in this behalf, be entitled for the journey to

and from the headquarters of the Specialist or other Medical Officer to draw travelling

allowance or the railway fare or the bus fare, as the case may be as specified in clause(c) of

the sub-rule (1) of rule 11.

(3) A Specialist or other Medical Officer summoned under sub-rule (1) shall on

production of a certificate in writing by the authorised medical attendant, in this behalf be

entitled to travelling allowance for the journey to and from the place where the patient is and

also daily allowance according to rules.

13. Application of K. C.S. Rs:- The travelling Allowance admissible under rules 11

and 12 shall be subject to the provisions of Part VIII of the Karnataka Civil Services Rules,,

14. Reimbursement of Medical Expenses:- (1) Where a Government servant is

entitled under rule 7 free of charge to treatment in any hospital any amount paid by him on

account of such treatment shall on production of a certificate in writing by the authorised

medical attendant in this behalf be reimbursed to him by the Government.

(2) (a) the refund of the cost of preparations which are not medicines but are

primarily foods tonics toilet preparations or disinfectants is not admissible under these rules.

2(b) List of items for which refund is not admissible under these rules shall be those

published by the Director General of Health Services, Government of India, from time to

time.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Vide Notification No. GAD 14 OMR 63, dated 29th February 1964 2Notification No. GAD 4 SMR 66, dated 6th April 67.

Provided that the cost of any therapeutic substance included in such list, which is

prescribed by the authorised medical attendant as absolutely essential for the recovery of the

patient shall be reimbursed by Government. If the State Government after consultation with

the Director of Health and Family welfare Services is satisfied that such therapeutic

substance was absolutely essential for the recovery of the patient and makes an order to that

effect.

365

(c) Sales-tax paid by Government servants while purchasing special medicines from

the market is refundable under the rules packing and postage charges paid by Government

servants for purchasing special medicines from out stations are not refundable.

(d) If an ambulance is used to convey a patient to a place of treatment or to convey a

patient from one hospital to another hospital for purposes of certain medical examinations.

etc., the charges incurred by the Government servant on that account are refundable.

(e) Charges for sterilisation of instruments used in connection with operation

performed on Government servants and their families are not payable by them as it is the duty

of the Hospital authorities to keep all the surgical instruments sterilised and in order.

1&2

(f) In cases where for lack of facilities at a Government hospital or in the

laboratory attached to it, skiagrams of ECG's are taken at a private laboratory or hospital, the

charges incurred thereon shall be refundable at the rates prevalent in Government hospitals.

(g) Charges recovered for operations performed on Government servants, who get

admitted to a ward higher than that what they are entitled to are reimbursable to them.

(h) the cost of Ayurvedic, Unani and Homoeopathy medicines is also refundable The

lists of items for which refund is admissible under these rules in respect of Ayurvedic, Unani

and Homoeopathy medicines shall be those published by the Director of Indian System of

Medicine and Homoeopathy.

Provided that the cost of any therapeutic substance not included in such list but is

prescribed by the authorised medical attendant as absolutely essential for the recovery of the

patient shall also be reimbursed by Government, if the State Government after consultation

with the Director of Indian System of Medicine and Homoeopathy is satisfied that such

therapeutic substance was absolutely essential for the recovery of the patient and makes an

order to that effect.

1(i) (A) Refund in respect of a full set of dentures where neccessary shall be allowed

upto a maximum of one hundred rupees once during the entire service of a Government

servant;

(B) Refund in respect of replacement of teeth in cases other than those falling under

sub-clause (a) shall be allowed as and when neccssary.

Provided that no refund under clauses(A) and (B) shall be allowed where the dentures

of or teeth are made of any material like Gold. Silver etc.

2(C) Refund in respect of scaling and filling of the teeth or for any treatment taken for

diseases connected with teeth shall be allowed.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1GAD SMR 72, dated 3rd May 1973.

Notification No. DPAR 13 SMR 7 dated 21st September 83

2Notification No. DPAR 1SMR 81 dated 29th October 81

(j) In the case of Government servants whose monthly pay does not exceed (a)

Rs.8200/- in accordance with the Karnataka Civil Services(Revised Pay) rules, 1999

expenses incurred for procuring artificial appliances including travelling expenses and

hospitalisation charges, if any , are reimbursable provided that the officer-in-charge of the

medical institution where the Government servant has undergone the treatment certifies that

such appliances were absolutely essential for the treatment of the Government servant.

366

1(k) The cost of blood purchased for being administered to the patient on the

advise of the authorised medical attendant shall be refundable on production of a certificate

by the authorised medical attendant.

2(1) Refund in respect of the cost of spectacles, where necessary, shall be allowed

thrice during the entire service of the Government servant, subject to the condition that the

amount claimed in each case does not exceed a maximum of 3three hundred rupees..

(Explanation to clause (j) of sub-rule (2) of rule (14)

Explanations.-For the purpose of this clause'artificial appliances' means''

(i) Prosthetic appliances of all kinds for the upper and lower limbs;

(ii) spinal braces or spinal supports including spinal belts;

(iii) cervical collars of all kinds, such as, of plastic, leather or stainless steel with

leather coverings;

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Inserted by Notification No. GAD 9SMR66, dated 11th August 1966.

2GAD 2 SMR 75, dated 13th February 1976.

3Notification No. DPAR 2 SMR 2001, dated 6th December 2001.

(iv) leather and metallic spints devised for correction of deformities and providing

support for upper limbs;

(v) bracerage of all kinds including callipers, knee cage , Knock knee and bow legs

splints made of metal and leather; and

(vi) orthopaedic shoes, boots and splints used for correction of deformities of feet and

legs.

1(m) Refund in respect of the cost of Polio boots shall be allowed only at intervals of

not less than three years and may be claimed only three times in respect of an individual.

Refund in respect of machinery appurtenances like cruches, limb supports etc.. shall be

allowed only if they are purchased from a Medical College/ Hospital (Rehabilitation

Department), of from the Artificial body (Parts) Centre at Pune or from any other 3Centre/

Organisation recognised and approved by Central or State Government for such purposes,

both in the cases of Polio boots and machinery appurtenances the refund is subject to their

being certified by concerned specialists as essential and is admissible only to those officers

whose monthly pay does not exceed Rs. 8200/-if it is in accordance with the Karnataka Civil

Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1999.

3(Artificial Limb Centres at Bangalore and Mangalore in respect of artificial limbs are

recognised).

2(n) Refund in respect of purchase of hearing aid shall be allowed to the extent of

rupees three hundred once during the entire service of a Government Servant subject to the

following conditions:

(i) The benefit of reimbursement of charges towards purchase of hearing aid will be

admissible to the Government servant only and not to the members of his family:

367

(ii) The reimbursement of charges will be admissible on the basis of the certificate

issued by the Head of the ENT Department in a Government Hospital. The certificate should

specify that the Government servant is required to use hearing aid for his right/left ear;

(iii) The Government servant should make use of the hearing aid in the course of the

discharge of his normal official duties.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notiofication No. DPAR 1 SMR 79, dated 16th July 1980. 2Notification No. DPAR 4 SMR 80, dated 3rd March 1981. 3G.O.No.DPAR 4 SMR 85, dated 8th January 1986.

3(o) Refund in respect of purchase of pacemaker shall be allowed subject to the

condition that the officer incharge of Medical Institution where the Governmment servant has

undergone treatment certifies that implantation of pacemaker was absolutely essential for

treatment of the Government Servant.

4(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the reimbursement of the

Medical expenses in respect of the treatment taken in the authorised hospitals and medical

institutions specified in the Schedule-I shall be subject to the ceiling limits specified in

column 3 of Schedule -II and Schedule -III in respect of treatment he availed specified in

column 2 thereof respectively

15. Claims for Reimbursement of Medical Charges:- (1) All claims for refund of

expenses incurred on account of the purchase of the special medicine should be accompanied

by an '' essentiality certificate'' from the authorised medical attendant; the certificate shall be

in form ''B''

(2) Claims on behalf of deceased Government servants in connection with medical

charges preferred by legal heirs are reimbursible in the same manner and under the same

conditions relating to a Government servant. Article 81 of the Karnataka Financial Code,

being applicable to such claims, as it does to salary, leave allowances, etc., due to a deceased

Government servant.

1(3) Claims for the reimbursement of the expenditure incurred in connection with the

medical charges shall be preferred in Form 'C' and shall be submitted to the controlling

officer in accordance provisions contained in Article 146-A of Karnataka Financial Code,

1968. The expenditure relating to medical charge being debitable under sub-Head Allowance-

honoraria, etc.,-cost of medical treatment.

5 Provided that the claims for the reimbursement of medical expenditure of the

officers of the Secretariat and above the rank of Deputy Secretary may be sent direct to the

Accounts Section for payment.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. GAD 2 SMR 70, dated 14th April 1970. 2Notification No. DPAR 4 SMR 80, dated 3rd March 1981. 3Notification No. DPAR 6 SMR 82 dated 20th Sptember 1983. 4Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2000, dated 22nd January 2001. 5Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 5 SMR 84, dated 11th June 1985.

(4) Claims by Government servants who are on duty, deputation, leave or travelling

in any place outside the State, but within the territory of India referred to in Rule 6. shall be

supported by proper receipts and vouchers countersigned by the authorised medical attendant

to the effect that the treatment was necessary and the charges are reasonable having regard to

the circumstances of the case and sanction of Government obtained in the Finance

Department.

368

1(5) Claims by Government servants for refund in respect of spectacles shall be

accompanied by a certificate from the authorised Medical Attendant and a declaration in

form D

2(6) Claims by Government servants for reimbursement in respect of dentures or teeth

shall be accompanied by an Essentiality Certificate from the Authorised Medical Attendant

and in respect of a full set of dentures, a declaration in Form E.

16. Scrutiny of claims by Controlling Officers:- (1) The Controlling Officer, shall

Scrutinise the claims carefully before signing or countersigning them and shall satisfy

himself that the claims are genuine, are covered by the rules and orders and are supported by

the necessary bills and receipts duly certified by the authorised Medical Attendants or other

competent medical authority, the verification in respect of cost of medicines being made

with reference to the lists of non-reimbursible items issued by the Director of Health and 3Family Welfare Services in Karnataka, Bangalore, from time to time which are and should

be maintained up-to-date in all offices. Cases which are referred to the Secretariat

Departments or emanate in the Secretariat itself should also be verified by the respective

depatments in the same manner, only cases where genuine doubts arise being referred to

General Administration Department of the Karnataka Government Secretariat. Claims not

Conforming to these conditions shall be disallowed.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. GAD 4 SMR 71, dated 21st May 1971.

2GAD 1 SMR 72, dated 3rd May 1973.

3Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83

(2) After the claims are duly signed or countersigned the amounts due to Gazetted

officers on account of reimbursement of medical expenses incurred, should be drawn by them

on salary bills and those due to non- Gazetted employees on Establishment pay bills and paid

over to them.

17. Treatment at residence of Government Servants:- (1) If the authorised medical

attendant is of the opinion that owing to the absence or remoteness of a suitable hospital or to

the severity of the illness, a Government servant cannot be given treatment as provided in

clause (i) of Rule 7, the Government servant may receive treatment at his residence.

(2) A Government servant receiving treatment at his residence under sub-rule (1) shall

be entitled to receive towards the cost of such treatment incurred by him a sum equivalent to

the cost of such treatment, as he have been entitled, free of charge to receive under these

Rules, if he had not been treated at his residence.

(3) Claims for sums admissible under sub-rule (2) shall be accompanied by a

certificate in writing by the authorised medical attendant stating (a) his reasons for the

opinion referred to in sub -rule (1) and (b) the cost of similar treatment referred in sub-

rule(2).

(4) Treatment referred to in sub-rules (1) to (3) means treatment as defined in clause

(h) of rule 3, and is distinct from ''Medical Attendance'' defined in sub -clause (d) of the said

rule and does not include the visiting fee of a private Medical Practitioner.

(5) Computation of the cost of the treatment shall be on the scale prevailing at a

Government hospital for treatment similar to that the Government servant receives at home.

369

(6) The Government servant shall consult the authorised medical attendant before

receiving treatment at his residence and the reimbursement of the charges is subject to the

authorised medical attendant agreeing before hand about the need for treatment at the

residence.

(7) The authorised Medical Attendant when he issues the certificate under sub-rule (3)

shall certify that he was consulted before the treatment began and agreed to such treatment

being given, giving reasons for not arranging for treatment at a Government hospital and also

state the cost of similar treatment at a Government hospital.

18. Determination of Medical Charges :- (1) Charges for service rendered in

connection with, but not included in medical attendance on, or treatment of patient entitled

free of charges to medical attendance and paid by the patient. or treatment under these rules,

shall be determined by the authorised Medical attendant.

(2) If any question arises as to whether any service is included in medical attendance

or treatment, it shall be referred to the Government and the decision of the Government shall

be final.

19. Countersignature of T.A. Bills:- The controlling officer of a patient may require

that any certificate required by these rules to be given by the authorised medical attendant

claiming travelling allowance shall be countersigned:

(a) in the case of a certificate given by a Civil Surgeon, by the Director of Health and

Family Welfare Services, and

1(aa) in the case of a certificate made by a medical officer of the Ayurvedic, Unani or

Homoeopathic system of Medicine, by the Director of Indian Systems of Medicine and

Homoeopathy''

(b) in the case of a certificate given by any other Medical Officer, by the Civil

Surgeon of the District.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st Sept.83

Part III Facilities for T.B.Patients

120 Examination of Suspected Cases:- Government servants suspected to be

suffering from Tuberculosis should be sent for examination and opinion to the nearest

Government T.B. Clinic or Sanitorium or nearest District Headquarters Hospital where

proper facilities including X-Ray are available for thorough examination. No charge shall be

levied for X-Ray, skiagrams, examinations and laboratory investigations in this behalf.

21. Report of Medical Attendant before expiry of leave and action thereon:-(1) If

after such examination, the Government servant is found to be suffering from tuberculosis

and the case is an active one, the Government servant should be granted such leave as is

recommended in his case by the authorised medical attendant, until he has exhausted all the

leave due to him under the leave rules applicable to him. Before the expiry of the period of

leave, the Government servant shall appear before the authorised Medical Attendant for

report whether he is fit to resume duty. If the authorised medical attendant reports that the

Government servant is not fit to resume duty and that further treatment is necessary, the

370

Government servant shall be granted extra-ordinary leave, as is admissible in the Karnataka

Civil Service Rules for the period recommended by him, subject to a maximm of two years,

If the authorised medical attendance reports that there is no likelihood of his returning to

duty, the Government servant shall be retired on grounds of invalidity.

(2) At places where there are no authorised medical attendants, the Civil Surgeon can

with the sanction of the Director of Health and Family Welfare Services arrange to examine

Government servants suffering from Tubercuosis with the help of two Medical Officers of

the Institution where the patient is receiving treatment .

22. Examination by Medical Board before expiry of extra-ordinary leave :-(1)

Before the expiry of the maximum limit of extra-ordinary leave admissible under the rules,

the Government servant concerned should be examined by a Medical Board that may be

constituted by the Director of Health & Family Welfare Services from time to time to see

whether he is fit to resume duty or should be invalidated. If the Government servant is found

to have considerably improved, but is found to be in need of some more time say 1 to 3

months, to consolidate the progress and to become fit to resume duty further leave as

admissible under the K.C.S. Rules may be granted subject to the limit of 3 months, provided

it is certified that he is likely to resume duty by the end of that period.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 78, dated 21st September 83

(2) All Heads of Departments or Offices, as the case may be shall, while sending the

Government servant suffering from Tuberculosis before a Medical Board invariably inform

the Medical Board of the period of exatra-ordinary leave already taken by the Government

servant concerned in pursuance of these concessions, and the balance of leave admissible, so

as to enable the Medical Board to Certify whether the Government servant is likely to be fit

to resume duty before the expiry of the full leave.

23. Place of treatment and expense of treatment and diet :- (1) While on leave, the

Government servant shall be required to under go treatment in a Government Medical

Institution. The authorised Medical Attendant shall have discretion to decide whether a

patient should be asked to stay in a Hospital or a sanitorium or whether he should take

treatment while staying outside such an Institution under such condition as may be

considered necessary.

(2) Reasonable facilities should also be provided, as for as possible, for admission of

the Government servants to Government Hospitals, provided they are deemed fit for

treatment by the Medical Officer in charge of the T.B. Clinic or Sanitoria. The expenses for

the treatment of the Government servant and for diet-normal, extra or special, shall be met

wholly by Government in the case of Government servants whose monthly pay does not

exceed Rs. 8200/- in accordance with the Karnataka Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules.

1999 In the case of Government servants whose pay exceeds the aforesaid amount charges

for diet shall be borne by the Government Servants themselves.

1(3) Treatment of Government servants suffering from Tuberculosis at the Karnataka

Health Institute, Ghataprabha, shall be deemed to be treatment in a Government Medical

371

Hospital and the Government servant in such a case shall be entitled be get refund of the

ward charges and reimbursement of medical expenses admissible under these rules.

24. Facilities for out- patients:- (1) Government servants undergoing treatment as out-patients in Government Hospitals shall also be entitled to concessions admissible under rule 21

(2) vouchers for the special medicines purchased by them for their treatment should be produced and countersigned by the Authorised Medical Attendant.

25. Continuance in service about whom the case is declared as ''arrested'':- If after careful examination by the Medical Board the case is declared as ''arrested'' and the Government servant is considered fit to resume his duties, he shall be allowed to continue in his appoitment under the following conditions:-

(a) that he remains under suitable medical supervision and treatment of the medical attendant who should maintain a special register of the cases so that the patient is followed up regularly in his own interest as well as that of public health;

(b) that the Government servant suspected of Tuberculosis or suffering from ''arrested'' Tuberculosis shall undergo periodical re-examination by the proper Government Medical Officer and if necessary, by a competent authority in Tuberculosis appoved by Government . The re-examination should be done by the Government Medical Officer free of charge.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification No. GAD 22 OMR 64, dated 21st January 1965.

26. Facilities in Office to a person declared fit for duty:- In the event of a Government servant suffering from Tuberculosis being declared fit for duty, the Department concened shall wherever possible, give him light duty for another year or so, and also allow him some period for rest daily or occasionally as advised by the authorised medical attendant.

27. Concessions to temporary Government servants:- Temporary Government servants who are regularly recruited and have put in more than a years's continuous service shall be eligible for the concessions other than monetary concessions sanctioned in these rules.

Explanation :- For the purpose of this rule, one year's service should be completed before the commencement of leave for the treatment of Tuberculosis.

28. Stoppage of concessions on superannuation :-1Deleted.

29. General:- The Head of the Department under whom the Government servant in need of concessions is serving should be the authority to sanction these concessions.

30. General :- The rules in this Part are supplementary to the provisions contained in the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, and shall have effect notwithstanding any particular provision there in contrary to these rules.

231.Relaxation of Provisions :- Where the Government is satisfied that the operation

of any of these rules causes the undue hardship in any particular case, it may by order dispense with or relax the requirements of that rule to such extent and subject to such conditions as it may consider necessary for dealing with any case in a just and equitable manner.


K. NARAYANASWAMY,

Chief Secretary to Government,

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Notification N0. GAD 2 SMR 72, dated 3rd March 1972

2Notification No GAD 23 OMR 64, dated 18th August 1965.

372

1SCHEDULE-I

(see proviso to rule 8)

(1) Chinmaya Mission Hospital, 1st stage, Indiranagar, Bangalore-560038

(2) M.S. Ramaiah Medical Teaching Hospital, Gokula Extension, Bangalore 560051

(3) Church of South India Hospital 2, H.K.P. Road, Bangalore 560051

(4) K.I.M.S Hospital & Research Centre, V.V. Puram, K.R.Road, Bangalore-560004

(5) Yellamma Dasappa Hospital, 27, Andree Road, Shanti Nagar, Bangalore -560027

(6) P.D.Hinduja Sindhu Hospital, Sampangiramanagar Bangalore-560026

(7) Republic Hospital, Long Forde Garden, Bangalore -560025.

(8) Bangalore Baplist Hospital, Bellary Road. Bangalore.

(9) 2Sevakshetra Hospital, 27thCross, Sevakshetra Hospital Road, B.S.K.II stage

Bangalore-560070

(10) Mallige Medical Centre, 31/32. Crescent Road, Bangalore.

(11) St.John's Medical College Hospital, John Nagar, Koramangala, Bangalore-560034

(12) Manipal Hospital, 98, Rustam Bagh, Airport Road, Bangalore .

(13) Wochardt Hospital and Heart Institute, 14, Cunningham Road, Bangalore -

5600052

(14) Bangalore Hospital, Susruta Medical Aid and Research Home Ltd, 202,

R.V. Road, Bangalore.

(15) St. Philomina's Hospital, No.1, Neelasandra Road, Bangalore-560047.

(16) St. Marthas Hospital , Nrupathunga Road, Bangalore-560001.

(17) Mallya Hospital, Nrupatunga Rooad, Bangalore-560001

(18) Karnataka Nephrology and Transplant Institute Lakeside Medical Centre &

Hospital, 33/4, Meaneen Avenue. Bangalore-560042.

(19) 3Narayana Hrudayalaya, No.258/A, Bommasandra Industrial Area, Anekal Taluk,

Bangalore-562158.

(20) 4KLES Hospital and Medical Research Centre, NehruNagar, Belgaum-590010.

(21) R.L.Jalappa Hospital and Medical Research Centre, Tamaka, Kolar-563101.

(22) Dr.B.R.Ambedkar Medical College Hospital, Bangalore.

(23) Adichunchanagiri Institute of Medical Science Hospital, Balagangadhara Nagar.

Mandya Disrict, Mandya.

(24) Kasturba Medical College Hospital. Manipal.

(25) Bapuji Hospital, Davangere.

(26) K.S. Hegde Medical College Hospital, Mangalore.

(27) Father Muller Medical College Hospital . Mangalore.

373

(28) 5Rajiv Gandhi Super Speciality Hospital ''OPEC ASSISTED'' Raichur.

(29) 6Vikram Hospital Mysore

(30) Sagar Apollo Hospital. Bangalore

(31) B.G.S. Apollo Hospital. Kuvempunagar. Mysore.

(32) 7Narayana Nethralaya . Banaglore.

(33) 8Shekar Nethralaya. J.P.Nagar. 3rd Phase Bangalore-560078

(34) J.S.S. Medical College Hospital. Ramanuja Road. Mysore.

(35) Sri Siddhartha. Madical College Hospital . Tumkur.

(36) P.V.S. Medical. Surgical and Cardiac Hospital. Chitradurga.

(37) 10Trinity Hospital and Heart Foundation. Basavanagudi. Bangalore-560004

(38) 11Bhagwan Mahaveer Jain Hospital. Millers Road. Bangalore.

(39) Hi-tech Kidney Stones Hospital. Bangalore.

(40) Hosmat Hospital. Magrath Road. Bangalore.

(41) Bangalore Childrens Hospital, Bangalore.

(42) Rajasekar Hospital J.P. Nagar, Bangalore.

(43) K.R. Hospital, 979, 25th Main Road BSK 1st Stage, Bangalore 560050.

(44) Bhagawan Mahaveer Jain Heart Centre Millers Road, Bangalore.

(45) Vydehi Hospital. 82, EPIP Area. White Field Bangalore-560066

(46) Bangalore Kidney Stone Hospital . Hudson Circle Bangalore

(47) 12Kerudi Hospital and Research Centre Bagalkot.

(48) A.J. Hospital and Research Centre. Mangalore.

(49) Omega Hospital (p) Ltd., Mangalore.

(50) City Hospital Research and Diagnostic Centre, Kadri, Mangalore.

(51) 14Gopala Gowda Shanthaveri Memorial Hospital, Nazarbad, Mysore-10

(52) Basappa Memorial Hospital, 22/B, Vinoba Road, J.L. Puram, Mysore-12

(53) Chetana Nursing Home. Mallandur Road, Chikmagalur-577101.

(54) Poornima Hospital and Maternity Centre, Mulbagal, Kolar District

(55) R.K. Nursing Home, Chintamani, Kolar Disrict.

1Diagnostic Centres

(1) Medinova Diagnostic Service Ltd., 55 Infantry Road, Bangalore-560027

(2) Anand Diagnostic Centre, No.11, Blue Cross Chambers, Infantry Road,

Bangalore-560001.

(3) Elbit Diagnostic Centre, No.6/1, Infantry Road, Bangalore-560001.

374

(4) 9Kiran Diagnostic and Consultation Centre, Turuvanoor Road, Chitradurga.

(5) 11Thatagath Heart Centre, Bangalore.

(6) 13Kanva Diagnostic Services Pvt. Ltd., Rajajinagar, Bangalore-560010

(7) Padmashree Medicare Pvt. Ltd., Vijanagar, Bangalore.

(8) R. V. Diagnostic Laboratory, Malleswaram, Bangalore.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1Inserted in Notification No.DPAR 1 SMR 2000,dated 22nd January 2001. 2Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 6 SMR 2001, dated 5th September 2001. 3Inserted in Notification No.DPAR 9 SMR 2001, dated 22nd December 2001. 4Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 1 SMR 2003, dated 14th May 2003. 5Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 3 SMR 2003, dated 14th July 2003. 6Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 6 SMR 2003, dated 3rd September 2003. 7Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 11 SMR 2003, dated 29th September 2003. 8Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 12 SMR 2003, dated 9th October 2003. 9Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 10 SMR 2003, dated 25th October 2003. 10Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 14 SMR 2003, dated 16th January 2004. 11Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 13 SMR 2003, dated 9th February 2004. 12Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 3 SMR 2004, dated 18th May 2004. 13Substituted in Notification No. DPAR 13 SMR 2003, dated 19th February 2004 14Inserted in Notification No. DPAR 2 SMR 2004, dated 24th July, 2004


No. DPAR 1 SMR 2004 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated :27.11.2004.

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (II) of rule 3 of the Karnataka

Government Servants (Medical Attendance) Rules 1963. the Government of Karnataka

hereby adds:

(1) the following items after item 55 of schedule 1 to the said rules namely:-

(56) Mallikarjuna Nursing Home. Shimoga.

(57) Malanad Hospital and Research Center, Shimoga.

(58) Nanjappa Hospital, Shimoga.

(59) Basaveshwara Hospital, Shimoga.

(60) Melagi Hospital, Thirthahalli, Shimoga District.

(61) Manjunatha Health Care Hospital, Kolar.

(62) New Kolar Nursing Home, Kolar.

(63) New Kamadhenu Nursing Home , Kolar

(64) Srinivasa Nursing Home, M.B. Road. Kolar.

(65) Babu Nursing Home, Pandavapura, Mandya District.

(66) New Pragathi Nursing Home, Mandya.

(67) Archana Nursing Home, Mandya.

(68) Annapurna Nursing Home, Gangavathi, Koppal District.

(69) Patil Nursing Home Gangavathi, Koppal District.

(70) Al Ameen Medical College Hospital, Bijapur

375

(71) B.L.D.E. Medical College Hospital, Bijapur

(72) C.S.I. Redferna Hospital, Hassan.

(73) Mangala Nursing Home, Hassan.

(74) Bharathi Nursing Home, Hassan.

(75) Keshava Nethralaya, Hassan.

(76) Kasturba Hospital, Tumkur.

(77) Sri Devi Hospital, Tumkur.

(78) Adarsha Hospital, Tumkur.

(79) Ashraya Hospital, Chikmagalur.

(80) Holy Cross Hospital, Chikmagalur.

(81) Balaji Nursing Home, Kadur, Chikmagalur District.

(82) Padma Nayanalaya, M.M. Joshi Eye Centre, Hubli.

(83) Shakuntala Memorial Hospital, Dharwad.

(84) Bharath Cancer Therapy Institute, Mysore.

(85) City Central Hospital, Davanagere.

(86) Ravi Nursing Home, Davanagere.

(87) Shifa Hospital, Queens Road, Bangalore.

(88) Curie Centre of Oncology, Koramangala, Bangalore.

(89) Bangalore West Lions Hospital , J.C. Road, Bangalore.

(90) Shri Krishna Sevashrama Hospital, Jayanagar, Bangalore.

(91) Bhagavan Mahaveer Jain Nethralaya, Vasanthnagar, Bangalore.

(92) Nethradhama Eye Hospital, Jayanagar, Bangalore.

(93) NU Trust BKF Chand Nefro Urology Centre. Padmanabha Nagar, Bangalore.

(94) Bangalore Institute of Oncology, 44-45/2, 2nd Cross, Rajaram Mohan Roy

Extension. Bangalore-560027.

(95) City Hospital and Research Centre, Udupi.

(96) Vijaya Shree Accident and Orthocare, Udupi.

(97) Hitech Medicare Hospital and Research Centre, Udupi.

(98) Vinaya Hospital, Kundapur, Udupi District.

(99) City Nursing Home, Karkala, Udupi District.

II the following items after item 8 under sub heading ''Diagnostic Centres'' of the Schedule I

to the said rules namely:-

(9) Srinivasa Diagnostic Centre, Kolar.

(10) Mandya Diagnostic Centre, Mandya.

(11) Gururaja Diagnostic Lab, Gangavathi, Koppal District.

(12) Ambli Diagnostic Laboratory, Tumkur.

(13) Hubli Scan Center, Dharwad.


Governor of Karnataka

K.RAGHURAM BHANDARY

Under Secretary to Government-2

Department of Personnel and Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules)

376

FORM ''C'' [Vide Rule 15 (3)] Application Form for Claiming Refund of Medical Expenses

1. Name and designation of the ......... Government Servant (in block letters) 2. Office in which employed .......... 3. Salary (Basic) .......... 4. Place of Duty .......... 5. Full residential address .......... 6. Name of the Patient and his/her .......... relationship to the Govt. servant (Note: In case of Children, state age also) 7. Place at which the Patient fell ill .......... 8. Nature of illness and its duration .......... 9. Details of the amount claimed .......... 10. Total amount claimed .......... 11. List of enclosures .........

DECLARATION TO BE SIGNED BY THE GOVT. SERVANT

1) I hereby declare that the statements made in this application are true to the best of my knowledge and belief and that the person for whom medical expenses incurred is a member of my family as detailed under the Karnataka Govt. Servants (Medical Attendance) Rules 1963 and is wholly dependent upon me.

2) I also declare that my wife/husband is not an employee of any State/Central Govt. or of any undertaking or Body Wholly or partly financed by Government.

My Wife/husband is employed in .........................................................and this claim for reimbursement has not been and will not be preferred by my wife/ husband.

Place : Date : Signature of the Govt.Servant

FORM 'B' [VIDE 16(3) ESSENTIALITY CERTIFICATE I certify that Smt/Sri......................................................................................................... wife/son/daughter of Smt/Sri ....................................................................................................... employed in the ........................................................................................................................... ..................................................................................................has been under my treatment for ................................................................disease from.........................to...................................... at the ............................................................................................................................................ Hospital/My Consulting room and that the undermentioned medicines prescribed by me in this connection were essential for the recovery/ prevention of serious deterioration in the condition of the patient. The medicines are not stocked in the ................................................... Hospital for supply to the private patient and do not include proprietory preparations for which cheaper substance of equal therapeutic value are available nor preparation which are primarily foods, toilets or disinfectants.

SI.

No.

List of Medicines Amount

(Rs.)

Signature and designation of Authorised Medical Attendant Place : Date : Signature of the Medical Officer in charge of the case at the Hospital

377

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 1 J¸ï.¹.Dgï. 83 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 1985

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 309£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀ¢AzÀ £À£ÀUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀBÁ¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á® J.J£ï. ¨Áå£ÀfðAiÀiÁzÀ £Á£ÀÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. CAzÀgÉ-

1. ²Ã¶ðPÉ, ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀéAiÀÄ:-

(1) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) (PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½, 1984 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) CªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.

(3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ``¹'' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JBÁè UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ CªÀÅ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.

2. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ:

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 309£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ CqÀPÀªÁVzÁÝUÀÆå, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV 1986£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 8 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀAvÀgÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±ÉÃµÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁVAiÉÄÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ DvÀ¤UÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, ©.PÉ. ¸ÀAUÉÆÃgÁªÀiï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ,

(¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-30-fJAJ¹-¦¹¹-85 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£ÉÃ K¦æBï 1986.

EªÀjUÉ:

1 -5) ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ/ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ/ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ/zsÁgÀªÁqÀ/UÀÄ®âUÀð.

6-2005) JBÁè SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ 30 ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

378

1. gÁdåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è, ¥ÀjÃPÁë¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV, ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV, ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä AiÀiÁgÀÄ Dj¸À®ànÖgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ;

2. ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ £ÀqÉ¸À®àqÀÄªÀ ¥ÁågÁ ªÉÄrPÀBï/ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå/ ²®à±Á¸ÀÛç/ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ/ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥À±ÀÄªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/ ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁgÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÁë¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ;

3. gÁdåzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ;

4. AiÀiÁªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ gÀPÀÛzÁ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆ CAxÀªÀgÀÄ D §UÉÎ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ gÀPÀÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ/ D¸ÀàvÉæ¬ÄAzÀ/ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ gÉqïPÁæ ï ¸ÉÆ¸ÉÊn¬ÄAzÀ/ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdj¥Àr¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉAiÉÆÃ CAxÀªÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

¸ÀÆZÀ£É:- «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-28-PÁ¤«-SÁPÁ«-86 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 1986

M¥ÉÆàÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: 1) F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå PÁ²E-30-fJA¹-¦¹¹-85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.4.86.

2) F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-10-86.

GBÉèÃR-(2) gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À PÉ®¸ÀPÁÌV ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁAzÀ©üðPÀ gÀdªÀÅ GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ zÁl¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÀÆ UÀjµÀ×«Äw 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 4 ¸ÉÃ£À¤ 87 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 1987

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉÃªÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ CªÀÄBÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀvÀð£É) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1966gÀ 29£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ F jÃw ºÉÃ¼ÀÄvÀÛzÉ:

"29. Consumption of intoxicating Drinks and Drugs - A Government Servant shall-

(a) strictly abide by any law relating to intoxicating drinks or drugs in force in any area in

which he may happen to be for the time being;

(b) take due care that the performance of his duties is not affected in any way by the

influence of any intoxicating drink or drugs;

379

(bb) refrain from consuming any intoxicating drink or drug in a public place;

(c) not appear in a public place in a state of intoxication

(d) not habitually use any intoxiacating drink or drug to excess.

Explanation: For the purpose of this rule, 'public place' means any place or premises (including a

conveyance) to which the public have, or are permitted to have, access, whether on

payment or otherwise."

DgÀPÀëPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAWÀ£É ªÀiÁr ªÀwð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. CªÀgÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À ¸ÉÃªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CªÀÄ°£À°ègÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ §A¢ªÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÉZÀÑjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆqÀBÁVzÉ. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ GUÀæªÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ JBÁè £ËPÀgÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÉ.J¸ï.J£ï. ªÀÄÆwð C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.


¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 1 ¸ÉÃ£ËªÀ 89 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 1989

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ - gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À r¦JDgï 9 J¸ïnDgï 54 ¢£ÁAPÀ; 5.9.1985gÀ 10£ÉÃ PÀArPÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå ¤«ÄvÀÛ ºÉÆ¸À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉÆqÀÄØªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀBÉèBÁè D £ËPÀgÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdj JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑzÀ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼ÀBÁVzÉ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ EAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdj JµÉÖÃ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝgÀÆ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå PÁgÀt PÉÆlÄÖ gÀeÁ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ D ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, gÀeÁ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

JA.¹. UÀAUÁzsÀgÀ UÀÄ¥ÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,



¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-13-E¦Dgï-89 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1989

1. JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

2. JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

380

F EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß CºÀðvÉ ºÁUÀÆ eÉÃµÀ×vÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C£ÉÃPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀjUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ°è C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁV «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ: G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀºÀj¹ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁzÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

1. §rÛUÁV ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄÄR¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ£É (PÀªÀjAUï BÉlgï) PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

2. ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀzÀj EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À / CAPÀ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À eÉgÁPïì ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ: G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

2. vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À°è: PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀÄªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁUÀzÉÃ G½¢gÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è GwÛÃtðgÁzÀ §UÉÎ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ BÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¥Àæw C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ vÁªÉÃ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ BÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄªÀÅ UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ºÁUÀÆ EAvÀºÀ BÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ : G¥À¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¨ÁzsÀågÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.




Dated 6th July, 1990

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Sub: Supply of duplicate Service Books to retired Government Servants - Regarding.

Ref: (1) O.M. No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated 19.1.1972.

(2) O.M. No. DPAR 19 MAR 84 dated 19.6.1984.

According to the instructions issued in O.M. No. GAD 64 MAR 71 dated 19.1.1972,

duplicate Service Books should be supplied to all (in-service) non-gazetted Government servants

without levying any fee and even the blank Service Books should be purchased by the Heads of

offices at the cost of Government for the purpose of maintaining duplicate Service Books.

Subsequently, these instructions were reiterated in O.M. No. DPAR 19 MAR 84 dated 19.6.1984.

2. Despite the clear instructions issued in the aforesaid Official Memoranda, a doubt is being

expressed and clarification sought as to whether duplicate copies of Service Books should be supplied

free of cost to the Government servants, who have ceased to be in Government service on account of

retirement, discharge, resignation etc. In fact, such a question should not arise at all as according to

the instructions contained in the aforesaid Official Memoranda, all non-gazetted Government servants

who cease to be in Government service on account of retirement etc., should have, in their possession,

copy of duplicate Service Books.

3. It is, however, found that there is a large number of cases where duplicate Service Books have

not been issued to the (in-service) non-gazetted Government servants and maintained in accordance with the instructions contained in the aforesaid Official Memoranda resulting in the situation where

they do not have, in their possession, copies of duplicate Service Books although they have ceased to

be in service on account of retirement etc. In view of such a large number of cases, it is hereby

381

clarified that duplicate Service Books may be supplied free of cost to the non-gazetted Government

servants who have ceased to be in Government service on account of retirement, discharge,

resignation etc., if they ask for the same. But as already stated above, the heads of offices and other

officers concerned should ensure that the instructions contained in the aforesaid Official Memoranda

dated 19.1.1972 and 19.6.1984 are followed strictly and all non-gazetted Government servants who cease to be in Government service on account of retirement, discharge, resignation etc., do have, in

their possession, duplicate Service Books while they are in service, thereby, obviating the need to

supply certified/duplicate copies of Service Books after they cease to be in Government service.

Abdul Khadeer


Finance Department (Services)


No. DCE 1 UGC PS 91-92 Office of the

Director of Collegiate Education

in Karnataka, Bangalore-560 001.

Dated 13th June, 1991

To,

The Principals of all Government Colleges.

The Principals of all Grant-in-Aid Private Colleges.

Sir / Madam,

Sub: Allotment of Work-load to Teachers under U.G.C. Scheme.

Ref: 1) G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.91.

2) Report of the work-load committee headed by Dr. D.M. Nanjundappa, Vice-

Chancellor, Bangalore University.

In the Government Order dated 30-3-91 referred to above, sanction was accorded for

extension of the UGC Pay scales effective from 1-1-1986 to the College Teachers coming under the

Administrative control of this Department.

2. Consequent upon the extension of UGC Pay scales to the College Teachers, the work-load for

each cadre from June 1991 onwards shall be as follows:-

Teaching work-load that should be assigned per

week

Sl.No. Designation

In subjects which do not have practicals

In subjects having practicals

1 Lecturer 16 hrs. 20 hrs.

2 Lecturer (Senior Scale) 14 hrs. 18 hrs.

3 Lecturer (Selection Grade) 12 hrs. 16 hrs.

PRINCIPAL

1 from the Cadre of Lecturer 12 hrs. 16 hrs.

2 from the Cadre of Lecturer (Senior Scale)

10 hrs. 14 hrs.

3 from the Cadre of Lecturer (Selection

Grade)

8 hrs. 12 hrs.

382

Note: a) The Principals are hereby instructed to allot work-load to the Teachers from June 1991

onwards as per the Career Advancement Promotions proposed in the Proforma sent for

pay fixation in the month of May 1991 for approval by this Directorate.

b) The Principals are hereby instructed to allot tutorial work in consultation with teaching

staff.

3. You are requested to take immediate necessary action in the light of the above mentioned

instructions.

Yours faithfully,


GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. DCE-26-EAP-91 Office of the

Director of Collegiate Education

in Karnataka, Bangalore-560 001.

Dated 22nd August 1991

To,

The Principals of all Government Colleges.

Sir / Madam,

Sub: Student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree practical classes prescription of.

The Principals of Colleges, where subjects with practicals are taught, are required to strictly

follow the following guidelines regarding the student - teacher ratio for conducting PUC and Degree

practical classes.

1. The practical batches should be formed in Units of 10 students or in Units of 20 students in respect of Degree Classes and in Units of 16 or 32 in respect of Pre-University Classes.

2. Under no circumstance there shall be more than 20 students in a batch in Degree classes

and not more than 32 students in a batch in Pre-University classes and not more

than two teachers shall be assigned to a batch.

3. If, for some reason, the practical batches cannot be formed strictly as per the above

pattern, the following student - teacher ratio pattern shall be strictly followed.

For Degree Classes

Sl.No. Student strength in the

Class

No. of teachers to be

assigned

Practical work-load in hours

per week

1 Upto 15 1 1 X D

D= duration of practical class

2 From 16 to 27 2 2 X D

3 From 28 to 35 3 3 X D

4 From 36 to 47 4 4 X D

5 From 48 to 55 5 5 X D

6 From 56 to 67 6 6 X D

7 From 68 to 75 7 7 X D

8 From 76 to 87 8 8 X D

9 From 88 to 100 9 9 X D

For Pre-University Classes

383

Sl.No. Student strength in the

Class

No. of teachers to be

assigned

Practical work-load in hours

per week

1 Upto 23 1 1 X D

D= duration of practical class

2 From 24 to 40 2 2 X D

3 From 41 to 55 3 3 X D

4 From 56 to 72 4 4 X D

5 From 73 to 87 5 5 X D

6 From 88 to 100 6 6 X D

2. The above guidelines should be followed with immediate effect.

Yours faithfully,


Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka

Sub: Assignment of work-load to the teaching staff of one-man Departments in Private First

Grade Colleges.

Preamble:-

The work-load applicable to various teaching staff of Private Colleges before and after

implementation of U.G.C. Scales of pay to the College teachers, is as follows:

Teaching work-load assigned per week Sl.No. Designation

in subjects without

practicals

in subjects with

practicals

1 2 3

I Prior to U.G.C. Scheme

1 Principal 6 hrs. 6 hrs.

2 Sr. Professor/ Professor 10 hrs. 14 hrs.

3 Supernumerary Reader/ Reader 12 hrs. 16 hrs.

4 Sup. Reader under TBA/ Lecturers 16 hrs. 20 hrs.

5 Demonstrators - 20 hrs.

II U.G.C. Scheme

1 Lecturers 20 hrs 22 hrs

2 Lecturer (Senior Scale) 18 hrs 20 hrs

3 Lecturer (Selection Grade) 16 hrs 18 hrs

Principals' work-load will be as per the Cadre from which he comes and he will be entitled to

an exemption of 4 hrs of Lecture and 2 hours of tutorials.

But work-load in respect of Departments headed by a single teacher (one-man) has not been

specified hitherto. Various requests have come to the Government for approval of full time teachers

appointment in respect of departments headed by a single teacher. It is observed that the work-load in these single teacher departments, vary from 9 to 15 hours per week per teacher. This work load is

below the prescribed minimum works of work load and it is seen that in most of the cases the work-

load would not increase in the near future. Part time lecturers would not be available to teach the

subjects for too long a period, especially in the colleges situated in rural areas. Thus, for want of full

time lecturers in the single teacher departments, the teaching work has been adversely affected in

many of the colleges. It has also come to the notice of the Government that in a few cases of single

384

teacher departments, approval of full time lecturers had been given in the past where 9 hours of work

load per week was prevailing.

In order to bring about uniformity in respect of single teacher departments in private colleges

under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education, it is considered necessary to fix the

minimum hours of work-load for which full time lecturers could be permitted to be appointed. The

matter has been examined and the following orders are issued.

Order No. ED 159 UPC 91, Bangalore, dated the 18th November 1991

Government are pleased to order that there shall be a minimum of 12 (twelve) hours of work-

load per week for a teacher in single-teacher departments to become eligible for appointment on full

time basis in private colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education.


M.S. Swamy



¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-¸Á«-2-316-91-92 PÁ‾ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj


«µÀAiÀÄ: UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ JBÁè `r' UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1. PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¸ÀªÀÄªÀ¸ÀÛçªÀ£ÀÄß zsÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (CmÉAqÀgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)

2. PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ªÉÃ¼É PÀ¤µÀ× CzsÀð UÀAmÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV PÀbÉÃjUÉ §AzÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÉÆoÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀéZÀÒUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀªÁV EqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, CAvÀjPÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ½UÉ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄåªÀÅzÀÄ, «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ°AiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ½UÉ ¦£ï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4. C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀ»¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5. PÁªÀ®ÄUÁgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ UÀAmÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¨ÁV®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ©lÖ ªÉÄÃBÉ, ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀARUÀ¼ÀÄ Dj¹zÉAiÉÄÃ E®èªÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ SÁvÀj ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ¨ÁV®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ QlQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀzÀæ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÉÆqÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÉÆqÀ£É ¸Ëd£Àå¢AzÀ ªÀwð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À°è BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄÄ£ÀÆìZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀzÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-23-J£ïM¹-92-¹«-2 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

385

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 1992

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ, F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ «zÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃV §gÀ®Ä gÀºÀzÁj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¤¢ðµÀ×ªÁzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆ¼Àî¢gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥ÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ°è C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁV ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ D¸ÀàzÀ GAmÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÁV vÀqÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¤gÁPÉëÃ¥Àt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ F «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀîzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

1. ¨ÉÃ ¨ÁQ ¥ÀvÀæ (¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ)

2. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EBÁSÁ vÀ¤SÉUÀ¼ÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ Qæ«Ä£ÀBï ªÉÆPÀzÀÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÁUÀ°Ã EgÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀuÉ (¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ)

3. ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî°gÀÄªÀ zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî°gÀÄªÀ ¤RgÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±À.

4. ºÉÆgÀzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî°gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ jÃw ¨sÀj¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀuÉ.

5. C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üVAvÀ ºÉÆgÀzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è G½AiÀÄÄªÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ gÀeÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.

6. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ «¼Á¸À ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆgÀzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À «¼Á¸À.

7. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî°gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ (¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ)


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-37-gÀeÉ-89:¹« 2 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£ÉÃ K¦æBï 1992

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ gÀd ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï-4-J¸ïrE-84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-1-84.

(2) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-1-¸ÉÃ¸ËªÀ-89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9-2-89.

(3) ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-6-¸ÉÃ¸ËªÀ-90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-6-90.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À £ÀPÀ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ ÀÄvÁÛ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À°è£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â C¢üPÁj: £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ vÀAzÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

386

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ PÁ®zÀ°è£À gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ C¢üPÁgÀ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ: G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ vÀ®Ä¦zÀPÉÌ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.



PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: DE 98 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 93 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19£ÉÃ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï

1993

EªÀjAzÀ,

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

EªÀjUÉ,

ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ:UÀÈºÀ RjÃ¢ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÈºÀ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀBÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: R¤.ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹.1: 93-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13:14-9-93.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, GBÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ PÀqÉUÉ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ : zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀÈºÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÁgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.4.92 QÌAvÀ »AzÉ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è §rØ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, J£ï. ®PÀëöätgÁªï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EBÁSÁªÀw¬ÄAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ

ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 229 ©¹J 80, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.12.1992. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 386 J¸ïEqÀ§Æèöå 77, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.11.1977. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 386 J¸ïEqÀ§Æèöå 77, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.11.1977. (4) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 143 ©JAJ¸ï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.1986. (5) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 100 ©JAJ¸ï 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.6.1986. (6) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 160 ©JAJ¸ï 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.6.1988. (7) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 65 ©JAJ¸ï 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.8.1991.

387

(8) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀPÁ 66 ©¹J 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.10.1986. (9) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 150 ©¹J 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.9.1994. (10) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14.2.1995PÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EBÁSÉ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: »AªÀC¤:«ªÉÃ:3: ¹Dgï-8:94-95.


¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.1.1995gÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EBÁSÁªÀw¬ÄAzÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ (1) jAzÀ (8) gÀªÀgÉV£À ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬Äw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw, C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ »AzÀÄ½zÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ªÁ¶ðPÀ 3600-00 gÀÆ.UÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ PÀÄlÄA§ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ eÁw:ªÀÄvÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, D±ÀæªÀÄ ±ÁBÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ºÁUÀÆ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ E¤ßvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä È' UÀÄA¦UÉ 8000-00 ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÉ 10,000-00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ºÁUÀÆ EA¢£À fÃªÀ£À ªÀÄlÖPÉÌ ºÉÆÃ°¹zÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄÄ §ºÀ¼À CªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬ÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄQÌgÀÄªÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 3600-00 UÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 11,000-00 UÀ½UÉ (L.Dgï.r.¦. AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyð ¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, D±ÀæªÀÄ ±ÁBÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj EBÁSÉAiÀÄ E¤ßvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ EgÀÄªÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 15,000-00 UÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ F ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ JBÁè PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ (9)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À ªÀUÀð-1 gÀ d£ÁAUÀzÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÁAiÀÄ «Äw¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¤Ãr DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀPÀE 5 ©¹J 95 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1995

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀUÀð-1gÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ E£ÀÄß½zÀ JBÁè eÁwAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Á¬Äw ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä EgÀÄªÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 3600-00 UÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 11,000-00 UÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ¹zÉ.

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀUÀð-1gÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ E£ÀÄß½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ªÀUÀð-II(J), II(©), III(J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ III(©) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyð ¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, D±ÀæªÀÄ ±ÁBÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ E¤ßvÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 10,000-00 UÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 15,000-00 UÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ¹zÉ.

ºÉaÑ À®àlÖ DzÁAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1995-96£É ¸Á°£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, Jï. gÁZÀAiÀÄå

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀBÁåt EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-14-¦EDgï:93-94:¹«-2 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 2£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 1996 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦.ºÉZï.r/JA.¦üBï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

388

¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀªÁV ¦ºÉZïr/JA¦Bï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÁ® «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¥ÀvÀæªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ÇÀàzÀªÀÅAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ `C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀÝ°è F C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è' JA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.

2. ªÁå¸ÀAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ/¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½®èzÉ ¸ÀéAvÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÁBÉÃf£À°è£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸ÀPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ CqÀZÀuÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÉÛÃ£É JA§ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ.

3. ¦ºÉZïr/JA¦üBï ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀgÀÄ M¦à ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ. ¸ÀzÀjÃ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀîzÉ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÝ°è ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ C¥ÀÆtð «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀ°è ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÆß ¸ÀºÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ

§UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-114-r¹E-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-07-95.


ªÉÄÃBÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 14-7-95gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ``PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«Äw'' gÀa¸À®Ä FUÁUÀBÉÃ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀÄµÉÖ.

1 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ 2 fBÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 3 fBÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 4 £ÀUÀgÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 5 ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 6 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 7 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 8 PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð 9 PÁBÉÃf£À jf¸ÁÖçgï ReÁAa

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-191-r¹E-96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 1996

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-114-r¹E-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 14-7-95 gÀ°è gÀa¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ 2 PÁBÉÃdÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¤ªÁ¹UÀ¼ÁVzÀÝ°è CAxÀºÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

3 fBÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

389

4 fBÁè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 5 £ÀUÀgÀ : ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 6 ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 7 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À ªÁå¥ÁgÀ¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 8 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ d£À PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 9 ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ

¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

10 »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 11 ªÀÄ»¼Á ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ 12 «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢ü

(PÁBÉÃf£À ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð)

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

13 PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð 14 PÁBÉÃf£À jf¸ÁÖçgï ReÁAa

JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ``PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«Äw'' AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÁBÉÃf£À PÀlÖqÀ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÉ gÀZÀ£ÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ PÁBÉÃf£À ¸ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ±Àæ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


PÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-03-¸ÉgÀªÀ-98 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1998

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À°è §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1994gÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ w¢ÝzÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ««zsÀ, «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ §¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀj¹zÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢ §gÉAiÀÄ®Ä EAVèÃµï ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1994 gÀr PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄÄªÁUÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ JBÁè ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä w½¹zÉ.

JA. ªÉAPÀlgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,

390



¸ÀASÉå: Er 142 r¹E 98 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 1998

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÉÄÃ°£À C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÜ¼À¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, EvÁå¢, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ EAvÀºÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §A¢®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉÆrØ, ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ``ZÀ®£Á DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ'' (MOVEMENT ORDER) §A¢®èªÉA§ KPÀªÀiÁvÀæ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¢gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ C¤ªÁAiÀÄð ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ``ZÀ®£Á DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß'' PÁAiÀÄÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. EzÀÄ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è C£ÀUÀvÀå PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤jÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üUÉ JqÉªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F jÃw C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ C£ÀUÀvÀåªÁV PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤jÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è G½AiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ JBÁè £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : ¸ÀÜ¼À ¤AiÀÄÄQÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä JBÁè ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

%ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â ÉâªfêX ûAÉâ°E 2 UÉÒûû 98 ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ 10}ê© AgâÉÒD 1998

ÆÍâÌâ° : pÖmX ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀêÌâ°¶[ Àâ°°ª±ÚK dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{ê³vâ}ê ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©kâ}ê ÀâÃÖgâËÉâ³kâ}êgâÔâ°.

IÈê[©Ù 1. ¬}Öªdâ 21}ê© AgâÉÒD 1978pâ Éâ°yê³K©Èê ÉâªfêX: ÚÄUApÒ 35 UÉÒUÉÒû 78

2. ¬}Öªdâ 3}ê© Àê°© 1982pâ %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â ÉâªfêX: ÚÄUApÒ 35 UÉÒUÉÒû 82

3. ¬}Öªdâ 5}ê© m³}Ò 1990pâ Éâ°yê³K©Èê ÉâªfêX: ûAÉâ°E 1 Éê%Éâ 90

4. ¬}Öªdâ 20}ê© }âÀâª±pÒ 1996pâ %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â ÉâªfêX: ûAÉâ°E 1 UÉÒûû 95

pÖmX ûÆÈÒ Éê©ÀêgâÔâ¶[ aª{â° ÀâgâË{â Ýâ°{êMÎ°ª{â Àâ°yêK³ª{â° ÀâgâË{â Ýâ°{êMgê Àâ°°ª±ÚK ¾©vâ°ÀÖgâ, }ñdâpâpâ Éâ³dâKyêÌâ°}â°Q ¾|âËîÉâ°Àâ Éâª±ª|â{â¶[ dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{ê³vâ}ê ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©äÉâ°Àâ ±gê$ ÉâdÖËpâ AÐª{Ögê$ Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©vâ°»K{ê.

2. IÈê[©Ù (1) Àâ°yâ°K (2)pâ¶[pâ°Àâ Éâ°yê³K©Èê Àâ°yâ°K %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}âgâÔâ ~âZdÖpâ, %~âÀÖ{ÖyâWdâ (exceptional) ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ¶[ AÌê³©gâ{â ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©kâ}ê dÖ¬îû, Àâ°°ÙX Àâ°ª»ZgâÔâ A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q ~âvê{â°, ±ÚK ¾©vâ±Ýâ°{ÖÐ{âM AÉâR{âgâÔâ}â°Q dâ¶RÉâÈÖÐyâ°K. IÈê[©Ù (4)pâ¶[pâ°Àâ ¬}Öªdâ 20}ê© }âÀêª±pÒ 1996pâ %ºdâ½yâ uÖC~â}â{â¶[ %{â}â°Q

391

þªyêgê{â°dê³Ôâ\ÈÖÐ{ê ÝÖgâ³ IÈê[©Ù (3)pâ¶[pâ°Àâ ¬}Öªdâ 5}ê© m³}Ò 1990pâ Éâ°yê³K©ÈêÌâ°¶[}â Éâ³kâ}êÌâ°ªyê AÌê³©gâdê" %gâyâX ÀâÃÖþ» a{âÐû, AÌê³©gâ{â %«~ÖZÌâ° ~âvê{â }âªyâpâÀê© Àâ°°ª±ÚK A{ê©µâ Ýê³pâÚÉâÏê©dêª{â° ÉâRÍâDÀÖÐ Éâ³äÉâÈÖÐ{ê.

3. þ©Ð{âMpâ³ dê·Àâó EÈÖfêgâÔâ° dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{â ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©kâ}ê dÖ¬îû, Àâ°°ª±ÚK A{ê©µâgâÔâ}â°Q Ýê³pâÚû, }âªyâpâ AÌê³©gâ{â hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» dê³©pâ°»Kpâ°Àâó{â° ÉâdÖËpâ{â gâÀâ°}âdê" ±ª¬pâ°yâK{ê.

4. dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâÀâó ~â{ê© ~â{ê© }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° ~â{ê³©}âQ» ¾©vâ°Àâ Àê³{â·° AÌê³©gâ{ê³vâ}ê ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©äÉâ°Àâó{â° dâvÖGÌâ°Àêª{â³ ~â{ê³©}âQ» A{ê©µâ Ýê³pâÚû{â }âªyâpâ AÌê³©gâ{â hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» dê³©pâ·° ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ¶[ AÉâR{â dâ¶Rûpâ°Àâó¬·[Àêª{â° »ùÉâ°yÖK ±ª¬pâ°yâK{ê. dâ}ÖËrdâ Æ|Ö}â Àâ°ªvâ·{â¶[ Àâ°°ªÚÉâÈÖ{â AÌê³©gâ{â ÀÖ Ëdâ Àâpâ¬Ìâ°¶[ AÌê³©gâÀâó o dêÔâdâªvâªyê gâÀâ°¾ûpâ°yâK{ê.

``8.3 dê·Àêòª{â° }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q ¾©vâÈÖ{â }âªyâpâ AÌê³©gâÀâ}â°Q ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©äÉâ°Àâ %ÅÖXÉâÆr°Ddê³ªÚpâ°Àâó{â}â°Q AÌê³©gâÀâó gâÀâ°¾û{ê. E{â·[{ê AÌê³©gâ{â Éâ·ÝêgâÔâ}â°Q ÉâÝâ Éâ{âî }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° gâÀâ°}âdê" yêgê{â°dê³Ôâ\¬pâ°Àâó{âdê" AÌê³©gâÀâó %ÉâÀâÃÖ|Ö}â Ýê³ª¬{ê. ÉÖ¶ Àâpâ¬Ìâ°¶[ ~ÖZºdÖîgâÔâ° ±ÚK ¾©Ú{â }âªyâpâ AÌê³©gâÀâ}â°Q ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©äÉâ·° ÌâÃÖÀâó{ê© ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ¶[ %ÀâdÖµâÆ·[¬pâ°Àâó{âîª{â AÌê³©gâÀâó Éâ{âî ±ÚKgâùgê ÉâÝâÀâ°»Éâ·° ÉÖ|âXyêÎ°·[Àêª{â° yâ}âQ %«~ÖZÌâ°Àâ}â°Q »ùû{ê, A{Ögâ³X ÉâÝâ AÌê³©gâÀâó o î©»Ìâ° ±ÚKgâùgê ÉâdÖËpâÀâó ÅâÆÍâX{â¶[ %zâÀÖ Àâ°°ª±pâ°Àâ ¬}âgâÔâ¶[ o î©»Ìâ° I·[ªhâ}êÌâ°}â°Q ~âó}âpÒ Àâ»ËÉâ°Àâó¬·[Àêª± ÅâpâÀâÉêÎ°ª{â 27 ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâùgê yâ}âQ aÄRgêÌâ°}â°Q ¾©Úpâ°yâK{ê.''

(dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{â 1993¥94}ê© ÉÖ¶}â ÀÖ Ëdâ Àâpâ¬)

``8.5 UÈÖ[ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ ~â{ê³©}âQ»gê AÌê³©gâÀâ}â°Q ÉâÀâÃÖÈê³©äÉâ°Àâó{â° }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖpâdê" ±ª|âdâÀÖÐ{ê. A{âpê ÉâdÖËpâ{â Ýâ·ÀÖpâ° ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâÔâ¶[ hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q dê³©îpâ°Àâó{âîª{â AÌê³©gâÀâó yâ}âQ %yâ½ÄKÌâ°}â°Q ÀâXdâK~âÚû{ê. ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú yâ{â}âªyâpâ AÌê³©gâ{â ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q ~âvêÌâ°°Àâó{â° ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâùgê Æpâ°{âPÀÖÐ{â°M. E{ê³ª{â° %}Öpê³©gâX{â ~â{âP»ÌâÃÖÐpâ°Àâó{â°. ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©vâ°Àâ Àâ°°}âQ AÌê³©gâ{â ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q ~âvê{â° ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ I·[ªhâ}êÌâÃÖgâ°Àâó{â}â°Q yâÄRÉâ±Ýâ°{Ö{âpâ³ ÉâÝâ o ~â{âP»Ìâ°° Àâ°°ª{â°Àâpê¬pâ°Àâó{â}â°Q Àâpâ¬Ìâ° ÉÖ¶}â¶[ o î©» hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâÔâ¶[ ar°D 333 %ºdÖîgâùgê ~â{ê³©}âQ»Ìâ°}â°Q ¾©Úpâ°Àâó{â}â°Q dÖx±Ýâ°{ÖÐ{ê, E{âdê" Éâª±ªºû{â ÆÀâpâgâÔâ}â°Q %}â°±ª|â, XIVpâ¶[ ÆÀâîû{ê.''

(dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{â 1995¥96}ê© ÉÖ¶}â ÀÖ Ëdâ Àâpâ¬.)

``14:2 ÉâdÖËpâÀâó %}ê©dâ ÏÖî Éâ°yê³K©Èê: ÀâÃÖgâË{âúËdêgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú{Ögâ³X Ýâ·ÀÖpâ° EÈÖfêgâÔâ° o Éâ³kâ}êgâùgê Æpâ°{âPÀÖÐ ±ÚKgâÔâ}â°Q ¾©Ú{â yâpâ°ÀÖÌâ° ~âZÉÖK~âgâÔâ}â°Q dâÔâ°þÉâ°»Kpâ°Àâó{â° AÌê³©gâ{â gâÀâ°}âdê" ±ª¬{ê. Àâpâ¬Ìâ° ÀâÍâË{â¶[ Upâvâ° EÈÖfêgâÔâ¶[ 45 %ºdÖîgâùgê ±ÚKÌâ°}â°Q ¾©Ú hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°»Ìâ°}â°Q dê³©pâÈÖÐ{ê. EÀâógâÔâ ÆÀâpâgâÔâ}â°Q %}â°±ª|â XIVpâ¶[ a{âÐÉâÈÖÐ{ê.''

(dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{â 1996¥97}ê© ÉÖ¶}â ÀÖ Ëdâ Àâpâ¬)

5. dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâ Éê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{â ÀÖ Ëdâ Àâpâ¬gâÔâ}â°Q gâÀâ°¾ÉâÈÖÐ hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» dê³©î{â ~âZdâpâxgâÔâ¶[ ``ÉâdÖËpâÀâó AÌê³©gâ{â hâr}ê³©yâKpâ ÉâÝâÀâ°» dê³©î{â°M, E{âdê" ¾Ìâ°ÀâÃÖÀâùgâÔâ¶[ AÉâR{âÆ·[¬pâ°Àâó{âîª{â ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êÌâ°}â°Q ÉâÝâÀâ°» E·[{ê© ÉâdÖËpâdê" þª¬pâ°ÐÉâÈÖÐ{ê'' Uª± s~âR¹Ìê³ª¬gê ~âZÉÖKÀâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q AÌê³©gâÀâó þª»pâ°ÐÉâ°»K{ê.

6. A{âMîª{â %~âÀÖ{ÖyâWdâ (exceptional)~âZdâpâxgâÔâ·³[ dâ³vâ dâ}ÖËrdâ Èê³©dâÉê©ÀÖ AÌê³©gâ{â ÉâÝâÀâÃ» dÖ¬îû ~â{ê³©}âQ» ¾©vâ·° %ÀâdÖµâÆpâ°Àâó¬·[.

7. Àê°©Èê ÆÀâîû{â þ}êQÈêÌâ°¶[, AÌê³©gâ{â %«~ÖZÌâ° ~âvê{â°, }âªyâpâÀê© Àâ°°ª±ÚK A{ê©µâ Ýê³pâÚÉâ°Àâªyê UÈÖ[ EÈÖfêgâùgâ³ dâr°D ¾ÂÖDÐ Éâ³äÉâÈÖÐ{ê.

8. ÉâdÖËpâ{â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúËgâÔâ°, Àê°©¶}â Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q Éâª±ª|â~ârD }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ gâÀâ°}âdê" yâpâÏê©dêª{â³ ÝÖgâ³ Éâª±ª|â~ârD UÈÖ[ }ê©Àâ°dÖ» ~ÖZºdÖpâgâÔâ° o Éâ³kâ}êgâÔâ}â°Q dâr°D¾ÂÖDÐ ~Ö¶ÉâÏê©dêª{â° Àâ°yê³KÀê°W Éâ³äÉâÈÖÐ{ê.

Uª. ÀêªdârpÖÀâ°Ìâ°X ÉâdÖËpâ{â %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË ¥1

û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇê EÈÖfê (Éê©ÀÖ ¾Ìâ°Àâ°gâÔâ°)

392


No. FD 07 TAR 97 Karnataka Government Secretariat,


Dated 16th October, 1998

OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM - I

Sub: Specimen signature of the Drawing Officers and maintenance of register by the treasuries.

As per Art. 93(4) of the Karnataka Treasury Code 1958, the Treasury Officers should

maintain a register showing the names and containing the specimen signature of all Government

servants authorised to draw bills on the treasury. This should be referred to when passing bills.

Passing of bills drawn by the Government servants newly authorised to do so, requires the previous

intimation of the Accountant General.

Art. 78 of the Karnataka Financial Code 1958, requires that when a Government Servant, who

usually draws cheques or bills or countersigns bills payable at a treasury makes over charge of his

office to another, he should send a specimen of the receiving officer's signature to the Treasury

Officer in order that the latter may satisfy himself as to the validity of the bills presented by him.

Similarly, when a subordinate Government servant is permitted to sign the establishment and

contingent bills for the Head of an Office, the latter should, send to the Treasury, intimation of such

fact as also the specimen of the signature of such subordinate Government Servant who has been

permitted to sign bills. Note-1 below Art. 78 of the Code, ibid also prescribes that only Gazetted

Assistants may be delegated with the duty of signing bills. The Treasury Officers are required to

keep such slips pasted in a register for reference and the register will be in Form KTC 19.

Similarly, the Accountant General will supply all Treasury Officers with an attested copy of

the specimen signature of all Gazetted Officers serving under him who are authorised to sign Payment

Order on bills or to issue Letters of Authority for payment to be made by Treasury Officers.

The Accountant General, Karnataka has observed during Treasury inspections that the

Treasuries are not maintaining the register in Form KTC 19 and wherever maintained, these are not in

complete form. The Director of Treasuries in Karnataka has also brought to the notice of Government

that most of the Officers are not sending specimen signature while assuming charge or on transfer.

Importance of specimen signature and maintenance of Register need not be over-emphasised.

Availability of specimen signatures of the Drawing Officers and Countersigning Officers in the

treasury will avoid payment of fraudulent and forged bills.

The Heads of Department are therefore requested to issue instructions to all Drawing Officers

under their control to follow the codal provision.

The Director of Treasuries shall instruct all the Treasury Officers to maintain the Register in

Form KTC 19 in full and complete form to properly update the Register.

C. Gopal Reddy Principal Secretary to Government,

Finance Department.

DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå DE 13 ¸Á«AiÉÆÃ 98 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 13£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 1999

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄlÄA§ ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 83, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 10£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 1983

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀåwjPÀÛªÁV ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è DvÀ¤UÉ/CªÀ½UÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

393

¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀBÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»r¢gÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ BÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgï¦ (¹J¸ï¹) 83 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 1983 gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄA¥ÀÄ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è ºÁUÀÆ D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. DzÁUÀÆå EAxÀºÀ BÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄPÀ½¸ÀÄvÀÛBÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀBÁåt ¤¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ «ªÉÄAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤AzÀ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ ºÀtzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. C®èzÉ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀåwjPÀÛªÁV vÀqÉ»r¢gÀÄªÀ BÉÆÃ¥ÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtgÁzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¹, CAvÀºÀ C¢üPÁj/£ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. F ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JBÁè EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀZÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

Dgï.J¸ï. PÀÄ®PÀtÂð, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ.


No. FD-SRS-99 Karnataka Government Secretariat,


Dated 23rd March, 1999

CIRCULAR

Sub: Maternity Leave for 135 days - Admissibility of Clarification - reg.

Ref: G.O. No. FD 1 SRS 99 dated 18.1.1999.

According to Rule 135(1) of Karnataka Civil Services Rules, a female Government Servant

may be granted maternity leave for a period of 90 days from the date of commencement subject to

certain conditions specified therein. The period of leave is enhanced from 90 days to 135 days in the

Government order cited above.

Clarification are now sought as to whether female Government servants who have already

proceeded on maternity leave and who have not completed 90 days of such leave as on 1-1-99 could

be allowed 135 days of maternity leave. It is hereby clarified that the benefit of maternity leave of 135 days is admissible in the

following cases:-

1. Female Government Servants proceeding on maternity leave on or after 1.1.99.

2. Female Government Servants who have already proceeded on maternity leave prior to

1.1.1999 and have not completed 90 days as on 1.1.1999 and continue to be on such leave on

1.1.1999.

It is also further clarified that the female Government servant who are on any kind of leave on 1.1.1999 in continuation of maternity leave of 90 days are not entitled for the benefit of maternity

leave of 135 days.

B.G. Krishna Murthy Joint Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (Service).

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA No. ED 221 DCE 98 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Sachivalaya-2, Bangalore,

Dated 2nd June, 1999

From:

The Secretary-1 to Government,

Education Department,

Government of Karnataka,

394

Bangalore - 560 001.

To:

The Commissioner for

Collegiate Education,

Bangalore - 560 001. Sir,

Sub: Requirement of passing departmental examinations and participation in Orientation

Courses for declaring the probationary period - clarification regarding.

Ref: D.O. letter No. F-3-1/94 (PS), dated: 24.12.98 of Dr. G.D. Sharma, Secretary, U.G.C.,

New Delhi addressed to the Secretary to Government, Education Department,

Government of Karnataka.

The Government College Teachers Association has requested for declaration of probationary

period of Lecturers without the requirement of the passing of departmental exams and without the

requirement of completion of the orientation course. The matter has been examined with reference to

the KCS (Probation) Rules and the latest UGC Notification on the revision of pay scales.

As far as the requirement of departmental exams are concerned, the examination prescribed

for the Lecturers for the declaration of probationery period (which is two years) that they should pass

Kannada examination. This is also mentioned in the appointment order. This is a requirement for all

government servants. Government College Teachers are government servants primarily and therefore

the KCS (Probation) Rules apply and this cannot be relaxed.

According to the UGC guidelines, as well as UGC Regulations 1991, participation in

orientation and short term courses is compulsory for declaring the probationery period of Degree

College Lecturers.

In para 11.0 of revised UGC guidelines notified in Notification dated 24.12.98 deals with

period of probation and confirmation, completion of orientation course within the statutory prescribed

probationary period has been discussed, and sub-para 11.3.0 states that the orientation course should

be completed in any case within a period of 2 years. However in Para 11.4. it is said that since the

time required for career advancement has been reduced, an extension till 31.12.2000 may be provided

to all candidates for completing refresher courses.

The UGC has recommended in Para 7.7.0. as under:-

"The requirement of participation in orientation/ refresher courses/ summer institutes, each of

at least 3 to 4 weeks duration, and consistently satisfactory performance appraisal report shall

be the mandatory requirement for Career Advancement from Lecturer to Lecturer (Senior

Scale) and from Lecturer (Senior Scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade). Wherever the

requirement of orientation/ refresher courses has remained incomplete, the promotions would

not be held up but these must be completed by the year 2000."

Accordingly this UGC recommendation for probationers of not making orientation course/ refresher course, a requirement within 2 years period of declaration of their probation is accepted.

However, if they do not complete the course in the extended period till 31.12.2000 they will after that

date be liable to forego their increments till such time as they complete the course.

Yours faithfully,

Mohamed Khaleelur Rahman



¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 8 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1999

395

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¥Àæ sÁgÀ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 18.1.99.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 68gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ vÀªÀÄä ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ eÉÆvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹zÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ (1994gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ) ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.5 «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÉ.

FUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1999gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ 1-4-98 jAzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §A¢zÀÄÝ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-1-99 gÀ°è 1-1-99 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 68gÀ Cr ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5 JAzÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ 1998gÀ K¦æBï 1 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 68 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 68gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ CA±ÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃgÀÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32 ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 68gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-4-98 jAzÀ 31-12-98gÀ ªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ (1994gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ) AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.5 gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-1-99 jAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ (1999gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ) AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

J¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).


PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 49 ««zsÀ:99 (CAvÀjPÀ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 17£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1999

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: 1999-2000£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆa

GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤:±ÉÊ«: ¢: 21-5-1999.

F EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¥Àæw SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1999-2000£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü ÀÄªÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1. GBÉèÃRzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁ° eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ F §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀzÀAvÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

396

2. ¥Àæw PÁA©£ÉÃµÀ£ïUÉ (vÀgÀUÀw) PÀ¤µÀÖ 15 «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÉ. 15 QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ PÁA©£ÉÃµÀ£ï (vÀgÀUÀw) UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §zÀBÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ PÁA©£ÉÃµÀ£ï ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÁUÀ¨ÁgÀzÉA§ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ «¢ü¹ °TvÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è M¦àUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ zÁRBÉ ElÄÖPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

3. ©.PÁA. CxÀªÁ E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ «±ÉÃµÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV ¥ÁægÀA©ü ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±À«zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ÁægÀA©ü À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ PÀArPÉ (2) gÀAvÉAiÉÄ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

4. ¥Àæw SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤zsÁðjvÀªÁzÀ (PÁåBÉAqÀgï D¥sï FªÉAmï) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀBÉÃ £À«ÃPÀgÀt (¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« CAwªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÉÃ¼Á ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ/±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä CrØAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ¢ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁ° ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV CAwªÀÄ ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¼ÀA§«®èzÉ vÀAiÀiÁj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (yAiÀÄj ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ) ¥ÁægÀA©ü ÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

5. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±Áw ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ PÁBÉÃf£À UÀÄgÀÄw£À ¥ÀvÀæ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

6. PÁBÉÃdÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀBÉÃ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÁªÀÄ±Àð (¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð UÀæAxÀ) ¸ÉÃªÉ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀ «vÀgÀuÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.



No. CCE PS (7) 49/99-2000 Office of the


Education, Palace Road,

Bangalore-560 001,

Dated 7th July, 1999

CIRCULAR

Sub: Workload - Excess/Shortage Teachers - Aided college - Procedure to be followed -

Regarding -

(1) It is learnt that in a number of Aided Colleges in the State, the workload is decreasing,

especially in subjects like Chemistry, Zoology, Botany, Geography, Urdu, Kannada, etc. There are

large number of permanent Lecturers teaching these subjects. Government cannot spend money on

these teachers without work. The Grant-in-aid code as well as the Karnataka Education Act, 1983

(Act No. 1 of 1995) provides for retrenchment of teachers who have no workload. Before

retrenchment is resorted to, it is proposed to find out whether these teachers can be accommodated in

any other Aided Colleges where there is need. In order to do this exercise, it is necessary to obtain the

following information from all Aided Colleges, on Top Priority basis:-

(a) W and S statements in respect of each subject of every college for the year 1998-99.

(b) Forecast of workload for the year 1999-2000.

(c) Forecast of Excess/Shortage in each subject.

This information may be sent to concerned Regional Joint Directors of Collegiate Education along with pay bills for July 1999.

(2) On receipt of the aforesaid information, this office will decide excess/shortage of teachers in

each subject and take appropriate action as early as possible.

(3) The Managements and Principals of all aided instituions are requested not to recruit any

teaching staff for the vacant posts henceforth without first ascertaining from this office as to whether

397

any excess Lecturers are available in respect of particular subject. Only after getting a reply they

should proceed further in the matter.

(4) Pending receipt of the instructions from this office, Principals are requested to distribute the

workload equally among the existing teachers and if such distribution results in fractions of hours, the

junior most lecturers could be given the maximum workload of 20 hours in respect of subjects having

laboratory work and 16 hours in respect of the subjects having no laboratory work, and the benefit of lower number of working hours may thus go to the senior most Lecturers, to avoid fractions of hours

in workload.

(5) It is clarified that teachers incharge of N.S.S. NCC, or Students Welfare activities, etc., do not

enjoy any concessional workload.

P. Nageswara Rao Commissioner for Collegiate Education.


¸ÀASÉå: DE 47 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£ÉÃ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï

1999

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: fJªÀiï:fEJ£ïJBï:ºÉZï©J:29-30, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-4-97

¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄAzÀ UÀÆæ¥ï-© ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃrzÁUÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, ªÀÄ£É j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, ªÁºÀ£À ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃQzÀÄÝ, F £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ PÀrvÀªÁUÀ¨ÉÃQgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌºÁQ, PÀrvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ wÃjzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨ÉÃ¨ÁQ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃQzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CAwªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è F ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt, ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹ ¨ÉÃ¨ÁQ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt, ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü ¸Á®UÀ¼À §UÉÎ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ CxÀªÁ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ §UÉÎ CAwªÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£À PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ JBÁè EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÀÆ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

Jï. ²æÃ¤ªÁ¸À£ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: DE 20 ¸À¤w 99 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

398

«µÀAiÀÄ: vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå (Daily Allowance) ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 27 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 6-9-79 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀzÀj ¢£À¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 62gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (4) gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁVvÀÄÛ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4-4-85 gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 17 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 84 gÀ°è £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 62 PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ªÉÆzÀ°£À ¢£À¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ §UÉV£À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆqÉzÀÄºÁPÀBÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6-9-79gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-6-99 gÀ°è DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 15 ¸É¸É¤ 98£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁyðUÀ½UÉ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è JA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

J¸ï.f. zÀvÁÛwæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).


¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E-05-E¦Dgï (CAvÀjPÀ)-99(2) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉæÃqï-2 ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛ ¤Ãr vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁr vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÁUÀ° ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÁUÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÁUÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

This also applies to all cases where CTC's are to be signed.


¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : ªÀÄ£É RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÖ®Ä : RjÃ¢¸À®Ä

GzÉÝÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ EgÀÄªÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀjµÀÖ «Äw ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 15 J¸ïJAE 81, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 14-1-1981. (2) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 222 J¸ïJAE 83, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-9-1983. (3) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 197 J¸ïJAE 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14-7-1987. (4) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 197 J¸ïJAE 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 5-2-1988. (5) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 707 J¸ïJAE 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 31-1-1992. (6) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 505 J¸ïJAE 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5-10-1995. (7) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 103 J¸ïJAE 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-4-1996. (8) sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: 1-17015-

5-97: ºÉZï 111, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-12-97. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:- ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (7) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 15-4-96 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ ÀÄªÀ : RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ JBÁè gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢

399

ªÉÄÃBÉ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× 3 ®PÀë gÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ UÀjµÀ× 8 ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ 200 gÀµÀÖPÉÌ «ÄwUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (8) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÑ¼À ªÀiÁr ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. F «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ ÀÄªÀ : RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÁUÀ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ ªÀÄ£É ºÀÆqÀÄªÀ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 3 J¸ïJAE 98, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2000 ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE 103 J¸ïJAE 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-4-96£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀlÄÖªÀ : RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ ÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ ªÉÄÃBÉ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀÖ 5 ®PÀë gÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ UÀjµÀÖ 15 ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ 200 gÀµÀÖPÉÌ «ÄwUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ vÀÈ¦ÛPÀgÀªÉ¤¹zÀ°è DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è UÀjµÀÖ «ÄwAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹gÀÄªÀ UÀjµÀÖ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 25 gÀµÀÄÖ ¸Àr°¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÃqÀgïUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CT® ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¤ªÀiÁðt RjÃ¢ ªÉÄÃBÉ vÉÆqÀV¸ÀÄªÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ «ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: 1-17015-97:ºÉZï-111, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-12-97 gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ªÀÄ£É PÀnÖ ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ : C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ UÀjµÀÖ «ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ ¨ÉBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 70 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26-2-2000 gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ºÉ¸Àj£À°è £À. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹D¸ÀÄE (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).

PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 29 PÉMJï 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11£ÉÃ K¦æï 2000

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¨sÁµÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1963. (2) ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 31 ¦JBïJPïì 63, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.6.1963. (3) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 13 ¦MJBï 70, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.8.1970. (4) ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 58 ¦MJBï 71, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.12.1971. (5) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 39 JAJDgï 72, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.7.1972. (6) ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 22 ¦MJBï 74, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.6.1974. (7) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 40 PÉMJBï 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.7.1984. (8) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 40 PÉMJBï 85, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.8.1985. (9) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 80 PÉMJBï 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.5.1988. (10) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 47 PÉMJBï 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 23.5.1988. (11) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 186 PÉMJBï 91, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.11.1991 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

28:29.11.1991. (12) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 162 PÉMJBï 93, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.3.1993. (13) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE 1 PÉMJBï 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.2.1997.

400

PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ GBÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è£À PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1963 gÀ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

±ÉÃ. 15 QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¨sÁµÁ C®à ÀASÁåvÀjgÀÄªÀ°è CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÁµÁ C®à ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä GBÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ Cfð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ GvÀÛj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ GBÉèÃTvÀ (3)gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¤zÉÃð²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À £ÁªÀÄ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä GBÉèÃR (4)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸À°è À®Ä GBÉèÃR (5)gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä GBÉèÃR (6) gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è£À £ÀªÀÄÆ£É/ zÁRBÉ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ, DAvÀjPÀ PÀbÉÃj ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è n¥ÀàtÂ ªÀiÁrzÀ PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ°£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è n¥ÀàtÂ ªÀiÁqÀzÀAvÉ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÁÌV EBÁSÉAiÀÄ / PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÉßÃ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁr, ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ GBÉèÃR (7) gÀ°è£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

DqÀ½vÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄð ²©gÀUÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C¢üPÁj/ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ, vÀ¦àzÀ°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EBÁSÉ/ PÀbÉÃj C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁr, F §UÉÎ GzÁ¹Ã£À vÉÆÃjzÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV, ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÁV GBÉèÃR (8)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É, ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆa ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ n¥ÀàtÂ CxÀªÁ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀBÉèÃ vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄ±À¹éAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄðgÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉ GBÉèÃR (9)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ºÉÆgÀ gÁdå PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ G½zÉBÁè ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ EgÀÄªÀAvÉ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¸À®Ä GBÉèÃR (10)gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¹zÀ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è£À n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°ègÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CAvÀºÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¹, PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ/ £ËPÀgÀjAzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄeÁ¬Ä¹ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À®Ä GBÉèÃR (11) gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ gÀavÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ JBÁè ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ GBÉèÃR (12) gÀ°è£À C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GBÉèÃR (13)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è §¼À¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV ¥Á°¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ JBÁè ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À / £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À GBÉèÃRUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ/ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ JBÁè «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¸ÀAWÀ - ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

401

©.PÉ. ¨sÀmÁÖZÁAiÀÄð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.


«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 158 r¹E 93, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.7.93.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.6.97.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.7.97.

(4) ÀASÉå: PÁ²D J¥sïJ¸ï 58 CAvÀjPÀ 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.11.99gÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.


ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.7.93gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ°è£À JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ 1993-94£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.6.97gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ°è£À JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À : ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ 1997-98£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ (3) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.7.97gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è 1997-98£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÀÝ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ DzÉÃ±À ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.6.97 £ÀÄß PÀÆqÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ (4) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 29.11.99gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À : ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁgÀt F »AzÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993-94£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®ànÖzÁÝVzÀÄÝ, C°èA¢ÃZÉUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è ºÁUÀÆ 1993-94 jA¢ÃZÉUÉ ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À zÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ CUÀvÀå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À zÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ CUÀvÀå ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÁÑVªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉUÉÆArzÉ JA§ÄzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀÄÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F DzÉÃ±À.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 2000

gÁdåzÀ°è£À JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À : ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀAvÉ 2000-2001£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ 05 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃ. 10 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðA¥Àæw ºÉaÑ À®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤qÀBÁVzÉ.


PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï


402

¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.8.2000zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97gÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ


±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993-94 ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀ

2000-01 jAzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ

zÀgÀ

gÀÆ gÀÆ

1 Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì 5.00 10.00

2 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ±ÀÄ®Ì (¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV) ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀÄzÀÄ

10.00 25.00

3 £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ±ÀÄ®Ì DAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «¢ü¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ

4 «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ±ÀÄ®Ì -- ,, --

5 QæÃqÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì -- ,, --

6 ¥ÁoÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì 180.00 500.00

7 ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì

JgÀqÀÄ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ SÁvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dAn SÁvÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è §¼ÀPÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «zÁåyðAiÀÄÄ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀët PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉAiÀiÁV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃd£ÀÄß ©qÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥ÉÆæÃgÉÃmï ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

80.00 160.00

8 ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì 30.00 30.00

9 QæÃqÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 30.00 30.00

10 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì, ¨ÉÊArAUï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÉÃj 5.00 30.00

11 ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÁë ±ÀÄ®Ì 5.00 30.00

12 «zÁåyð PÉëÃªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 5.00 10.00

13 CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ PÉëÃªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 5.00 10.00

14 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 5.00 10.00

15 ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀvÀæ - 15.00

16 «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ - 5.00

360.00 865.00

(1) «zÁåyð ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀiÁåUÀf£ï, PÁBÉÃf£À : UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃf£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2000-2001£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï

403


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 212 ¸Á¸ÀÄ DAvÀjPÀ 2000 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÀæAxÁ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ : UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E®èzÉ EgÀÄªÀ°è UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆtð ¥Àæ sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°èzÀÝgÉ CªÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ JgÀªÀ®Ä PÉÆqÀÄªÁUÀ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ UÀjµÀ× 10 ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀw ºÉÆA¢®è¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ UÀjµÀ× 15 ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÁ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ°è CªÀjAzÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ dªÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.



¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 45 ºÁdgÁw 2000 CAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï

2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À®Ä G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è JBÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è CA¢£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°èAiÉÄÃ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹ ¥Àæw ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¨Áj «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ 60 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÁdgÁw E®èzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À vÀAzÉ vÁ¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CAZÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ºÁdgÁw §UÉÎ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ºÁdgÁw PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄzÀ jf¸ÁÖçgï gÀªÀjUÉ w½¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁdgÁw E®èzÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÉÃ±Áw ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁgÀPÉÆÌªÉÄä «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ M¦à À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw §UÉÎ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÉÃ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


404

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:34:¸É¸É¤:97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 2000

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3(1) (i) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (ii) gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ EzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ EvÀgÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß JA¢£À ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ºÀQÌUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zsÀPÉÌ E®èzÀAvÉ, MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ zÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«vÀÄÛ.

2. ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6 gÀ°è£À ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.7.1987gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï:36:J¸ïJ¸ïDgï:86 gÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.9.1987 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÉ. F CªÀPÁ±À, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÉ. F CªÀPÁ±À, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.9.1987 gÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ.

3. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹zÀ CªÀPÁ±À ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ, ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3(i) (ii) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ PÁgÀt CxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀBÁzÀ PÁgÀt CAvÀºÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (6) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÀ°à ÀBÁzÀ F MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß PÀ°à ÀÄwÛvÉÛÃ JA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß:-

(C) ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ GzÉÝÃ±À;

(D) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 12291 jAzÀ 12298:85 gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.10.95 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 8006-8009:96 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 5558-5563:96 gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.3.1997 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±À;

- EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¨É¼ÀQ£À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¹, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

4. FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÉÃ½zÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÆ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÁ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹®èªÁzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÁ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀªÀgÉV£À F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀAvÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÁ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉ 1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2 gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

5. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.9.1987 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ 1974 gÀ F ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr vÀAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.9.1987 jAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ PÁgÀt MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

405

6. F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è §gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÉ £ÉÊdªÁV CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ, FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr®è¢zÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (6) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀzÀ F CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹®è¢gÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ CºÀð ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 7. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.12.1999 gÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE:2416: ªÉZÀÑ-5:99 gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. J¸ï. ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ

(¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 20 J¸ïn© 2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï


«µÀAiÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV G®èAX¹ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÁÝgÉ. ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄAvÀºÀ ªÀÄºÀvÀé¥ÀÆtð EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è DqÀ½vÀ ¨sÁµÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀPÉÌ ¨ÁgÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ «ZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÁÝgÉ. DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «ªÀgÀªÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á®£É ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀÄzÀÄ JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV §¼À¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¤ªÀÄä EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ°è ÇÀqÉØ CxÀªÁ C£Á¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄÃ±ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1 ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:232:DAvÀjPÀ:(EvÀgÉ)2000-01 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ JBÁè PÀbÉÃj : PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.11.2000 gÀAzÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀªÀgÀ WÀ£À CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè PÀbÉÃj : ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÁ¶ðPÀ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð ªÀiÁZïð ªÀiÁ¸ÁAvÀåzÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¹, ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁrzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

406


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:31:¥À±ÀÄ:±ÉÊ«:2000-2001 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2000 EªÀjUÉ: dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ:ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ:zsÁgÀªÁqÀ: ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ:²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ:UÀÄ®âUÁð. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVæ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er:123:AiÀÄÄE¹:97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ

2000. ¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GBÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FUÁUÀBÉÃ JBÁè PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ FUÀ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, F ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ±ÀÄ®Ì, Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì, ¥ÁoÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è PÉÃªÀ® ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ rVæ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÁzÀ (©.J., ©.PÁA., ©.J¹ì., ©.©.JA) «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAwªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, ¥ÁoÀ, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀ JBÁè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ CAzÀgÉ (ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ QæÃqÁ EvÁå¢) J®èjUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀð «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ F ºÉaÑ£À ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß d£ÀªÀj 2001 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ²ÃWÀæªÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.


¥ÉÆæ: ²æÃ¤ªÁ¸ÀgÁªï ºÉÃf¨ï ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:r¹E:¦J¸ï:2000-01 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2001

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

vÀªÀÄä ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.1.95 jAzÀ 31.5.99 gÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ CªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ DzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ `ÙÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt'' ªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. FUÀ ºÉÆ¸À AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀjUÉ F `ÙÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt'' zÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ. CAzÀgÉ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀQÌAvÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ DzÀgÉ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÉÃ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁZïð CAvÀåzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¹, ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ºÉÆ¸À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÉßÃ PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. FUÁUÀBÉÃ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ºÀ¼ÉÃ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è ºÀt ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÀÝgÉ CAvÀºÀªÀjUÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄÄAzÉ §AzÁUÀ ²ÃWÀæ EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÉÆæ: Dgï.J¸ï. ªÀ¸ÀÛçzÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ,

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,

407

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj, ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:212:¸Á¸ÀÄ:DAvÀjPÀ 2000 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.9.2000 gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 9 CAvÀjPÀ 99

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj:SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ 2000-2001£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ:-

1. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ, ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß 2000-01£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

2. FUÁUÀBÉÃ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß 2000-01£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ, ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÁ¥À¸ï ¤ÃqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ; (¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ)

3. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¢éwÃAiÀÄ:vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ dAn SÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ »A¢gÀÄV¸À®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ »A¢gÀÄV¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ jf¸ÀÖgï ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 135 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 27£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2001 EAzÀ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 EªÀjUÉ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÉÃªÁ¥ÀÆªÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ

¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, `G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß : «£Á¬ÄÛ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ EzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ CªÀgÀÄ EvÀgÉÃ AiÀÄÄf¹ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ jÃvÁå JBÁè jÃwAiÀÄ®Æè CºÀðjzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÈ¦ÛPÀgÀªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹

408

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ F »AzÉ EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ vÀªÀÄä EBÁSÉUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸ÀBÁVzÀÝ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀAvÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤ªÀÄUÉ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1974 gÀ°è `jÃqÀgïì' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgïì' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwµÁ×¦¸À®Ä ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÀ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¤ªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Sub: Drawal of Salary of Gazetted Officers (Group A & B) Establishment Pay Bill Forms.

Read: Articles 95 to 104 of the Karnataka Financial Code, 1958 Volume-I.

Preamble:

The Central Administrative Reforms Commission setup during 1970 has recomended that the

procedure of drawal of salary of Non-Gazetted officials on Establishment bills by the Heads of

Offices be followed in the case of Gazetted Officers (Group-A & B). The Commission has felt that

there will be only a nominal increase of work load in the department offices spread over a number of

points.

2. After the departmentalization of Central Accounts in 1976, various departments/

ministries have introduced such a system of drawal of salary and other personal claims of Gazetted

officers. Most of the State Governments have also switched over to such a system which reduces the

work load on the treasuries. The State Scretariat, Legislature Secretariat and DPAR (IRLA Cell) in

the State Government are now drawing salary bills in consolidated bill forms for the Gazetted Officers

under their charge. The Director of Treasuries has therefore requested that the system may be

extended to all the Gazetted Officers in the State to reduce the work load of the treasuries. As the

treasuries have also been saddled with Zilla Panchayat, Taluk Panchayat and P.D Accounts, the

Government has carefully examined the proposal of the Director of Treasuries. Hence, the following

Order.

Govt. Order No. FD 04 TFC 2001, Bangalore, Dated 28th May 2001

The system of Gazetted Officers (Group A & B) drawing their salary and other personal

claims as self drawing officers on the treasuries shall be dispensed with effect from 1st November

2001.

2. The salaries and other personal claims of these officers shall be drawn on the prescribed

Pay Bill Forms by the Heads of the Offices in which they are working as is being done in case of

Non-Gazetted officials.

3. The salary authorizations slips issued by the Accountant General (A & E) shall form the basis for the entitlements of the officers. The Accountant General shall issue the pay slips to the

Heads of Offices instead of issuing them to the treasuries.

4. The Heads of offices shall draw the salary of all the Gazetted Officers in the office on a

single consolidated Establishment Pay Bill Form and submit the bill to the treasury as in the case of

Non-Gazetted officials.

5. The Gazetted Officers may open an account in the Nationalised Bank at the place in

which they are working and shall give the details of Account No. Name of the Bank, Branch etc. to

the Heads of Offices.

6. The Heads of Offices shall clearly indicate with an annexure in the Bill Form the net

amount to be credited to the Nationalised Bank.

409

7. The Heads of offices shall disburse salary and other personal claims in cash in respect of

officers do not opt for payment of salaries through the Agency Bank.

8. In respect of Divisional & District Head Quarters, the Heads of Offices shall decide two

or three branches of any Nationalised Bank for the convenience of the officers and in respect of

Taluks and other places, only one Nationalised Bank shall be the designated bank for the purpose of

salary payment of Gazetted Officers.

9. The Heads of offices shall maintain suitable records/registers for the Gazetted Officers as

are being maintained for Non-Gazetted Officials.

10. The responsibility of computation of Total Income, the Income Tax liability, its recovery

and submission of Form No. 16 to the individual officers and Form-24 to the Income Tax authorities

shall vest with the Heads of Offices.

11. The Last Pay Certificates of Gazetted Officers which were hitherto forwarded by the

treasuries will hence forth be forwarded by the Heads of Offices. Based on the currency of the

authorization issued by the Accountant and General (A&E), the Head of Office under whom the

Gazetted Officer reports shall continue to draw the salary and other personal claims.

12. Suitable amendments to the provisions contained in the Karnataka Financial Code and the

Karnataka Treasury Code shall be issued in due course.

13. Doubts, if any, in the switching over to the new system shall be referred to the Finance

Department for clarification.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of

Karnataka,

Ritesh Kumar Singh Deputy Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (Budget and Resources)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: MAzÀ£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw¬ÄAzÀ 10£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ

ªÀiÁrzÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀC¥Áæ:C:96:2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.3.2000, ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄ gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.

(2) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀC¥Áæ:D:169:2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.5.2000, ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄ gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÉzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è EA¢£À ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw ºÁUÀÆ ²PÀëtzÀ £ÉBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤®ðPÀëöåPÉÌ M¼ÀUÁVªÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ£À¹PÀ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀªÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉÆ¼Àî¢zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉÕ £Á±ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«zÉ JAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MvÁÛAiÀÄ«®èzÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyð : «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀAvÁUÀ¨ÉÃQzÀÝgÉ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß (MAzÀjAzÀ ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw) PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ ²PÀëtzÀ°è DzÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ, ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß (1 jAzÀ 10£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀw) PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ JAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ vÁAwæPÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JA.J., JA.J¹ì. AiÀÄAvÀºÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è DzÀåvÉ ¤Ãr PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è£À ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß DPÀµÀðPÀAiÀÄÄvÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃQzÉ JA§ÄzÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MvÁÛ¬Ä¹zÁÝgÉ. EzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀªÀjUÉ JBÁè gÀAUÀzÀ®Æè ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ ¨sÁµÉ. gÁdåzÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ°AiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ gÁdåzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÉÆj¹zÀ MAzÀÄ DzÀå PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVzÉ. gÁdåzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä fÃªÀ£ÀzÀ PÀqÉAiÀÄ WÀlÖzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ C¨sÁå¸À¢AzÁV vÀªÀÄUÉ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁ¬ÄvÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¨ÁgÀzÁVzÉ. ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ PÀ°vÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ DzÀåvÉ ¤ÃrzÀ°è E¤ßvÀgÀgÀÄ

410

PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃrzÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄ ±ÁBÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¹zÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀPÉÌ §zÀBÁV F jÃwAiÀÄ GvÉÛÃd£À PÉÆqÀzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀgÉ gÁdå ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è CAzÀgÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D¸ÀQÛªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ CxÀªÁ DAUÀè ¨sÁµÉ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ ±ÁBÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢gÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ »£ÀßqÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EzÉ. ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ J£ï.¹.¹. J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. QæÃqÉ ¸ÁévÀAvÀæöå ºÉÆÃgÁlUÁgÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§ »ÃUÉ ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è N¢zÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸À°qÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 118 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 2001 PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è 1 jAzÀ 10£ÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ JBÁè ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃ. 5 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸À°j¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ, F «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀjÃPÁë WÀlPÀzÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±Áw ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀAvÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ «eÁÕ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, 2001-2002£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Áï


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-09-¸ÀC¥À:CAvÀjPÀ:2000 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 95gÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3PÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : Er: 273:AiÀÄÄ¦¹: 2001, ¢: 14-5-2001. CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 95 eÁjAiÀÄ°èzÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjZÉÒÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3 QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ® «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-09-CAvÀjPÀ:99 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,


EªÀjUÉ, JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ : «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ

PÀÄjvÀÄ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123 AiÀÄÆ¹ 97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 7.08.2000. (2) PÁ²E-9-DAvÀjPÀ:99 ¢£ÁAPÀ 08.09.2000. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ 05 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀzÀj ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃ. 10 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðA ¥Àæw ºÉaÑ À®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. ¥Àæ ÀPÀÛ ¸Á°£À°è CAzÀgÉ 2001-02£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¹ F

411

PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ DzÀgÀAvÉ ¥ÁoÀ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G½zÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ JBÁè ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GBÉèÃTvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁV F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :

¥ÁoÀ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« 440 120 ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« 400 110 vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« 180 80

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:6:¸ÉÃC£Áå:2001 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 2001

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.1990gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 25 ¸ÉÃE« 90.

GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.8.90gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ:-

1. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀéjvÀªÁV ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæwªÁ¢ EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

2. £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À CAvÀºÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæwªÁ¢UÀ¼ÀÄ CAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, EvÁå¢AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ, ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤Ãw, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, DzÉÃ±À, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É EvÁå¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ EzÉAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ E®èªÉÃ? J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. F jÃw ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CAvÀºÀ ¤Ãw, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, DzÉÃ±À, ¸ÀÆZÀ£É EvÁå¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ E®èªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²ß¹, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. E®è¢zÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, CªÀgÀªÀgÀ EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ªÁådå ºÁUÀÆ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À G¸ÀÄÛªÁj (Monitoring)£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

412

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 2001 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

§ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, 5£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ


¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-118-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ jÃvÀå ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 15 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.9.97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.7.98.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è UÀjµÀ× 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀgÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj vÀ£ÀßµÀÖPÉÌ vÁ£ÉÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CªÀ£À SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è£À UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ gÀeÁ ¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß 240 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À UÀjµÀ× «Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è£À EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÁÝVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ BÉPÀÌzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÁVzÉ.

2. FUÀ ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: fJA/d£ÀgÀBï/PÉ.¹.J¸ï.Dgï. 26/606 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.3.2001 gÀ°è gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J(1) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J(2)£ÀÄß GBÉèÃT¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ DVzÀÄÝ, gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J(1) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ UÀ½PÉ gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ §ºÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ EwÛÃa£À ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÁÑV ¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F »£ÉßBÉ¬ÄAzÁV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀºÀ F §UÉÎ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

3. ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±À¢AzÁV, CºÀð £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ°è GAmÁUÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J(2)gÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀæ»PÉ¬ÄAzÁV «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 118-J(1)gÀ jÃvÀå ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀå ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ(2)gÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ GBÉèÃT¹, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÉ. ¸ÀÄzsÁPÀgÀ ±ÉnÖ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1),


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²C-87-G²£À-zÀÆgÀÄ-2001-CAvÀjPÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001


¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.

413

GÉèÃR: (1) fBÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁªÀtUÉgÉ fBÉè, EªÀgÀ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹Dgï-566-2001-02, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-6-2001.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 144 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.7.2001.

JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, zÁªÀtUÉgÉ fBÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyð ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÉÃn ªÀiÁr ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ zÀÆj£À ªÉÄÃBÉ fBÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ ºÀoÁvÀÛ£É ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃrzÁUÀ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÀÄÝ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ fBÁè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀPÉÌ §gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ MAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 1500.00 jAzÀ 2000.00 gÀÆ. ªÀgÉUÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨É½UÉÎ 4 vÀAqÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAeÉ 4 vÀAqÀUÀ¼ÁV ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀ¤SÉ¬ÄAzÀ w½zÀÄ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅzÁVAiÀÄÆ, PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ«zÀÝgÀÆ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ fBÁè¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÁoÀªÀ£ÀÄß D¸ÀQÛ ªÀ»¹ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ¢AzÀ PÉÃªÀ® ²æÃªÀÄAvÀ ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ zÉÆgÀPÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ §qÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼ÀÄ ªÀAavÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ JBÁè ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.10.89 gÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV DzÉÃ²¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃZÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ CPÀëªÀÄåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÀ£ÁßV¹ ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃf£À JBÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ : ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, D ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É¸É¤ 97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ - ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3-11-2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É¸É¤ 97.

(2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ReÁ£É EBÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.3.2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: R¤:¹§âA¢(2) ¹Dgï:132:2000-01.

1. ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3.11.2000 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ (4)gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, F PÉ¼ÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÀÄÛ:-

"FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÉÃ½zÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (3)(1)(i) gÀ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÆ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀ ªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀBÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ

414

¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹®èªÁzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 10.1.1974 jAzÀ 2.9.1987 gÀªÀgÉV£À F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (3)(1)(i) gÀAvÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉ 1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2 gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6gÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ."

2. ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3.11.2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è GBÉèÃR (2) gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ReÁ£É ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ CA±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ:-

1. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ (¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1974gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 6(©) gÀr¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ F C¢üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¨Áj ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D¸ÀàzÀ«zÉ. FUÁUÀBÉÃ M§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ: £ËPÀgÀjUÉ vÀ£Àß ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è F C¢üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß MªÉÄä ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è : ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3.11.2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ CAzÀgÉ, ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj §rÛUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB CºÀð£ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è;

2. GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 3.11.2000 zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1958gÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 2(7) gÀ°è ªÁåSÁå¤¸ÀBÁzÀ DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ("Controlling Authority") UÀ½UÉ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CAvÀºÀ PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ, ªÀÄAdÆgÁw DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

3. FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°£À LlA (2) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F jÃw ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ BÉÆÃ¥À zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸À®Ä CªÀgÀÄ CªÀ±Àå PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è, F PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉ ¥ÀvÀæ eÁj ªÀiÁr DvÀ¤AzÀ ºÉÃ½PÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀPÀët PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.8.2001gÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 1621: ªÉZÀÑ-5:2001 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄAvÉ F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

J¸ï. ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ²æÃ ºÁgÀ£ÀºÀ½î gÁªÀÄ¸Áé«ÄgÀªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹gÀÄªÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.6.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13.6.2001 gÀAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ.


GBÉèÃR (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.1.2001 gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ, PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ §gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä DUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «¼ÀA§ªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à À®Ä, PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸À®ºÉ ªÀiÁrzÉ.

415

GBÉèÃR (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.6.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13.6.2001 gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¸À®ºÉ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉ £ÀqÀÄªÉ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀað¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. D£ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÀªÀÄä ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrªÉ. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F DzÉÃ±À.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢: 27£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.2001 jAzÀ eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÉÃ EzÀgÀ CAwªÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÁzÀgÀÆ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ½UÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀ vÀgÀºÀzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. F jÃw UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀBÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ EBÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ §gÀÄªÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è n¥ÀàtÂ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°ègÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ PÀZÉÃjUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2. DzÀgÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CAvÀgÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ EaÒ¹zÀ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁAvÀgÀ PÀqÀvÀªÉÇAzÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÉzÀÄ, EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AwgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CAwªÀÄ DzÉÃ±À : wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ D PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è zÁR°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÁUÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

i) PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÉÃzÀå n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ²ÃWÀæ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä KPÀ PÀqÀvÀªÀÅ JBÁè jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄÄRåªÁV EzÀgÀ°è

C) DzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

D) PÀqÀvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ JBÁè PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EnÖgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

E) ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀtzÀ CªÀPÁ±À«zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÉ ºÉÆ¸À ªÉZÀÑªÁzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÉÃzÀå n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÉÃj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjAzÀ §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ JBÁè ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ««zsÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À : ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ¬ÄzÀÝ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä n¥ÀàtÂ: PÁUÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6. PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ §gÀÄªÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ½UÉ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÁUÀ®Ä ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸À ºÁ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

8. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CUÀvÀå GAmÁzÁUÀ, CAvÀºÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹, CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß KPÀ PÀqÀvÀzÀ°èlÄÖ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÉ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ, CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ¬ÄzÀÝ°è PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ½UÉ PÀqÀvÀ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ zÁRBÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ElÄÖPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

10. PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ½gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è£À zÁRBÁw PÉÆÃuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¸ÀAWÀn¹ ¸ÀÄ¹ÜwAiÀÄ°èlÄÖ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

416

PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRBÁw PÉÆÃuÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÁUÀ AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JZÀÑjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉÃ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

11. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ PÉÊ¦rUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ²ÃWÀæzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.


±ÁAvÀ£ÀÄ PÀ£Àìï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ)


Sub: Introduction of Single File System between the Collegiate Education, Director of

Technical Education and Education Department (Higher Education) Secretariat -

Orders regarding.

Read: Vide Govt. Order No. DPAR 21 AAR 2001, dated 27.9.2001.

Preamble:

In the Government Order No. DPAR 21 AAR 2001, dated 27.9.2001. Government has

decided to introduce Single File System between Heads of Departmetns and the Karnataka

Government Secretariat with effect from 15.10.2001. It has been decided to introduce Single File

System in respect of all Service matters including disciplinary matter and specifically the matter

relating to disciplinary action against all gazetted Officers sanction of House Building Advance/Motor Cycle Advance/ foreign deputation, probation declaration, transfer of group 'A' and 'B' officers and on

going and new plan schemes subject to the guidelines issued by DPAR in the order dated 27.9.2001.

Government Order No. ED 95 STB 2001, Bangalore Dated 17th November 2001

Government are pleased to introduce Single File System between the Office of the

Commissioner for Collegiate Education and Director of Technical Education, Education Department

Secretariat (Higher Education) in respect of all service matters and specifically matters relating to

disciplinary action against Group 'A' and 'B' Offices, transfer of group 'A' and 'B' officers sanction of

House Building Advance/Motor Cycle Advance / foreign deputation probation declaration etc., and on going schems and new schemes and new schemes (plan) subject to the guidelines issued by DPAR

in the matter.

Hence all proposals in respect of these cases received from the Commissioner for Collegiate

Education and Director of Technical Education should be in Single File System.



K.G. Hiremath Under Secretary to Government (I/c), Education Department (General).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 1 rJ¸ïqÀ§Æèöå 65 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.2.1966 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

9.6.1966. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: fJr 1 rJ¸ïqÀ§Æèöå 76 ¢£ÁAPÀ; 22.11.1976. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 8 rJ¸ïqÀ§Æèöå 81 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.3.1983. (4) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 84 ¹¸ÉÃ¤ 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.10.1992. (5) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 11.9.2000.

417

(6) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.12.2000 zÀAzÀÄ dgÀÄVzÀ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ dAn ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃZÀ£É ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½.


PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2), (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (4) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è F ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (5) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.9.2000zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀªÀgÀÄ FUÀ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ 1000.00 gÀÆ. ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ §ºÀ¼À »AzÉ ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¨ÉBÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀÄA¨Á KjPÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ FUÀ PÉÆqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ gÀÆ. 1000.00 ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ vÀÄA§ PÀrªÉÄ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, F ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 5000.00 PÉÌ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¨ÉÃrPÉ ¸À°è¹zÁÝgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ; 17.12.2000 zÀAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ dAn ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃZÀ£Á ¸À«Äw ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹, F ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß 5000.00 gÀÆ.UÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃa¹ wÃªÀiÁð£À vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, F ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 291 ¹¸ÉÃ¤ 2000 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2001

PÀÆ®APÀµÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¥ÁªÀwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

"(1) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ 1000.00 gÀÆ.UÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÉ UÀjµÀ× 5000.00 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À ±ÀªÀ¸ÀA¸ÁÌgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß EBÁSÁ : PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ PÀ¤µÀ×QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt ºÁUÀÆ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸Á¢BÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À PÉÊ¦rUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 956 ªÉZÀÑ-5 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.11.2001 gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


ºÉZï. gÉÆræUïì ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ, (PÁAiÀÄðPÁj-2).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 11 ¸À¤w 2001 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

§ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ 5£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2002 C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. GÉèÃR: (1) C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.4.1989. (2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 3 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 93, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31.3.93. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 487(1)(J) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ gÀÆ. 10,620 CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£É. EzÉÃ jÃw gÀÆ. 9,060 CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ gÁdåzÉÆ¼ÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ, ªÁAiÀÄÄzÀÆvÀ «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£ÀªÀÇ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ EArAiÀÄ£ï KgïBÉÊ£ïì «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£À ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð«zÉAiÉÆÃ, D

418

¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄvÁÛ£É. DzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 487gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1)gÀ RAqÀ (©) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤«ÄvÀÛ gÁdåzÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ F RAqÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ CxÀªÁ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw E®èzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀ®è. F §UÉÎ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃj, «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃ¼ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀiÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 19 J¸ïDgïJ¸ï 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.4.89 gÀ°è ¤ÃqÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ, «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåwjPÀÛ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wÃªÀæªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ E£ÉÆßªÉÄä ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ «ªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DqÀ½vÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ MmÁÖgÉAiÀiÁV wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 487£ÀÄß ¸Àr°¹ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ M¦àUÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CºÀðvÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ EvÀåxÀð¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

J¸ï.¹. RÄAnD ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

(¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®) DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D 10 vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ 2002 DqÀ½vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er ¦J£ïE 443 2002 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.2.2002.

EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ gÁdåzÀ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2000 jAzÀ E°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ JBÁè 6 «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À®Æè ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄvÁÛ §A¢zÉ. zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ JBÁè PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄÄV¢zÉ. F §UÉÎ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄvÀ PÁ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½zÀÄ ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ jÃwAiÀÄ G¸ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼À PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀArzÀÄÝ, F PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß §zÀÞvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀzÁ¬ÄvÀé¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁj vÀ£Àß ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ BÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀÆ §zÀÞªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. dvÉUÉ F ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ, DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛªÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ CA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À C¨sÀÄåzÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ºÉaÑ£À PÁ¼ÀfªÀ»¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EZÉÒAiÀiÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ°£À CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÉ. JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä £ÉÃvÀÈvÀézÀ°è NªÀð C¢üPÁj, NªÀð C¢üÃPÀëPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ NªÀð ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn

419

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀgÉÃ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw PÁBÉÃf£À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄÄVzÀ 3 ªÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è UÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀªÁzÀ DyðPÀ : DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ BÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è vÀvïPÀët EzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ : PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀiÁ¹PÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À (¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è£À G¥À¹Üw) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼À 5£ÉÃ vÁjÃT£À ªÉÆzÀ®Ä vÀ®Ä¥ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× 5 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 2 ¨sÁjAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ G½zÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. MmÁÖgÉAiÀiÁV ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÁðAVÃt C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉÆÃ¸ÀÌgÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ªÀÄÄvÀÄªÀfð¬ÄAzÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt

(1) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 41 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½zÀÄÝ, wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 10 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ £ÀqÉ¹ dÄBÉÊ, DUÀ¸ïÖ, ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï ºÁUÀÆ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(2) ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 27 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 9 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ K¦æBï, ªÉÄÃ, dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(3) ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 27 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 9 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀAvÉ K¦æBï, ªÉÄÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(4) ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 15 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 5 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ K¦æBï, ªÉÄÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÀqÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(5) zsÁgÀªÁqÀ «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 20 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 7 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ K¦æBï, ªÉÄÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(6) UÀÄ®âUÁð «¨sÁUÀ: MlÄÖ 24 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. wAUÀ½UÉ PÀ¤µÀ× 8 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ K¦æBï, ªÉÄÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dÆ£ï 2002gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉAiÀÄ°è UÀªÀÄ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀÄÄRåªÁzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. PÀlÖqÀ, ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ, UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ, DlzÀ ªÉÄÊzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

2. ¹ÜgÁ¹ÜUÀ¼À, ¤ªÉÃ±À£À ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ gÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CwPÀæªÀÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢;

3. ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ d£À¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À (ªÀiÁ£Àå BÉÆÃPÀ¸À¨sÁ : gÁdå¸À¨sÁ : ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ) ¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ DyðPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ;

4. ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ;

5. £ÀUÀzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ, ¢£ÀªÀ» ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ, ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ, gÀ¹Ãw ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

6. ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ;

7. ¨ÁåAPï SÁvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

8. ºÁdgÁw;

9. ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ : zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀ» : gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ªÀ» : «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À : ªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ : EvÁå¢ ªÀ»UÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

10. »A¢£À BÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É : DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢;

11. ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À PÀqÀvÀ;

12. ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ - ªÉZÀÑ EvÁå¢ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀ»;

13. PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

420

14. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀ», «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

15. «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É;

16. «zÁåyð : «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀ ¸ÀASÉå, vÀgÀUÀw, «¨sÁUÀ, «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÁw ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

17. PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

18. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¢£ÀZÀj ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

19. «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À ¹éÃPÁgÀ;

20. «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À;

21. ¥ÀgÁåAiÀÄ vÀgÀUÀw : lÄmÉÆÃjAiÀÄBï vÀgÀUÀw : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀUÀw §UÉÎ;

22. ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖ;

23. J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. : J£ï.¹.¹. EvÁå¢ WÀlPÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

24. UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ §UÉÎ;

25. UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢;

26. ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ : «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ;

27. ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ;

28. zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;

29. zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ¢£ÀZÀj ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

30. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃAiÉÆÃ©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

31. UÀtQÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ;

32. AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. C£ÀÄzÁ£À §¼ÀPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

33. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃAiÉÆÃ©üªÀÈ¢Þ §UÉÎ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

EªÀÅUÀ¼À®èzÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ : BÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

F ªÉÄÃ°£À ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À®èzÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ JBÁè dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× wAUÀ½UÉ 4 PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨sÉÃn ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× wAUÀ½UÉ JgÀqÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 10 gÁgÁD: 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ

±Á¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 25.8.1977gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï:17:¦JBïJPïì:77. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.2.1985gÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï:119:¦JBïJPïì:84. (3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.1.1992 gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:18:gÁgÁD:91. (4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.1.1993gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:01:gÁgÁD:93. (5) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 17.4.2000gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:29:gÁgÁD:2000. (6) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 12.7.2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:9:gÁgÁD:2001. ¥ÀæeÁ¥Àæ sÀÄvÀézÀ°è ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄºÀvÀé¥ÀÆtðªÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¥ÁvÀæ ªÀ»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ.

421

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV DºÁé¤¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ, D¸À£ÀzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ : C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

EwÛÃZÉUÉ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß DºÁé¤¸ÀÄwÛ®èªÉAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀªÀÄä ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ ÀzÉÃ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CUËgÀªÀ¢AzÀ £ÀqÉ¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ°è, ¸À£Áä£Àå ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢zÁÝgÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ wÃªÀæªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸Àvï ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ DºÁé¤¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉÃ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁé£À ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

vÉgÉ¸Á ¨sÀmÁÖZÁAiÀÄð ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:32:««zsÀ:2000:DqÀ½vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2002

UÉ: 1. JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. 2. JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄð «ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:188:r¹E:99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 16gÀ G¥À PÀArPÉ J(i) gÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjAzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïð£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ J(ii) gÀ°è »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁzÀgÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä »jAiÀÄ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï : NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½VAvÀ C¢üPÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ««zsÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. EzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À jÃw ¸ÁzsÀÄªÀ®è ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À¢AzÀ ªÀAavÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå¢AzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ MAzÉÆªÉÄä CUÀvÀåQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÉgÀ¼À®Ä §AiÀÄ¹zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


No. PWD 77 PPM 2002 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

M.S. Building, Bangalore

422

Dated 20th April, 2002

CIRCULAR

Sub: Allotment of Government Quarters under the "Karnataka Government (Allotment of

Quarters) Rules, 1999."

Rule 5(1) of the "Karnataka Government (Allotment of Government Quarters) Rules, 1999",

stipulates that Government servants working in Bangalore, who do not own a house either in their

name or in the name of the member of their family at Bangalore shall only be eligible for allotment of

Government houses/quarters subject to the Government servant filing an affidavit sworn to in this

regard.

However, it is noticed that some Government servants appear to have filed false affidavit to

the effect that they do not own a house in Bangalore, which amounts to misconduct, warranting

disciplinary action.

As per Rule 6(6) even after allotment, every allottee is required to file a fresh declaration in

the beginning of every financial year to the effect that he/she does not own a house either in his/her

name or in his/her spouse's name. It is noticed that even after acquiring a house, many allottees are not filing such declarations at the beginning of every financial year. Such non-declaration again

amounts to misconduct. Hence, the allottees shall furnish such declarations without fail. It is the

responsibility of the concerned Executive Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer to ensure that such

declarations are obtained from the allottees. In the event of any allottee failing to furnish such a

declaration, the concerned Executive Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer shall send a report to the

respective Appointing Authority/Government as the case may be, for immediately initiating

disciplinary action.

Rule-10 stipulates the events contigent upon which an allotment gets automatically

terminated. They are as below:-

i) Retirement of the allottee,

ii) Resignation from Government service or ceasing to be Government servant due to any

other reason,

iii) Transfer out of Bangalore,

iv) Transfer to another posting in Bangalore having a designated quarters,

v) Sub-letting or allowing other unauthorized persons to reside in the quarters,

vi) Owning or acquiring a house or other accommodation for residence for himself or his

spouse or dependent children in his own name or the name of his/her spouse or children within the Bangalore Metropolitan City or any Satellite Towns of Bangalore City,

vii) Proceeding abroad for a period of one year or more unless the family is left behind.

An allottee who overstays in contravention is liable for summary eviction and also for

disciplinary action treating his overstay as an act of misconduct. However, it has come to the notice

of the Government that many allottees continue to stay in the Government quarters in clear

contravention of the above stipulations.

It is noticed that even upon transfer out of Bangalore, some allottees have not vacated the

quarters. But after being posted out of Bangalore some time, they have returned on transfer to

Bangalore without vacating quarters in the intervening period. Such Intervening period is clearly an

unauthorized occupation of the Government quarters attracting action as provided in the Rules.

In some cases, it is also noticed that the allottees who have taken House Building Advances or

constructed houses on their own have let out their buildings and continuing to stay in the quarters on

the ground of not having obtained the building completion certificate. In such cases, it is the

responsibility of the respective Appointing/Controlling Authority to ensure that a copy of the building

completion certificate is obtained and forwarded it to the concerned Executive Engineer. Such cases

423

attract summary eviction, disciplinary action and levy of penal license fee equal to the amount of rent

derived by the Allottee from his own house.

It has come to the notice of the Government that in some cases the allottees have sub-let the

quarters. Rule-22 prohibits such sub-letting. It is the responsibility of the concerned Executive

Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer to ensure that no such unauthorized sub-letting takes place.

Hence, the Executive Engineer/Assistant Executive Engineer shall periodically inspect the Government quarters and take necessary action. Such cases attract action as per the Rule-22. The

action provides for summary eviction without notice, penal license fee at 8 times the normal licence

fee for the period of sub-letting and disciplinary action.

Of late, it is noticed that many officers/officials genuinely in need of accommodation have to

wait inordinately for an allotment. The number of such officers/officials is increasing. At the same

time, many complaints are being received in the Government that a number of allottees are blatantly

contravening the provisions of the Rules and continuing to occupy the Government quarters. Such a situation needs to be put an end to.

Hence, the allottees who are continuing to occupy the Government quarters in contravention

of the Rules shall without giving room for any unpleasant situation like forcible eviction, vacate the

Government quarters immediately, failing which disciplinary action will be initiated against them.

A. Ravindra

Chief Secretary.

Finance Secretariat

Notification

No. FD/48/Mubani/2001, Bangalore, Dated: 8th March 2002

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka General Provident

Fund Rules, 1957 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No.

FD/48/Mubani 2001, dated 6th October 2001 in Part-IVA of the Karnataka Gazette dated 8th October,

2001 inviting objections and suggestions from all the persons likely to be affected thereby, within

thirty days from the date of its publication in the official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 8th October 2001.

And whereas objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State Government.


section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government


Rules

1. Title and Commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka General

Provident Fund (Amendment) Rules, 2002.

(2) It shall come into force with effect from the first day of June 2002.

2. Amendment of rule 2.- In rule 2 of the Karnataka General Provident Fund Rules, 1957

(hereinafter referred to as the said rules), clause (aa) shall be renumbered as clause (ab) and before clause (ab) as so renumbered, the following clause shall be inserted, namely:-

"(aa) 'average pay' means the amount equal to the mean between the minimum and maximum

of Time of Scale of Pay of the post held by the subscriber".

3. Substitution of rule 5.- For rule 5 of the said rules, the following shall be substituted,

namely:-

"5 (1) Subscription to the fund shall be compulsory,-

424

(i) for Government servants except Group "D" employees specified in the Karnataka Civil

Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957 in pensionable service;

(ii) for every temporary Government servants from the date of completing two years of

continuous service.

2) In case of a Group-D employee who has already insured his life in the official branch of the

Karnataka Government Insurance Department and is unable to insure further owing to overage or certified ill-health, subscription to the General Provident Fund will be optional.

3) If a permanent Group-D employee who is admitted as a compulsory subscriber to the fund

on account of the fact that his initial proposal for insurance in the Official branch of the Karnataka

Government Insurance department was rejected is able to secure an insurance policy in the official

branch subsequently the nature of such subscription will be changed from compulsory to optional.

4) The provisions of this rule shall not be applicable to a Government servant who has one

year of service prior to his retirement on superannuation from the date of commencement of this rule".

4. Substitution of rule 11.- For rule 11 of the said rules the following rule shall be

substituted, namely:-

"11. (1) The minimum rate of monthly subscriptions payable by the subscriber shall be fixed

as equal to four percent of the average pay of the time scale of pay of the post held by

him as indicated in the table below:-

Table

Sl. No. Scale of pay Amount of minimum monthly

subscription (in Rupees)

1 2 3

1. 2500-3850 130

2. 2600-4350 140

3. 2775-4950 155

4. 3000-5450 170

5. 3300-6300 195

6. 3850-7050 220

7. 4150-7850 240

8. 4575-8400 260

9. 5200-9580 300

10. 5575-10620 325

11. 6000-11200 345

12. 6300-11840 365

13. 7400-13120 400

14. 8000-13440 430

15. 9580-14200 480

16. 10620-14960 515

17. 11520-15840 550

18. 12800-16720 590

425

19. 13820-17220 625

20. 14960-20720 715

(2) A subscriber may at his option, propose subscription higher than the minimum subject to

maximum of basic pay of the post held by him

(3) Where a subscriber is promoted or appointed to a post carrying a scale of pay higher than

that held by him and there is no likelihood of his reversion to his original post he shall enhance the

subscription as will make the total subscription to an amount of the basic pay for the scale of pay

applicable to the post to which he is promoted or appointed.

(4) a subscriber who is granted selection time scale of pay or Senior scale of pay assigned to

the post held by him, in accordance with the provision of the Karnataka Civil Services (Time bound

Advancement) Rules 1983 or the Karnataka Civil Services (Automatic Grant of Special Promotion to

Senior Scale of pay) Rules, 1991 shall so effect such further subscription as will make the total

subscription equal to amount which shall not be less than the minimum amount of the monthly

subscription prescribed for the said selection time scale of pay or senior scale of pay, as the case may

be.

(5) The amount of subscription shall be expressed in whole rupees.

(6) For the purposes of sub-rule (1) the average pay of a subscriber shall be-

(a) in the case of a subscriber who was in Government service on the 31st March of the

preceding year the average pay to which he was entitled on that date:

Provided that,-

(i) if the subscriber was on leave on the said date and elected not to subscribe during such

leave or was under suspension on the said date, his average pay shall be the average pay to which he was entitled on the first day after his return to duty.

(ii) If the subscriber was on deputation out of India on the said date or was on leave on the said

date and continues to be on leave and has elected to subscribe during such leave, his

average pay shall be the average pay to which he would have been entitled had he been on

duty in India;

(iii) if the subscriber joined the Fund for the first time under the operation of rule 5, on a day subsequent to the said date, his average pay shall be the emoluments to which he was

entitled on such subsequent date;

(b) in the case of a subscriber who was not in Government service on the 31st March of the

preceding year the average pay to which he was entitled on the first day of his service or, if he joined

the Fund for the first time under operation of rule 5, on a date subsequent to the first day of his

service, the average pay to which he was entitled on such subsequent date.

(7) The subscriber shall intimate the fixation of the amount of his monthly subscription in each

year in the following manner:-

a) If he was on duty on the 31st March of the preceding year, by the deduction which he

makes in this behalf from his pay bill for that month;

b) If he was on leave on the 31st March of the preceding year and elected not to subscribe

during such leave, or was under suspension on that date, by the deduction which he makes

in this behalf from his pay bill for after his return to duty;

c) if he has entered Government service for the first time during the year or if he is

compulsorily required to join the Fund from a particular date under rule 5 or joins the Fund

for the first time by the deduction which he makes in this behalf from his pay bill for the

month during which he joins the Fund;

d) if he was on leave on the 31st March of the preceding year and continues to be on leave and

has elected to subscribe during such leave by the deduction which he causes to be made in

this behalf from his salary bill for that month;

e) If he was on foreign service on the 31st March of the preceding year by the amount credited

by him into the treasury on account of subscription for the month of April in the current

year.

426

8) Government servants are permitted to enhance or reduce the rate of subscription to the

General Provident Fund once at any time during the course of the year and the amount of subscription

so fixed shall remain unchanged during that year.

9) (i) Subscriptions to General Provident Fund shall be stopped six months prior to the date of

retirement of subscriber;

(ii) All the Controlling Officers should obtain and send the final withdrawal applications, complete in all respects, immediately after recovery is stopped to enable the Accountant

General to arrange authorisation on the dates of retirement of the subscribers;

(iii) No temporary advance under these rules shall be sanctioned during the last six months of

service of subscribers;

(iv) While sanctioning any temporary advance to subscribers at any time prior to the period of

stoppage of subscriptions, the authority competent to sanction the advance shall fix the

number of installments of recovery of the advance in such a manner that the advance is

recovered fully six months prior to the date on which subscribers to the fund attain the age

of superannuation; and

(v) there shall be no recovery of any advance during the last six months of service of

subscribers".

5. Omission of rule 17.- Rule 17 of the said rules shall be omitted.

6. Omission of Annexure-I.- Annexure I to the said rules shall be omitted.

7. Omission of Second, Third and Fourth Schedules.- Second schedule, Third Schedule and

Fourth Schedule to the said rule shall be omitted.

8. Substitution of Form No. 1.- For Form No. 1 to the said rules the following shall be

substituted namely.

Form No. 1

Application for admission to the Karnataka General Provident Fund

(To be submitted in duplicate and only for the first time)

1. Name of the Applicant (including surname)

(In Block Letters)

2. Marital Status

3. Father's/ Husband's name

4. Designation and Office to which attached

5. Parent Department

6. State service / Cadre to which the applicant

belongs

7. Basic pay per month and the Scale of pay

8. Rate of subscription per mensum in whole

rupees (Not less than minimum monthly subscription vide Rule 5 of the Karnataka

General Provident Fund Rules)

9. If subscriber to any other Fund, name of

such fund (GPF/AISPF) etc.

10. Whether compulsory or optional subscriber

(vide Rule 5 of the Karnataka General

427

Provident Fund Rules)

11. Date of Birth

12. Date of Commencement of service

13. Head of Account to which the pay and

allowances are debited.

14. Remarks

I agree to abide by all rules of the Fund and any alteration that may be made in them from

time to time.

Certified that I am sending the application for the first time and no account number has been

allotted to me at any time before.

A form of nomination in the prescribed form duly filled in is enclosed.

Station:

Date:

................,

Signature of the Applicant Office and Designation.

Instructions

1. Admission application may be sent at any time of the year.

2. Only one Account number is allotted to each subscriber.

3. The application should invariably be accompanied by the appropriate form of Nomination

duly filled in.

4. Subscription to General Provident Fund is compulsory in the case of permanent officers of

Group-D employees who, under the conditions of their service are required to insure their lives in the

official branch of the Karnataka Government Insurance Department, but are unable to do so owing to

over-age or certified ill health.

5. Subscription to General Provident Fund is to be commenced only after an account number

is allotted by the Accountant General.

6. Admission application is to be forwarded by the Head of the Department / Head of the

Office.

For use in the office of the Accountant General

(A and E) in Karnataka, Bangalore.

No. PF

Returned, Account No. ....................... is allotted to Sri / Smt..........................

Kindly quote this number along with the prefix in all the correspondence connected therewith.

Section Officer/PF

To

....................................

....................................

.....................................


L. SREENIVASAN Under Secretary to Government

Finance Department (Advances).

428


No. CCE-34-Ushina-2002-Internal Director of Collegiate Education

in Karnataka, Bangalore

Dated 17th May, 2002

CIRCULAR

Sub: Conferment of autonomy to Government Colleges-reg.

Ref: Government letter No. ED-46-URC-2002 Dated: 12 April 2002.

The principals of 4 Government Colleges have submitted the application directly through the

University to the UGC for conferment of autonomous status to their respective Colleges without

informing this office or Government. As per the Government letter cited above it is mandatory for the

Government Colleges to obtain prior approval of Government before submitting the application

seeking the status of autonomy which implicates a high degree of administrative, financial and

academic involvement's which will have to be overseen by the Government constantly.

Hence the principals of all the Government Colleges are hereby informed that here afterwards

not to submit any applications directly either to UGC or University, without obtaining prior permission from the Commissionarate.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉMJBï-2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.4.2000 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-29-PÉMJBï-2000.

(2) ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄ gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, EªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀjUÉ GzÉÝÃ²¹ §gÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.4.2002gÀ C.¸À. ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀ.C.¥Áæ.C:144:2002.

1. PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1994gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. EzÉÆAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ PÀ®A-19 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄð MAzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, CzÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ GzÀÞj¹zÉ:-

"19-PÀvÀðªÀå ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ w½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ:- ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ FUÁUÀBÉÃ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ G®èAX¹zÀgÉ, CAvÀºÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå BÉÆÃ¥ÀªÉAzÀÄ zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."

2. ªÉÄÃBÉ (1)gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.4.2000 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArªÉ:-

1. DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 12 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁVzÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

2. CzÀgÀ°è GBÉèÃT¸ÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

429

3. PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ, ªÉÄÃBÉ (2) gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.04.2002 gÀ C.¸À. ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ ÁÛ¦¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

4. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt, ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1957gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2(UÀ) gÀ°è, ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ J£ÀÄßªÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁåSÁå¤¸ÀBÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ, ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÉÄÃBÉ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü À®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, CzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2(PÀ) zÀ°è `£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ' J£ÀÄßªÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁåSÁå¤¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ²¹Û£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ AiÀiÁgÀÄ? ºÁUÀÆ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ AiÀiÁgÀÄ? J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

5. PÀArPÉ-1gÀ°è GzÀÞj¹zÀ G¥À§AzsÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ DgÀA©ü À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. CAvÀºÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ-4 gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 12gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è DgÀA©ü ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è dgÀÄV¹zÀ ²¹Û£À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ, zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:-

(1) ªÁUÀÝAqÀ£É; CxÀªÁ (2) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ (3) ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ (4) PÁ®ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è PÉ¼ÀV£À ºÀAvÀPÉÌ E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ 6. PÀArPÉ-1 gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ PÀ®A 19 gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ, PÀArPÉ-5 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ D jÃw vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÀÄjvÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 7. PÀArPÉ-1 gÀ°è GzÀÞj¹zÀ PÀ®A 19 gÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåBÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ, ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 8. F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¤UÀªÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½, PÀA¥À¤, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. 9. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀArPÉ-8 gÀ°è GBÉèÃT¹zÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J. gÀ«ÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-09-¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ-¸Á«-2002-03 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð«gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ ¨sÁªÀavÀæ«gÀÄªÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV zsÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24.6.2002 ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:26:PÀvÀªÀ:2002gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ.

¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ JBÁè EBÁSÉ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV vÀªÀÄä ¨sÁªÀavÀæ, ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ, EBÁSÉ, F CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃj PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è PÁtÂ ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV zsÀj¸À®Ä (¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


430


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-759-G²£À-2002-¹«-4 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.

JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.8.2001 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-87-G²£À-zÀÆgÀÄ-2001 EzÀgÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. DzÁUÀÆå G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ, SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÁBÉÃf£À°è ºÉaÑ£À D¸ÀQÛ ªÀ»¹ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ DzÀåvÉ ¤Ãr CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CjvÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÁgÀzÀ°è 40 WÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀVÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉÃ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃf£À JBÁè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁBÉÃf£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ/¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-79-¢£ÀZÀj:2002:±ÉÊ.«. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 14£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ

¢£ÀZÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.2.2000 gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 30.11.2001gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ; 6.2.2000 ºÁUÀÆ 30.11.2001 gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À PÀqÉ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ ¸À® «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁ¹PÀ, ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆªÀð¨sÁ« ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀªÁV »AzÀÄ½zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀæUÀwUÁV gÉ«ÄrAiÀÄBï vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2003 gÀ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÁgÀzÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-03-¸ÀD-2002/¹«-4 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 2002

431

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-20-PÉNJBï-2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.4.2000. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAPÀE-39-PÉNJBï-2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.6.2002. (3) ¥ÉÆæ: §gÀUÀÆgÀÄ gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ¥Àà, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÀC¥ÁæC-262/2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.6.2002. gÁdåzÀ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÁUÀÝAqÀ£É, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ vÀqÉ, ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw vÀqÉ, PÁ®«Äw ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉ¼ÀV½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ F £Á®ÄÌ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ¼Àî ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. FUÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ vÀgÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JBÁè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB ¸À» ªÀiÁr w½¹zÀÄÝ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ÀjZÀ°¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ ÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀð ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉUÉ vÉÆqÀUÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÉ. F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ »£ÀßBÉAiÀÄ°è EBÁSÁ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À JBÁè DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ vÀ®Ä¦zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À PÁBÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ C£ÀAvÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj/ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ wÃªÀæ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À°zÀÄÝ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀqÀvÀ/¥ÀvÀæ »ÃUÉ DqÀ½vÀzÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¨É¼ÀQUÉ §AzÀgÉ ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1052:57:¸ÀéWÉÆÃ¥À:¹« 5:2002 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA WÉÆÃµÀuÁ (self disclosure) ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ QæÃqÁ, ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ ¨Á§ÄÛUÀ½UÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UË¥ÀåªÁVj¹, ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ½®èzÉAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÀÄÝ, F ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ¢AzÀBÉÃ dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀéAiÀÄA WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀBÁVzÉ. EzÀgÀAvÉ JBÁè ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ F ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁw ªÀiÁqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃfUÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ dªÀiÁ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ªÀiÁqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹, PÁBÉÃf£À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À, PÁBÉÃf£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV PÁBÉÃf£À ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è dÄBÉÊ, CPÉÆÖÃ§gï ºÁUÀÆ d£ÀªÀj 1£ÉÃ vÁjÃT£ÀAzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¹, ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀBÉèÃ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄÄ G½AiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

2. »A¢£À wAUÀ½£À CAvÀåzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DgÀA©üPÀ ²®ÄÌ «ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

432

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄBÁVgÀÄªÀ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À DgÀA©üPÀ ²°Ì£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ºÁUÀÆ SÁvÉªÁgÀÄ dªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀBÁzÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀÈvÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw «¨sÁUÀzÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃf£À £ÀUÀzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è CAn¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÁUÀÆ BÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ÇÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀvÉ §UÉÎ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjAzÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀBÉÃ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.



¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1048:52:WÀªÀÄA:2002:¹«-5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ / 29£ÉÃ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.2.2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr:1:nJ¥sï¦:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ; 20.04.2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr:9:nJ¥sï¦:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É.

EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ºÁUÀÆ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj : EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß RjÃ¢ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉAiÉÄÃ CgÉ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ RjÃ¢UÀ½UÁV ¨sÀj¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ RjÃ¢ : ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ°èj¹, F §UÉÎ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjAzÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw : ¹ÜjÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ BÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.

F jÃw ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ RjÃ¢ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ªÀå¬Ä¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CgÉ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ¼À°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉÃ RjÃ¢UÉ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉAiÉÄÃ ¨sÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ WÀl£ÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¹ÜjÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J®èjUÀÆ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.

(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥Àæw DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ (¥Àæ sÁgÀ) C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

433

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: BÉÆÃE:245:¦¦JA:2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

§ºÀÄªÀÄºÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ/¤UÀªÀÄ/ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ°è C°èAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀA: BÉÆÃE:345:¦¦JA:96, ¢: 22.1.1999. (2) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀA: BÉÆÃE:116:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 21.5.1999. (3) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀA: BÉÆÃE:394:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 25.10.2000. (4) ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀA: BÉÆÃE:394:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 19.7.2001. (5) ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀA: BÉÆÃE: 394:¦¦JA:99, ¢: 29.8.2002.

BÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀÄªÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À BÉÊ¸É£ïì ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉzÁgÀjAzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ jÃw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ GBÉèÃR (1) jAzÀ (5) gÀªÀgÉV£À C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è «µÀzÀ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À°è ªÁ¸À«gÀÄªÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ / ¤UÀªÀÄ / ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¤AiÉÆÃd£É DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð GAlÄ. CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. MAzÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢®è¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ¸ÀVAiÀiÁV ªÀ¸ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è F ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÀåQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀªÀÄ : ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉÆ½¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅUÉÆ½¸ÀzÉÃ CzÉÃ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ°è ¤UÀªÀÄ / ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀBÉÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀzÀ BÉÊ¸É£ïì ¦üÃAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.

JA.r. gÀ«ÃAzÀæ£Áxï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

BÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: 2002-03£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ GzÀAiÉÆÃ£ÀÄäR

PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÁzÀ ©.¹.J./©.©.JA/§AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f/E£ï¥sÁgÉäÃµÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.9.2001 ¸ÀA:Er:119:AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2002 ¸ÀA: PÁ²E : 01 : AiÉÆÃd£É : 2001-2002gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.


1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.9.2001, ¸ÀASÉå: Er:119:AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è 2001-02£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è 11 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ§AiÉÆÃ®f, §AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f, E£ï¥sÁgÉäÃµÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ©.¹.J., ©.©.JA. EvÁå¢ GzÀAiÉÆÃ£ÀÄäR PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV 6,000-3,000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2,000 gÀÆ.UÀ¼À AiÀÄÆdgïì ZÁdð£ÀÄß (§¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì) ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À®Ä CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀªÁV ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÅ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀBÁVzÉ.

434

2) ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ CAvÀºÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2002 gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

3) 2002-2003£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÄÃ°Û½¹gÀÄªÀ CgÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À®Ä ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV FUÁUÀBÉÃ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVªÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£Á ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå; Er : 131 : AiÀÄÄDgï¹ : 2002, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 10£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2002

4) 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ§AiÀiÁ®f, §AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f, E£ï¥sÁgÉäÃµÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ©.¹.J., ©.©.JA. PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß (Users charge)£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

(i) ©.J¹ì.AiÀÄ°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ§AiÀiÁ®f, §AiÉÆÃmÉPÁß®f ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ï¥sÁgÉäÃµÀ£ï ¸ÉÊ£ïì

ªÁ¶ðPÀ 3,000/- gÀÆ. (ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ

(ii) ©.¹.J. (PÀA¥ÀÆålgï PÉÆÃgÀ ¸À¨ÉÓPïÖ) ªÁ¶ðPÀ 6,000/- gÀÆ. (DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ

(iii) ©.J., ©.PÁA. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©.©.JA. £À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï C¦èPÉÃµÀ£ïì

ªÁ¶ðPÀ 2,000/- gÀÆ. (JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ

5) ªÉÄÃ°£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀBÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¦.r. SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6) F ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀA¥ÀÆålgï, ºÁqïðªÉÃgï, ¸Á¥sïÖªÉÃgï, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀt, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

1. JBÁè «zsÀzÀ RjÃ¢UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ«gÀÄªÀ JBÁè RjÃ¢ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ºÁqïðªÉÃgï, ¸Á¥sïÖªÉÃgï PÁ£ï¦üUÀgÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EBÁSÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ (n.J.¦) C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ RjÃ¢ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ RjÃ¢¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.8.96 ¸ÀASÉå: Er:191:r.¹.E.:96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 1999gÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ NzÀBÁzÀ 2000zÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.3.2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¦.qÀ§Æèöår: 33: J¥sï¹-3: 2001gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÉÃ RjÃ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. UÀtPÀ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼À RjÃ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §¼ÀPÉ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ ©A©vÀªÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À®àlÖ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®Ì zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ DUÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß EvÀgÉ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ §¼À¸ÀzÀAvÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ §¼ÀPÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ BÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ BÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ 1971gÀ ¹Jf C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 14£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀr ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ UÀÄj¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀBÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ «ªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GAmÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

435

4. EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß 2001-2002£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è gÀÆ. ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ®PÀëUÀ½UÉ «ÄwUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀ£ÀÄß BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ 2202-03-800-0-08 (AiÉÆÃd£É) CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À®Ä PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉ.

7) F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.9.2002 ¸ÀASÉå: Er:119:AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÁ:2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß AiÉÆÃd£Á EBÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀÄªÁV ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á EBÁSÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAºÀ£Á/79/ªÀiËAiÀÄªÀ (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.7.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 743/ªÉZÀÑ-8/2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.7.2001gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


ªÀÄÄzÀÄVAqÀAiÀÄå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:±ÉÊ.«:195:ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ:02 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 11£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2002 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ¨Á»gÀ ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D:759:G²£À:02:¹« 4 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.7.2002. ¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GBÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À®Ä DAiÀiÁ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.1.2003 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ FUÁUÀBÉÃ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. DzÁUÀÆå ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§A¢zÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è À¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ¸ÀV ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ EBÁSÉUÉ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. E®èªÁzÀ°è F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ «ªÀgÀuÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ D PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤°è À®Ä PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. SÁ¸ÀV ªÀÄ£É¥ÁoÀ ªÀiÁqÀ°aÑ ÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀéEZÁÒ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EaÑ¹zÀ°è CªÀjUÉ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛUÉÆ½¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:47:CPÁ¤:2002-03 SÁPÁ« 3 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï 2002

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ C£ÀåPÁAiÀÄð ¤«ÄvÀÛ gÀeÉ

ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:341:AiÀÄÄ¦¹:2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.2000. (2) ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:¥ÁæPÀªÀÄ:13:

gÀeÉ 2002-03. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÉÃ DVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, vÀªÀÄä DqÀ½vÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ gÀeÉ : C£Àå PÁAiÀÄð¤«ÄvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ sÁgÀ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:209:±ÉÊ«:¥ÀæªÉÃ±À:2002-03 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

436

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀÄzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÉÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄ¦æÃªÀiï PÉÆÃnð£À wÃ¦ð£À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß 2003-2004£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°¤AzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRBÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ C®à ÀASÁåvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1. vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ / ªÉ¨ï¸ÉÊmï£À°è zÁRBÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞw ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ (Sections) EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. DAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ zÁRBÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÉ MAzÀÄ GzÁºÀgÀuÉ PÉÆqÀBÁVzÉ.

GzÁ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁÉÃdÄ

PÁBÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 600 «¨sÁUÀªÁgÀÄ/¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

«eÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀ ªÁtÂdå «¨sÁUÀ PÀBÁ «¨sÁUÀ

200 100 300

«¨sÁUÀªÁgÀÄ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

±ÉÃPÀqÀ ©.J¹ì ©.PÁA ©.J ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ©qÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 20 40 20 60 ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

80 160 80 240

«ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå ¥ÀæªÀUÀð ±ÉÃPÀqÀ

100% ©.J¹ì 200

©.PÁA 100

©.J. 300

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀð 50 100 50 150 ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw 15 30 15 45 ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ 03 06 03 09 ªÀUÀð - 1 04 08 04 12 ªÀUÀð - 2J 15 30 15 45 ªÀUÀð - 2© 04 08 04 12 ªÀUÀð - 3J 04 08 04 12 ªÀUÀð - 3© 05 10 05 15

1. PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæw ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À UÀÄA¦£À°ègÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw E®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À°è ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÁßUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÁßUÀ° ¥ÁægÀA©ü À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRBÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî ÁgÀzÀÄ. EBÁSÉAiÀÄ °TvÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw E®èzÉÃ PÁBÉÃf£À ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶×¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄªÁgÀÄ (Medium wise) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.

2. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁRBÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. zÁRBÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtð ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (Calendar of events for admission) PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæªÀÄÄRªÁzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ/«zÁåyðUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÁÌV PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

437

1. ¦.AiÀÄÄ.¹. ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¥sÀ°vÁA±À ¥ÀæPÀlªÁzÀ ªÀiÁgÀ£ÉÃ ¢ªÀ¸À¢AzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À PÁ® ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ zÉÆgÀPÀÄªÀAvÉ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. (CfðUÀ½UÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå¬ÄgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ) ¥Àæw ¢ªÀ¸À PÀ¤µÀ× £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÆgÀPÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÉÆqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆªÀð¨sÁ«AiÀiÁV ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á¥sÀ®PÀ/ PÀ¥ÀÄà ºÀ®UÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è ºÉaÑ£À PËAlgïì vÉUÉzÀÄ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁV zÉÆgÀPÀÄªÀAvÉ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

2. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «vÀj¸À®Ä ªÉÃ¼Á¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÁV PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ PËAlgïì vÉUÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àæw¢ªÀ¸À PÀ¤µÀ× £Á®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ F PËAlgïì vÉUÉ¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «vÀj¸À®Ä ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁgÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸À¢AzÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

3. ¥Àæw ¢ªÀ¸À JµÀÄÖ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ BÉPÀÌ EqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÉÆqÀÄªÁUÀBÉÃ UÀtQÃPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÄ®¨sÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. zÁRBÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðªÁgÀÄ, PÁA©£ÉÃµÀ£ïªÁgÀÄ MlÄÖ zÁRBÁzÀ CAQ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ dÄBÉÊ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ªÁgÀzÀ°è PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁQzÀ CºÀð «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÉÄÝ 1995 (¢ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ JdÄPÉÃµÀ£ÀBï E£ï¹ÖlÆµÀ£ïì PÁè¹¦üPÉÃµÀ£ï, gÉ«BÉÃµÀ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦æ ïQæ¥ÀµÀ£ï D¥sï PÁåjPÉÆåBÁ JPÁìmÁæ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1995) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(11)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃgÀ®Ä CºÀðgÀ®èzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ Cfð ºÁQzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (CºÀð¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ ¥ÀnÖ) ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è LzÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ®Ä «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£À:-

5.C) ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃf£À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

D) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 12(©) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀ®Ä ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ©qÀBÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

E£ÀÄß½zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 80 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ «ÄÃ¸ÀÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃªÀ® ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

E) C®à ÀASÁåvÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄäzÉÃ DzÀ d£ÁAUÀzÀ (PÀªÀÄÆå¤n) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ©qÀBÁVzÉ. E£ÀÄß½zÀ 50 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 14gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 05 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 06 gÀAvÉ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ªÉÄjmï ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. »ÃUÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 12(©) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 (¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ) ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ DzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀßzÉÃ DzÀ C®à ÀASÁåvÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÀÆÌ ºÁUÀÆ E£ÀÄß½zÀ CzsÀðzÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄAvÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹gÀÄªÀ Calendar of events ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ PÀÆqÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À G½¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è D ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ PÀÆqÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀBÁVzÉ. «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ zÁRBÁwUÉ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ zÁRBÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ºÀAaPÉ:-

438

1. ¸ÀºÀ ²PÀët (Co-Education) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 14(6)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄjUÉ «ÄÃ¸À°qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀ°è ªÀÄvÉÛ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞw C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è D ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ (¨Á®PÀjUÉ) gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2. ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ MlÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 05 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1995gÀ ¥ÀjZÉÑÃzÀ 39gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ¸À°qÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1(5)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw/ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ/ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ/ ªÀUÀð-1, 2J, 2©, 3J, 3© «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁVqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4. ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjAzÀ §A¢gÀÄªÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß exhaust ªÀiÁqÀzÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ.

ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀnÖ vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ:-

ªÉÆlÖªÉÆzÀ®Ä «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁwUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§¨ÉÃPÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ F ªÉÄÃBÉ w½¹gÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ¸ÀBÁw ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ®¨sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄA¦UÉ JµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DAiÀiÁ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß EzÉÃ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ eÉÆÃr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀ°è ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ eÉÆÃr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀ°è ªÉÄjmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ («zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¦AiÀÄÄ¹ ¥ÀjÃPÉë CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è UÀ½¹gÀÄªÀ CAPÀUÀ¼À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß) ºÀAZÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÁBÉÃf£ÀªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±Àå ©zÀÝ°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 11 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 12J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 12J ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ D «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÖ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. D ¢ªÀ¸ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è JµÀÄÖ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀnÖzÁÝgÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß SÁvÀj¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ E£ÀÄß½zÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ LzÀ£ÉÃ ¢ªÀ¸À ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F ¢éwÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀlÖ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ LzÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀjUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀlÖ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ ©zÀÝ°è PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÈwÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ LzÀÄ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ £Á®ÄÌ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À°è E®èzÉ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÉ zÁRBÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîPÀÆqÀzÀÄ. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ©qÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥Àæw DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¦AiÀÄÄ¹ CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀ MlÄÖ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÉÌ PÉ®ªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀjUÀt£É ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. ¥Àæw ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÁUÀ ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉªÁgÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðAiÀÄ MlÄÖ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀªÁgÀÄ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (Cut of point) ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀPÀ®zÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁRBÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

PÁBÉÃf£ÀªÀgÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ gÀ¹Ã¢ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(PÀgÀqÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1218:85:KPÀ¥À 2002-03 ¹« 5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,


439

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.9.01 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ED¸ÀÄ 2001.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.11.2001 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 95 J¸ïn© 2001.

(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.12.2001 ºÁUÀÆ 5.12.2002 gÀ°è PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À¨sÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæ EBÁSÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.10.2001 jAzÀ eÁjUÉÆ½¹ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

CzÀgÀAvÉ, GBÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è F EBÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ, UÀÆæ¥ï `J' ºÁUÀÆ `©' ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ, UÀÆæ¥ï `J' ºÁUÀÆ `©' ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ ¸ÉÊPÀBï ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ, EvÀgÉ EBÁSÉUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÆªÀð CªÀ¢ü WÉÆÃµÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆ¸À PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ (AiÉÆÃd£É) «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.12.2001 ºÁUÀÆ 5.12.2002 UÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ C¢üÃPÀëgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ZÀað¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁV ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹zÀÝgÀÄ.

DzÀgÉ, F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÉÄÃBÉ «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ KPÀ PÀqÀvÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À jÃvÁå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ : RZÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-108-JAJ¸ïJBï-2001 JrJA ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.4.2001, 29.6.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 23.8.2001.

(2) ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : rE¦-11 : r3 : 2002-03-27, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.8.2002.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄ ¦.r. SÁvÉAiÀÄ°è dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁr PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-4-2001gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥Àæ ÁÛ¦¹zÀÝgÀÄ. ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁBÉÆÃf¸ÀBÁV, PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-8-2002gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C©ü¥Áæ¬Ä¹zÁÝgÉ. " It has been observed that Education P.D. Accounts to accommodate transactions relating to

R.R. and Library fees held by heads of Educational Institutions are in operation in many

Treasuries. Instead of allowing Personal Deposit Accounts to be opened a new, the scope of

these educational P.D. accounts under the head of account "8443-123-Deposits" of

Educational Institutions may be extended to cover the intended "College development fees"

also. Government may lay down detailed rules and regulations, procedures and guidelines

regarding accounting and administration of these Education P.D. Accounts proposed to deal

with the transactions of the intended collection of college development fee from every

student to ensure accountability, transparancy and to bring them under the perview of

audit."

440

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄºÁBÉÃR¥Á®gÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 89 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2001, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-01-2003 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ `C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì' gÀÆ. 100-00 UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ, EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À°è BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ``8443-123-oÉÃªÀtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ'' EzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀBÉÃ vÉgÉAiÀÄBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¦.r. DPËAmïì£À°èAiÉÄÃ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÁVAiÉÄÃ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆAqÀÄ BÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä. 1. PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ 2. PÁBÉÃf£À°è ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ 2 ªÀÄA¢ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 3. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢ü EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀªÁUÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. GzÁºÀgÀuÁvÀäPÀªÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¨Á§ÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÉ. 1) UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, d£ÀðBïì, EAqÉQìAUï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁålBÁVAUïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÊAqï ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 2) PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ BÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ (GzÁ: ¹ÃªÉÄ¸ÀÄtÚ, qÉ¸ÀÖgïì

EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) 3) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÉ¸ïÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 4) ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ¼ÀÄ VæÃ£ï¨ÉÆÃqïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ : zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀtÚ¥ÀÄlÖ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ. 5) UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ, eÉgÁPïì AiÀÄAvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀÄ¥Àæw AiÀÄAvÀæ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀtÚ¥ÀÄlÖ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ UÀÄwÛUÉ. 6) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀtÚ ¥ÀÄlÖ

zÀÄgÀ¹Û. 7) vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À : ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ «zÀÄåvï zÀÄgÀ¹Û. 8) ¹«Bï PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀtÚ¥ÀÄlÖ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀBÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄ«PÉ (GzÁ: mÁå¥ïì,

M¼ÀZÀgÀAr, ¸ÀÄtÚ-§tÚ, PÀ¥ÀÄà ºÀ®UÉ, QlQUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ) EzÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 754 ªÉZÀÑ-8:2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-9-2001 gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è

Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÀDAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:±ÉÊ«:300:±ÀÄ®Ì:2003-04. PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ «µÀAiÀÄ: 2003-04£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì

«£Áå¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 123:AiÀÄÄ¹E:97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.8.2000

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1.4.2002. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GBÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj, SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À, ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£À ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°UÉ F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀæ.¸ÀA. «ªÀgÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì (gÀÆ.) 1 Cfð ±ÀÄ®Ì 13.00 2 ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ±ÀÄ®Ì 33.00 3 £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ±ÀÄ®Ì DAiÀiÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

441

4 «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ±ÀÄ®Ì

5 QæÃqÁ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì

«¢ü ÀÄªÀAvÉ

6 ¥ÁoÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì 532.00 7 ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì 146.00 8 ªÁZÀ£Á®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì 40.00 9 QæÃqÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 40.00 10 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì (¨ÉÊArAUï ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÉÃj) 40.00 11 ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü ¥ÀjÃPÁë ±ÀÄ®Ì 40.00 12 «zÁåyð PÉëÃªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 10.00 13 CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ PÉëÃªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤¢ü 10.00 14 ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì 13.00 15 ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ¥ÀvÀæ 20.00 16 «zÁå¨sÁå¸À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ 7.00 17 PÁBÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ±ÀÄ®Ì (¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ)

(¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er:89:AiÀÄÄ¹E:2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.1.2002)

100.00

1. «zÁåyð ¸ÀAWÀ, ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁBÉÃdÄ ªÀiÁåUÀeÉÊ£ï, PÁBÉÃf£À / UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃnUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁBÉÃf£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:315:±ÉÊ¥Àæ:02:±ÉÊ« PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À §UÉÎ

gÁdåzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¹zÀÄÝ, CzÀPÉÌ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ

EAvÀºÀ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÁUÀ,-

(1) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 gÀ°è ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(3) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2 gÀ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ : ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀjAzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀÑ½PÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(4) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß:¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ:-

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ

1 25 gÀªÀgÉUÉ 1 1

2 26 jAzÀ 50 2 1

3 51 jAzÀ 75 3 1

442

4 76 QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ 3 2

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1


¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ «zsÁ£À

«zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀ ¸ÀASÉå

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «zÁåyð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¨Á®PÀ : ¨Á®Q ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ vÀgÀUÀw

1 2 3 4

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3

(J) ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀ


CªÀ¢ü «zÁåyð ¸ÀASÉå

CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛ

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

(©) ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyð ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîzÀªÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ReÁ£É : ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ZÀ®£ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ »AzÀPÉÌ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁr ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ EzÀÝ°è M§â ªÀÄ»¼Á CzsÁå¥ÀQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ (PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ 25 QÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½zÀÄÝ, «zÁåyð¤AiÀÄgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛzÀÝgÉ M§â ¥ÀÄgÀÄµÀ CzsÁå¥ÀgÀ eÉÆvÉ M§â ªÀÄ»¼Á CzsÁå¥ÀQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ);

(5) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ §¸ï£À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ M§â «zÁåyðUÉ gÀÆ. 50-00, gÉÊ°£À°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂ¹zÀgÉ gÀÆ 75-00 UÀ¼ÀAvÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ;

(6) ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, F ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ºÉÆgÀvÁVzÉ. F ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß 2202-03-103-02-01 EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ;

(7) ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀð, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀqÀªÉÃ CAzÀgÉ gÉÊ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, CzÉÃ vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;

(8) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÉÃ ¨sÀj¸À°zÀÄÝ, gÉÊBÉé jAiÀiÁ¬Äw zÀgÀzÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ zÀeÉð ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EvÀgÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆAqÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ PÉÆqÀÄªÀ PÀ¤µÀ× vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÄÊ° zÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F §UÉÎ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(9) ¥ÀæªÁ¸À¢AzÀ »AwgÀÄVzÀ vÀPÀët ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ §UÉV£À ªÉZÀÑ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3 gÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

443

(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ) PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


No. DPAR 01 SSR 2003 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore

Dated 16th June, 2003

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services

(Service and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974, was published as required by clause (a)

of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), in Notification No. DPAR 01 SSR 2003 dated 25th March, 2003, in Part-

IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-Ordinary dated 26th March, 2003 inviting objections and

suggestions from persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of the

publication of the draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26th March, 2003.

And whereas the objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State

Government.


section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act, 14 of 1990), the

Government of Karnataka makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2003.


2. Amendment of Schedule-II.- In Schedule-II to the Karnataka Civil Services (Service

and Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974, in the Table, in the entries relating to 'The

Karnataka Backward Classes and Minorities Department Services' at serial number, 72 in column

(2):-

"(i) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "Office Superintendent Inspecting

Assistants", for the words "Inspecting Assistants" the words "Backward Classes

Extension Officers" shall be substituted and after the words "Backward Classes Extension

Officers" the words "Wardens, Post Matric Hostels" shall be inserted;

(ii) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "I Division Clerks/Inspectors of

Backward Class/Wardens, Post Metric Stenographers", the words "Inspectors of Backward Class" shall be omitted and for the words " I Division Clerks" and "Wardens,

Post Metric Hostels" the words "First Division Assistants" and "Superintendents

Premetric Hostels" shall respectively be subsituted;

(iii) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "II Division Clerks" for the words "II

Division Clerks", the words "Second Division Assistants" shall be substituted;

(iv) in the entries relating to the category of posts of "Superintendents, Premetric Hostels/

Organisers/Teachers, Ashram School Instructors, the words "Superintendents, Premetric

Hostels" shall be Omitted".


P.K. Baburao


DPAR (Service Rules) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 1228 95 ¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ 02-03, ¹«-5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

444


¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À WÀlPÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 53 AiÉÆÃªÀÄ¸À 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.3.1998. EBÁSÉAiÀÄ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀ CºÀªÁ°£À°è£À ªÀÄºÀvÀé ºÁUÀÆ UÀA©üÃgÀvÉUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CwÃ ²ÃWÀæªÁV ¥ÀjºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄeÁ¬Ä¶ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°zÀÄÝ, F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è NªÀð »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¹, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ WÀlPÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹, F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ WÀlPÀªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. (1) CºÀªÁ®Ä zÁR®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¤ÃrPÉ: (C) ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ, ¸À£Áä£Àå gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ, ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, BÉÆÃPÀ¸À¨sÁ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ : gÁdå¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, BÉÆÃPÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, EvÀgÉ DAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ d£À ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §gÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀ zÁR°¹, CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EAwµÉÖ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «BÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤§ðAzsÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ;

(D) ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¨sÉÃn ¤Ãr, ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ CºÀªÁ°UÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹PÉÆAqÀÄ EAwµÉÖ ¢£ÀzÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉA§ ªÀiÁ»wAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¤Ãr, ¸ÀzÀj CºÀªÁ®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ «BÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¤§ðAzsÀzÉÆA¢UÉ PÀÆqÀBÉÃ gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ (¹éÃPÀÈw ºÁUÀÆ »A§gÀºÀzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1J, 1© ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 1¹ ®UÀwÛ ÀBÁVzÉ).

(2) «ÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢üÃPÀgÀt:

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå «ªÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ü

1 CºÀªÁ°£À §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ PÁBÉÃf£À ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è EzÀÝgÉ

06 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ªÉÄÃ®¢üPÁjUÀ¼À DzÉÃ±ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ «BÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ

2 CºÀªÁ°£À §UÉÎ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÀÝ°è

15 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV PÀqÀvÀ «BÉAiÀiÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ

3 CºÀªÁ°£À §UÉÎ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀPÁðgÀ : PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

31 ¢£ÀUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À PÁBÁªÀPÁ±À ¤Ãr »A§gÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ 1 ªÁgÀzÀ°è »A§gÀºÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ

(3) PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ:

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå CºÀªÁ®Ä ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À «BÉUÁV UÀjµÀÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ü

1 CwÃ dgÀÆgÀÄ 15 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

2 dgÀÆgÀÄ 21 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

3 ¸ÁzsÁgÀt 30 PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

(4) ¥Àj²Ã®£É:

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ¥Àj²Ã®£Á «ªÀgÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É

1 ¸Á¥ÁÛ»PÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï : C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ

2 ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj

445

3 vÉæöÊªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ

(5) G¸ÀÄÛªÁj:

(C) EBÁSÉAiÀÄ CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ : ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(D) ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(E) PÁBÉÃf£À CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(F) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÉÊRjAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀBÁzÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ : ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(G) CºÀªÁ®Ä «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÉÊRj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀàgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ ¸À«Äw ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(H) PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jAzÀ C¥ÉÃQë¹zÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, dgÀÆgÁV ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

(6) ¸À«Äw:

(1) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(2) ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï : C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(3) ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁj ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð


¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®Ä ¹éÃPÀÈw

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1J

²æÃ:²æÃªÀÄw: ........................................................ gÀªÀgÀ ........................................................................... §UÉÎ zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. zÀÆgÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ........................... ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ »A§gÀºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. C°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¸ÀÄªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ¬ÄgÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÉ.

»A§gÀºÀ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1©

²æÃ:²æÃªÀÄw: ...................................................................... gÀªÀgÀ .............................................................. §UÉÎ ¸À°è¹zÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è, PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAwªÉ.

(1)

(2)

(3)

»A§gÀºÀ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1¹

²æÃ:²æÃªÀÄw: ................................................................................... gÀªÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ CºÀªÁ®Ä CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ................................................... gÀAzÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁ¬ÄvÀÄ. ¤ªÀÄä CfðAiÀÄ°è£À PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ : ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ : PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV

446

¥ÀvÀæ §gÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ : PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÉÆÃ±À¢AzÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ vÀªÀÄä zÀÆgÀÄ : CºÀªÁ®Ä CfðAiÀÄ §UÉÎ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 41 ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É 03-04, ¦¹¹-3 EªÀjUÉ :

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 25£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 2003 JBÁè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. ¸ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F EBÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À §UÉV£À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ GAmÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉ. PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÉÃ E®è¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ, EvÀgÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è D «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®è¢zÀÝ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è CzÉÃ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ «vÀj¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ dAn SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄÄ 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¹Ã«ÄvÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, F §UÉÎ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 1228:95:¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ:2002-03 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 24£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 2003 EªÀjUÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉ, (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀ), 3£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr, ¥ÉÆÃrAiÀÄA ¨ÁèPï, «±ÉéÃ±ÀégÀAiÀÄå UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ

¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå-2) EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:50:J¸ïn©:2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 21.6.03.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ EBÁSÉ EªÀgÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:50:AiÉÆÃªÀÄ¸À:2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.8.2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE:12:¸ÁzÀÆ¤« "r" 2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.3.2003.

(3) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1197:59:ªÀiÁ¥ÀºÀ:2002:¹«-5, ¢£ÁAPÀ; 13.11.2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28.3.2003.

(4) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:1228:95:¸ÁPÀÄAPÉÆ:2002-03:¹«-5 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.2.2003 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.6.2003.

(5) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:08:EvÀgÉ:2003-04 ¹«-5, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.04.2003.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¤nÖ£À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¥ÀæªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ GvÀÛªÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À : ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁVzÉ.

447

F EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ, ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÉÊ±ÁE:47:±Á¸À£À:2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13.12.2000 gÀ ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 3(©) (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ) gÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä GBÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. EBÁSÉAiÀÄ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ CºÀªÁ°£À°è£À ªÀÄºÀvÀé ºÁUÀÆ UÀA©üÃgÀvÉUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ²ÃWÀæªÁV ¥ÀjºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄeÁ¬Ä¶ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°zÀÄÝ, F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV JBÁè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄ PÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ WÀlPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÁð¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¹ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ GBÉèÃR (4) gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CºÀªÁ®ÄUÀ¼À zÁR®Ä, «BÉUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt, PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼À «AUÀqÀuÉ, ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ : DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÉAiÉÄA§ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÉ vÀgÀÄvÁÛ GBÉèÃR (3) (4) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (5) gÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀBÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ. GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

No. DPAR 11 SSR 2000 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore

Dated 29th August, 2003

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the following Rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services

(Service and Kannada Language Examination) Rules, 1974, was published as required by clause (a)

of sub-section (2) of section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), in Notification No. DPAR 11 SSR 2000 dated 9th May, 2003 in Part-IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary dated 13th May 2003 inviting objections and suggestions

from persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of the publication of the

draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 13th May 2003.




Government of Karnataka makes the following Rules namely:-

Rules

1. Title and commencement:- 1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Service and Kannada Language Examinations) (Fourth Amendment) Rules, 2003.


2. Amendment of Schedule-I:- In Schedule-I to Karnataka Civil Services (Service and

Kannada Language Examinations) Rules, 1974 under the heading "II Service Examinations", in the

Note, - in serial number 18, under the sub-heading "Co-operation Examination Paper-I" item (3) and

the entries relating thereto shall be omitted.


P.K. Baburao



(Service Rules) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 25 «ªÉÃ©®Äè-2003-04 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

448


¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DyðPÀ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: DE-2-nJDgï-2003 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19.9.2003.

(2) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À gÁdå ºÀÄdÆgï ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: gÁºÀÄR-DqÀ½vÀ-2003-04, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.10.2003.

ReÁ£ÉUÀ¼À°è SÉÆmÁ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ºÁUÀÆ (2)gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è F EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤PÀl C¢üÃ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄBÁVzÉ.

2. «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É 32J ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ ªÉÄÃ®Ä gÀÄdÄªÁV DAiÀiÁ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁBÉÃf¤AzÀ D ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ReÁ£ÉUÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ §AzÀ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ZÉPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ §lªÁqÉ CxÀªÁ «vÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À eÁjAiÀÄ°èvÀÄÛ.

3. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß GBÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀÜVvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ºÉÆ¸À PÁAiÀÄð «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

(1) «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ DAiÀiÁ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜ : PÁBÉÃdÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët CAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ gÀªÁ¤¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(2) »ÃUÉ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁr «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ BÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ (ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw) «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(3) BÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ (ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw) «¨sÁUÀzÀ §lªÁqÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ D ©®ÄèUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÃ®Ä ¸À» ªÀiÁr UÀÄgÀÄw£À ©BÉè (mÉÆÃPÀ£ï) AiÉÆA¢UÉ ReÁ£ÉUÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(4) ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ZÉQÌ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆgÀV£À PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ rªÀiÁåAqï qÁæ¥sïÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. »ÃUÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ZÉPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ ºÉÆgÀV£À PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À rªÀiÁåAqï qÁæ¥sïÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

(5) «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ZÉPÀÄÌ : r.r. UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ vÀPÀët DAiÀiÁ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀªÁ¤¹ ºÀt ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ gÀ¹Ã¢ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ. §lªÁqÉAiÀiÁUÀzÉ G½zÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ DyðPÀ ¸Á°£À°èAiÉÄÃ EBÁSÉUÉ CzsÀå¦ðvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ.

4. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdåzÀ JBÁè SÁ¸ÀV PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÀàzÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.


ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ÉÆÃE 130 ¦¦JA 2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2004 "PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999" gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ 1999gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°èzÀÝ ºÁ° ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸Àw UÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ

449

¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ 1999gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 5(10) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, EzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 10 gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±À¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ºÀAaPÉ CªÀ¢ü PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀîzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀjµÀÖ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÁ¹¸À®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. 1. ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ - J ªÀÄvÀÄÛ © ªÀUÀðzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ 2. ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ - ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JAlÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ F jÃw UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.1.2004 PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆArzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À PÉëÃªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ¸À°è¹, ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀAvÉ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆAqÀ UÀjµÀÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, "PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ (¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1999" gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 5gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁQ ElÄÖ, ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10 gÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ºÀAaPÉ CªÀ¢ü PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ JBÁè ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ C¢üPÁj : £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.1.1999 gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ eÁj §AzÀA¢¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀÈºÀUÀ¼À ºÀAaPÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ 10 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä C°èAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÁ¹¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£Àß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆtð ºÀPÀÄÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀQÌgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ

ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄÃ±ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, BÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV EBÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)


¸ÀASÉå: Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ EZÉÒAiÀÄÄ¼Àî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1995, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄ®Ä §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸ÀBÁVzÉ: a) The blind student may select the scribe b) That the scribe need not have a lower qualification than the student, provided that the

scribe should not have the qualification (with the same optionals and languages)

pertaining to the examination which the student is writing.

¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ gÁd UÀÄ¥ÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët EBÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ-1)


¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 8£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2004

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 196 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 (¨sÁUÀ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.1.2003 gÀ PÀArPÉ 4gÀ §zÀBÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ N¢PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

450

"ºÁ° G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj DVªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀÄªÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À EvÀgÉ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀå«zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À JzÀÄgÁV ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. J°è PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èªÉÇÃ CAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ ®¨sÀå«zÀÄÝ, CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁBÉÃfUÉ JgÀqÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ M¦àUÉ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAvÀºÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è, PÁBÉÃf£À CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄwÛzÀÝ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è."


ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ EZÉÒAiÀÄÄ¼Àî, «zÁåºÀðvÉ «ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀzÀAvÀºÀ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀBÁzÀ Er 15 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2004 ¢: 5.3.2004gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjPÉAiÀiÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

1) CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV vÁªÀÅ NzÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ Cfð ¸À°è¹ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ CAUÀ«PÀ®vÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä EaÒ ÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÉÃ¼ÉVAvÀ MAzÀÄ UÀAmÉ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ w½¹ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3) §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÁV K£ÀÆ E®è. §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉaÑUÉ EzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, CzÀÄ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÉÃ DVgÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ M§â ©.J. CxÀªÁ JA.J. «zÁåºÀðvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌ §gÀºÀUÁgÀ£ÀÄ ©.J¹ì. ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛgÀÄªÀ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÈ¶ÖzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÉ §gÀºÀUÁgÀ£ÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

4) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À CAUÀ«PÀ®vÉAiÀÄ vÉÆAzÀgÉ¬ÄAzÀ £ÀgÀ¼ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ zÀÈ¶Ö ºÁUÀÆ ±ÀæªÀt ªÉÊPÀ®åvÉ EgÀÄªÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÀÄÆgÀÄ UÀAmÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉUÉ UÀAmÉUÉ 20 ¤«ÄµÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ UÀAmÉ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀiÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀºÀUÁgÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÀÆ PÀÆqÀ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5) ±ÀæªÀt zÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁµÁ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸Éå EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è ªÁåPÀgÀt, ªÁPÀå gÀZÀ£Á zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DUÀÄªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ GvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å ªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À GvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄwð¹, vÁ¼Éä¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ±ÀæªÀt zÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼Àî «zÁåyðUÀ¼À GvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀ¹gÀÄ §tÚzÀ ¹ÖPÀgï CAn¸ÀÄªÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

±ÉÆÃ¨sÁ £ÀA©Ã±À£ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ,

²PÀët EBÁSÉ.

451

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 56 AiÀÄÄ©« 2004 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

§ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¸Áà¹ÖPï ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁµÁ / ¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.3.2004 ¸ÀASÉå: CAC¤/C¹é C£ÀÄ 04/03-04gÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.

1) ¸Áà¹ÖPï, ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉæöÊªÀÄj, ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦AiÀÄÄ¹AiÀÄ°è ²PÀët ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, G½zÀ JgÀqÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉæöÊªÀÄj, ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦AiÀÄÄ¹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÁ PÀ°PÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ F «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVªÉ.

2) EAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÁ PÀ°PÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¸Áà¹éPï, ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉæöÊªÀÄj, ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦AiÀÄÄ¹ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÁ PÀ°PÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁµÉ C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀªÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ EAvÀºÀ ªÀÄPÀÌ¼À «zÁå¨sÁå¸ÀzÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ FUÁUÀBÉÃ ¥ËæqsÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ¨sÁµÁ «£Á¬Äw ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

3) ©J/©J¹ì/©.PÁA ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸Áà¹éPï, ±ÀæªÀtzÉÆÃµÀªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÀÄ, PÀ°PÉ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉ, §Ä¢ÞªÀiÁAzÀå «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ JBÁè ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¨sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JBÁè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ gÁd UÀÄ¥ÀÛ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët EBÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ).


¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 11 ¸ÁgÀ 2004 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 26£ÉÃ K¦æBï 2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À §zÀBÁV CAZÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ) ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.

vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ §UÉÎ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ) CAZÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ eÁjUÉÆ½¹zÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.2.1993 gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀA. ¹D¸ÀÄE 5 ¸ÁgÀ 93 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. DzÀgÉ, aÃ¥sï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï d£ÀgÀBï, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈvÀÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀjUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.3.2004 gÀAzÀÄ §gÉzÀ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÀÄAlÄ £É¥ÀUÀ¼À PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ CAZÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgïUÀ½UÉ PÉÆqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ JBÁè ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ : PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CAZÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ §UÉÎ (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ) ¥Àæ ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀ, ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ. vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸ÀBÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

452

1. GavÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ

2. vÀPÀëtPÉÌ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå (CAzÀgÉ ¸Á® ¸Ë®¨sÀå)

3. ¥ÀjªÀiÁtªÀ£ÁßzsÀj¹ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw.

4. ¹àÃqï £Émï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀÞw

F AiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ ¢ aÃ¥sï ¥ÉÆÃ¸Ààgï d£ÀgÀBï, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÈvÀÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½AzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ £ÉmïªÀPïð ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½®èzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ, vÀÄvÀÄð CAZÉ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (¹àÃqï ¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ) SÁ¸ÀV PÉÆjAiÀÄgïUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ.

CºÀäzï J. ªÀÄÄRÛzÀgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (DqÀ½vÀ).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ

£ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆÃ±À" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀ°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 216 J¸ïfN 83 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.6.1983.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 229 ¸ÀÇÉÃ 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.7.1995.

(3) C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹.D.¸ÀÄ. EBÁSÉ (¸Á.zÀÆ.«) EªÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 16 AiÉÆÃªÀÄ¸À 2004, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2004.


ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 8.6.1983 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è "¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ PÀÄAzÀÄPÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß" ¸ÀÈf¸ÀBÁVzÉ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20.7.1995gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄRå ªÀÄAwæUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀBÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ) «¨sÁUÀ EªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃBÉ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.3.2004 gÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß "d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆÃ±À" JAzÀÄ §zÀBÁ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀBÁVzÀÄÝ, PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 29 ¸À¹« 2004, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-4-2004

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÀÆgÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ) «¨sÁUÀzÀ £ÁªÀiÁAQvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ "¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ (d£À¸ÀàAzÀ£Á PÉÆÃ±À)" JA§ÄzÁV §zÀBÁ¬Ä¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, AiÀÄÄ.¦. ¥Àæ¨sÀÄ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-2), ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ EBÁSÉ.


«µÀAiÀÄ: ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À (LOC) ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ : j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½PÉ.

NzÀÁVzÉ: (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 95 JºÉZï© 89, ¢: 26.7.89.

453

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 217 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 90 ¢: 10.4.91. (3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 68 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 91 ¢: 4.12.91. (4) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 27 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 92 ¢: 21.10.92. (5) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 43 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 94 ¢: 2.8.96. (6) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 6 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 97 ¢: 17.10.97. (7) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 1 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 98 ¢: 21.7.98. (8) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 8 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 98 ¢: 8.11.2000. (9) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 45 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 01 ¢: 3.7.2002. (10) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:

PÉfJ¸ïfMJ: 34/2003, ¢: 28.8.2003. (11) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 03 (¨sÁ) ¢: 27.3.04. (12) ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©J£ïf/fJªÀiï/84 ¢: 1.4.04. (13) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 03 (¨sÁ) ¢: 12.4.04. (14) ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ©J£ïf/fJªÀiï/1550 ¢: 28.4.04.


ªÉÄÃBÉ (1) jAzÀ (9) gÀªÀgÉUÉ NzÀBÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ : C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/RjÃ¢/j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÉÌ UÀÈºÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ¢AzÀ 13 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ D DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è F ¸Á®PÉÌ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¹ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄwÛvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (10) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÉÃPÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ / C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀPÁÌV ºÉaÑ£À §rØ zÀgÀzÀ°è ¸Á® vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ CzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ, FUÀ ªÀÄ£É ¸Á®zÀ §rØ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è E½PÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ¸ÀzÀjÃ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ F §UÉÎ §AzÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/RjÃ¢/j¥ÉÃj ¸Á®UÀ½UÉ «¢ü ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FV£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ E½¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃBÉ (11) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÉÆÃgÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹ ªÉÄÃBÉ (12) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è F ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.4.2004 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ±ÉÃ. 7.65PÉÌ E½¸À®Ä M¦àPÉÆAqÀÄ F §UÉV£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ SÁvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ gÀÆ. 250/- UÀ¼À zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ ªÉZÀÑPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¹vÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (13) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. AiÀÄ F ¥Àæ ÁÛ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ M¦àPÉÆAqÀÄ F §rØ zÀgÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 0.65 £ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÁßV ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁV w½¹vÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃBÉ (14) gÀ°è NzÀBÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. gÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¢: 12.4.04 gÀ°è£À ¥Àæ ÁÛ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉÆAqÀÄ F ¸Á®PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ. 50/- UÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¥sÀBÁ£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV vÀÄA©¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸À» ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ CªÀ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt : RjÃ¢ : j¥ÉÃj ¸Á®UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃBÉ «¢ü ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E½¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ EvÀgÉ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003 (¨sÁ) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 2004

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À »£ÉßBÉAiÀÄ°è UÀÈºÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ¢AzÀ 13 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è FUÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢: 1.4.04 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 PÉÌ E½¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ F ¸Á®PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀªÁV ¨sÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ §rØ zÀgÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 gÀ°è 0.65 £ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÁßV ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ¸ÀºÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ.

F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°aÑ ÀÄªÀ ¥sÀBÁ£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 50/- UÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ PÁUÀzÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃQzÀÄÝ, EzÀ£ÀÄß JBÁè EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä EBÁSÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥sÀBÁ£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV vÀÄA©¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀ£ÀÄß jÃd£ÀBï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. °«ÄmÉqï, ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ºË¸ï, £ÀA. 51, PÀ¸ÀÆÛgÀ¨Á gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 EªÀjUÉ 30 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÆÃgÀBÁVzÉ.

454

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J£ï. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ).

From:

___________________

___________________

___________________

To:

Housing Development Finance

Corporation Ltd.,

Date:________________

Dear Sirs,

Sub:- Request for conversion of my/our Loan (Loan A/c. No. __________________)

Vide and in terms of the Loan Agreement, hereinafter called the Main Agreement pertaining

to my/our above Loan Account ("Articles of Memorandum of Loan" which expression shall include

supplemental agreements/s, if any) HDFC has agreed to grant/granted a loan to me/us as provided in

the Articles of Memorandum of Loan.

Now, we hereby request you to kindly convert our loan to fixed rate of interest.

In the event HDFC accepts our above request, kindly advise me/us the following:-

Effective date of the conversion from, Fixed Rate to Fixed Rate-Annual Rest shall be 1st

April, 2004 at 7.65% as per the arrangement agreed with Government of Karnataka.

OTHER TERMS AND CONDITIONS

1. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Main Agreement and the Schedule

thereto but subject to the provisions for variation thereof under these presents as read with the

Letter of Conversion, I/We shall pay the PEMII and EMI's, as may be indicated by HDFC

from time to time until the loan together with interest has been paid to HDFC.

2. I/We shall be required to pay such increased EMI amount and the number thereof as decided by HDFC and intimated to me/us by HDFC.

3. The conversion shall be effective and become binding on me/us and HDFC from the effective

date.

I/We hereby agree that upon HDFC accepting our above request and communicating the same

vide its Letter of Conversion to me/us, the Main Agreement shall stand modified by these presents as

read with HDDC's Letter of Conversion with the intent that all the terms and conditions contained in

the Main Agreement modified as aforesaid shall be valid and binding upon me/us.

I/We am/are also aware that:-

1. The applicable rate of interest is the currently applicable interest rate under Fixed Rate

Annual Rest Interest scheme.

2. I am aware that HDFC can reduce the term of the loan and retain the same EMI/retain the

same term and reduce the EMI.

455

Notwithstanding the date mentioned by me/us above, the date of request would be deemed to be the

date when this request letter has been received by HDFC from Finance Department Government of

Karnataka under the arrangement.

---------------- ---------------- -------------------------------

(Borrower) (Co-Borrower) (Head of the Department)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:±ÉÊ«:212:±ÀÄ®Ì:2004-05 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉå ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12.4.2004

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è 2004-05£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀåªÀºÁgÀ £ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ zÀÆgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ PÁBÉÃfUÉ ºÀwÛgÀ«gÀÄªÀ gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAPï£À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÁV MAzÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉgÉzÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ JBÁè vÀgÀºÀzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV ZÀ®£ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨ÁåAQUÉ PÀlÖ®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ºÁUÉ PÀnÖzÀ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¨ÁåAQUÉ dªÀiÁ DVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DVAzÁUÉÎ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±Áw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj SÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ/JBÉPÁÖç¤Pï (ECS) ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À°è£À JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ/¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀBÉÃ ¥ÁægÀA©ü ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ vÀgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ZÉPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ªÀé¼À ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁåAPï G½vÁAiÀÄ SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉå £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¤Ãr CªÀgÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ¸Á¢BÁégÀÄ ©°è£À ZÉPï£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁr, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ CPËAmï ¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.


¸ÀASÉå: D 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 13£ÉÃ dÄBÉÊ 2004 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt:RjÃ¢:j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸Á®zÀ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À E½UÉ §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.2004. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.2004 gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ UÀÈºÀ¤ªÀiÁðt/RjÃ¢/j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è (LOC) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ¸Á®zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ FUÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢: 1.4.2004 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 7.65 UÉ E½¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°aÑ ÀÄªÀ ¥sÀBÁ£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ eÉÆvÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 50/- gÀÆ.UÀ¼À ªÀiË®åzÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀtÂ, PÁUÀzÀzÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À®Ä w½¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ.

456

DzÀgÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ/C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/RjÃ¢/j¥ÉÃj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ FV£À §rØ E½PÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ w½zÀÄ§A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁ«¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 17 ªÀÄPÀªÀÄÄ 2003(¨sÁ), ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11.6.2004 gÀ°è£À §rØ E½PÉ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ««zsÀ PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è (LOC) ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ D ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ/C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/RjÃ¢/j¥ÉÃjUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ CqÀªÀiÁ£À CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ CqÀªÀiÁ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÉÃgÀªÁV ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀAvÀºÀ UÀÈºÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt/RjÃ¢/j¥ÉÃj ¸Á®UÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀBÁVzÉ. F ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JBÁè EBÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä EBÁSÉUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ºÁUÀÆ ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ CºÀðjgÀÄªÀ ¥sÀBÁ£ÀÄ¨sÀ«UÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀÄA©¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉZï.r.J¥sï.¹.UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

J£ï. ¥Àæ¨sÁPÀgï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

DyðPÀ EBÁSÉ (DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 18 EvÀgÉ : 2004-05: ¹«-5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

±ÉÃµÁ¢æ gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ªÉÃvÀ£À §lªÁqÉ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:±ÉÊ«:212:±ÀÄ®Ì:2004-05, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3-7-2004.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ GBÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, GBÉèÃTvÀ F PÀbÉÃj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÀ®£ï ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ, ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¨ÁåAPï SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸Á¢BÁégÀÄ ©°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀjUÉ CPËAmï ¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¤Ãr, ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ £ÉÃgÀªÁV £ÀUÀzÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ.

PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ½UÉ JqÉªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

1) gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 2) ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ªÉÆvÀÛ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ZÀ®£ï ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ°è ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ.

ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ¢æ ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¨ÁåAPï ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥ÀQð¹ CUÀvÀå «ªÀgÀ : ªÀiÁ¥Áðr£ÉÆA¢UÉ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ¢æ¹ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. ZÀ®£ïUÀ½UÉ PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹, PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåªÁgÀÄ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. F PÀÄjvÀÄ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw£À aÃn BÉPÀÌ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁw / ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä £ÉÃ«Ä¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ZÀ®£ï ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁr, QgÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁr «zÁåyðUÉ ¤Ãr, ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ¥ÁªÀw¹, PÁBÉÃf£À°è PÀbÉÃjUÉ »AwgÀÄV¸À®Ä ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ZÀ®£ï£À°è ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß gÀ§âgï ¸ÁÖA¥ï ªÀiÁr £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß (CAQ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À°è) PÉÊ §gÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. (¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ¸ÀAzsÀ§ðzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ).

4) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¹ ªÀÄgÀ½¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ZÀ®¤ß£À PÁBÉÃf£À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀÆ®APÀÄ±ÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÉÆvÀÛ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁzÀ §UÉÎ

457

zÀÈqsÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ «zÁåyðAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉÃ CfðAiÀÄ°è ±ÀÄ®Ì ¥ÁªÀw «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀ¸ÀÆBÁw «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5) ¥Àæw¢£À «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀt ¥ÁªÀw¹ »AwgÀÄV¸ÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (PÁBÉÃf£À ¥Àæw) PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåªÁgÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV PÀqÀvÀUÉÆ½¹, ¢£ÀªÀ»AiÀÄ°è gÀ¹Ã¢ ¸ÀASÉå CAPÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀjÃ ZÀ®£ïUÀ¼À PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉå ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÁåAQ£À ZÀ®£ï ¸ÀASÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹, ZÀ®£ï£À°è ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀBÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ SÁvÉ : BÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

6) ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæw¢£À ¨ÁåAQ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ SÁvÉAiÀÄ dªÉÄ RZÀÄð «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀjÃ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è£À ªÉÆvÀÛPÀÆÌ ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÀªÀ»UÀÆ CAzÉÃ vÁ¼É ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ, ªÉÆvÀÛ vÁ¼ÉAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀjÃ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. EzÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è CAzÉÃ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

7) ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ¢AzÀ ±À¤ªÁgÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ dªÉÄ DVgÀÄªÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À : EvÀgÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß BÉQÌ¹, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¨ÁåAPï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ AiÀÄÄªÀgï ¸ÉBïá ZÉPï ¤Ãr, ZÀ®£ï : qÁæ¥ïÖ : E¹J¸ï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¸ÉBïáZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀj¹, dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¢gÀ®Ä UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

8) «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½AzÀ §lªÁqÉ ªÀ» ºÁUÀÆ vÀBSÉÛAiÀÄ°è ¸À» ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ, ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀArPÉ 07 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ°è ««zsÀ SÁvÉUÀ½UÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

9) JBÁè ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ : ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ£À°è ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ G½vÁAiÀÄ SÁvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀÄ, ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, SÁvÉ ¸ÀASÉå ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀé¼À ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ¼Àî ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆA¢UÉ ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À EvÁå¢ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ZÉPÀÌ£ÀÄß ¨ÁåAQUÉ ¤Ãr, ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

10) ReÁ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©°è£À°è PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁUÀzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÉÃ PÁBÉÃf¤AzÀ PÀoÁ¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¤zsÁðjvÀ PÀoÁªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼ÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è ¸ÀzÀjÃ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁr, ¤zsÁðjvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ SÁvÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀjUÉ CPËAmï¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ rªÀiÁåAqï qÁæ¥sïÖ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

11) ReÁ£É¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ReÁ£É ZÉPÀÌ£ÀÄß SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁªÀiÁr, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄzÁgÀjUÉ CPËAmï¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀjUÉ ¥ÁªÀw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

12) PÁBÉÃf£À CgÉ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÉUÀ½AzÀ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ RjÃ¢UÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀBÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀjUÉ CPËAmï¥ÉÃ¬Ä ZÉPï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ½UÉ ÇÀàzÀ ¤ÃqÀzÀAvÉ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄ ¤ªÁðºÀPÀgÀÄ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ : ªÉÄÃ£ÉÃdgï ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀpt ²¹Û£À PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß dgÀÄV¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîBÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ w½¸ÀBÁVzÉ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥Àæ sÁgÀ).

463

C£À

Ä§Azs

À

Govt. F

irst

Gra

de

College

...............................

Sl. N

o. ............................. B

ank C

opy

SB/C

A N

o.......................

Nam

e of the Ban

k ..................................

Nam

e of the Studen

t ..............................

Class: ................. Roll N

o.......................

FEE

RE

CE

IPT

.......................................................................

1. Tuition fees R

s.

2. Lab

oratory fees R

s.

3. Eligibility fees Rs.

4. Reg

istration fees R

s.

5. Exam

ination fees Rs.

6. Misce

llan

ours fees Rs.

(to be specified)

7. Other fees R

s.

8. Fine

Total R

s.

.......................................................................

Rupees(in w

ords) ..........................................

.......................................................................

Signature of the Signature of the

Studen

t Principal.

For Use of Bank

D

ate:.....................

Received

Rs. .................. (in w

ords) ............

.......................................................................

.......................................................................

Accountant C

ashier

Date & Seal

Govt. F

irst

Gra

de

Colleg

e ...............................

Sl. N

o. ............................. C

olleg

e C

opy

SB/C

A N

o.......................

Nam

e of the Ban

k ..................................

Nam

e of the Studen

t ..............................

Class: ................. Roll N

o.......................

FEE

REC

EIP

T

.......................................................................

1. Tuition fees R

s.

2. Lab

oratory fees R

s.

3. Eligibility fees Rs.

4. Reg

istration fees R

s.

5. Exam

ination fee

s Rs.

6. Miscellan

ours fee

s Rs.

(to be spec

ified)

7. Other fees R

s.

8. Fine

Total R

s.

.......................................................................

Rupees(in w

ords) ..........................................

.......................................................................


Studen

t Principal.

For Use of Bank

D

ate:.....................

Received

Rs. .................. (in w

ords) ............

.......................................................................

.......................................................................

Accountant C

ashier

Date & Seal

Govt. F

irst

Gra

de C

olleg

e ...............................

Sl. N

o. ............................. S

tudent C

opy

SB/C

A N

o.......................

Nam

e of the Ban

k ..................................

Nam

e of the Studen

t ..............................

Class: ................. Roll N

o.......................

FE

E R

EC

EIP

T

.......................................................................

1. Tuition fees R

s.

2. Lab

oratory fees R

s.

3. Eligibility fee

s Rs.

4. Reg

istration fees R

s.

5. Exam

ination fees Rs.

6. Miscellan

ours fees Rs.

(to be specified)

7. Other fees R

s.

8. Fine

Total R

s.

.......................................................................

Rupees(in w

ords) ..........................................

.......................................................................


Studen

t Principal.

For Use of Bank

D

ate:.....................

Received

Rs. .................. (in w

ords) ............

.......................................................................

.......................................................................

Accountant C

ashier

Date & Sea

l

464


PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-06-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er/92/r¹E/2004 gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ GBÉèÃTvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï - © 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï - ¹ 09 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï - ¹ 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

CzÀgÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ 50 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À®Ä F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E/38/««zsÀ/2003/¹«-3, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-07-2004.

¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EBÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 20 gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAzÀgÉ 50 SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀBÁVzÉ. gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ PÁBÉÃdÄªÁgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

UÀÆæ¥ï - © ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ - 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ


ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «µÀAiÀÄ

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À®àlÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

PÁBÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ¼À

1 2 3 4 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ 1 ¸ÀAVÃvÀ 03 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

06 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁBÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

2 GzÀÄð

¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, aPÀÌ§¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ

3 gÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ£À±Á¸ÀÛç 05

¸Àgï. JA. «±ÉéÃ±ÀégÀAiÀÄå «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ

4 ¨sÀÆ«eÁÕ£À 08

¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ - 02 ºÀÄzÉÝ 5 ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ 01 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

¸ÀPÁðj PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ 6 ¦üBÁ¸À¦ü 02 ¸ÀPÁðj PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

UÀÆæ¥ï - ¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

I zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ - 9 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ


ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄ



465

1 2 3 4 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, §APÁ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄAqÀUÉÆÃqÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ©Ã¼ÀV - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, C¥sÀdBï¥ÀÄgÀ- 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, AiÀÄ®§ÄUÀð - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀPÀBÉÃ±À¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

1 zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ

09

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀAZÀ£ÀºÀ½î - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

II UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ - 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ


ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄ



1 2 3 4 ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀBÁ PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, UÀAUÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÉÆ¼ÀPÁ®ÆägÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, »jAiÀÄÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÉ.Dgï. £ÀUÀgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, UÀÄr§AqÉ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, §APÁ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, UÀeÉÃAzÀæUÀqÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀgÀ±ÀÄgÁªÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, ªÀiÁAiÀÄPÉÆAqÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÀÄPÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, L£Á¥ÀÄgÀ - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, AiÀÄ®§ÄUÁð - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

1 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ

16

¸ÀPÁðj PÁBÉÃdÄ, PÀA¦è - 01 ºÀÄzÉÝ



¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:18:EvÀgÉ:2004-05:¹«-5 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ±ÉÃµÁ¢æ gÀ¸ÉÛ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-8-2004

wzÉÆÝÃÉ

¢£ÁAPÀ: 16-7-2004gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E:18:EvÀgÉ:2004-05:¹«-5 gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ±ÀÄ®Ì

¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ / ¥ÁªÀwUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 2gÀ°è `ÀiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ½UÉ

JqÀªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ'' JAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß `ÀiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ BÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ½UÉ JqÉªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀzÀAvÉ''

JA§ÄzÁV ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ N¢PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj.

466


¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 56 ED¸ÀÄ / 2004 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-10-2004 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀbÉÃj ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ À®Ä ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 27.7.1989 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 87 EÇÀÄ 89.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 6.9.1995gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 131 EÇÀÄ 95.

(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ 8.1.2004gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 86 EÇÀÄ 2003.

¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.7.1989 ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄPÉÌ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ MAzÀÄ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃj ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ªÉÄÃ®¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É ºÉÆgÀUÉ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ ªÉÃ¼É, GzÉÝÃ±À ºÁUÀÆ »AwgÀÄV §AzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. 2. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6.9.1995gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃj¬ÄAzÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀAvÉ ¨sÁ«¹, CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃBÉ ªÉÄÃ®¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃj ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀzÉÃ ¥ÀzÉÃ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉ ºÉÆUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw§A¢ü¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ. 3. ¢£ÁAPÀ 8.1.2004gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉÕ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ CjªÀÅ ªÀÄÆr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVvÀÄÛ. 4. ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ F ¥ÀæªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃBÉUÀ¼À°è£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ «gÁªÀÄzÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹, G½zÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è CªÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°èzÀÄÝ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ / CxÀªÁ C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ PÉ®¸À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ §¼À¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, «¨sÁUÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EBÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀl£Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁUÀ°Ã CªÀgÀ EBÁSÉ / PÀbÉÃj / ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è DUÁUÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÀiÁr £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀgÉÃ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£À ªÀ»AiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀBÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ §UÉÎ RavÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ C£ÀªÀ±ÀåªÁV NqÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀ¦à À¨ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀgÀgÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥ÀæeÉÕ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ CjªÀÅ ªÀÄÆr¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸ÀBÁVzÉ. PÉ.PÉ. «Ä±Àæ

ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.



¸ÀA. PÁ²E 147 ¹«3 1994 PÁBÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-4-04

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ: ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

GÉèÃR: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¢: 16-2-04gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀA. Er 243 AiÀÄÆE¹ 01.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ GBÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«Bï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ) 1974 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3(1) (i) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è

467

¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À°è (EBÁSÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÁzÀ CPËAmïì ºÉÊAiÀÄgï, BÉÆÃAiÀÄgï, d£ÀgÀBï BÁ EvÁå¢) vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀBÁVzÉ.

1. J¸ï.J¸ï.JBï.¹. CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ, ªÉÄÃ®àlÖ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ GwÛÃtðgÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀiÁzsÀåªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ GvÀÛj¹gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

2. PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÉ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

3. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ¸Áj ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀBÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁzÀ 10-1-74 jAzÀ 2-9-87gÀªÀgÉV£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ°è vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀÅ UÀÆæ¥ï J, ©, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ®¨sÀå«zÀÄÝ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½zÀÝgÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ SÁAiÀÄA DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5) F ªÉÆzÀBÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉÃUÀðqÉ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÀzÀj ¸Ë®¨sÀåPÉÌ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

6) DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ vÀªÀÄä PÁBÉÃf£À°è / PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ°è ºÉÆ¸À ¥Àæ ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß J¸ï.J¸ï.JBï.¹. ªÀÄÆ® CAPÀ¥ÀnÖ, ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉë vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¨sÁµÁ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀ»AiÉÆA¢UÉ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è À®Ä w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÉ.

(PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ)

ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥Àæ sÁgÀ)

Documents

PÁÉÃdÄ ²PÀët EÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É: DzÉÃ ... files/Compendium - Part II... · 2010. 3. 24. · another aided isntitution count for seniority